ã€ŠMistakenly Love You To The Bonesã€‹


 Chapter 1

    In the hospital.

    The cold device only had a faint vibration sound. Amelia Wytte had a long nightmare, in which a pair of cold hands tightly grabbed her throat and forced her topromise.

    All of a sudden, she felt something really cold and rough around her neck, which made her open her eyes all of a sudden.

    ¡°Waah¡­¡± the big palm suddenly tightened, which made her gasp for breath.

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to live?¡± The man gnashed his teeth in a low and hoarse voice, like the demon who was in the hell to decide life and death.

    As she breathed hard, his handsome and cold eyes gradually appeared in her memory of Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Nic Clinton , why¡­ Why did you do this to me?¡± The breath of Amelia Wytte was struggling weakly, and her eyes were red. She was in great pain.

    The anger and hatred in his eyes made her have no doubt that she might die at his hands in the next second.

    Just when she was about to lose herst strength to struggle, hid big hand suddenly loosened. Amelia Wytte was like a broken doll, thrown back to the pillow by Nic Clinton mercilessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have no right to die. You should live a life worse than death. You should die with my brother all your life.¡± He said word by word coldly.

    Amelia Wytte breathed hard and looked into his cold eyes, murmuring, ¡°what did you say? What happened to Bill ?¡±

    Nic Clinton looked at her coldly, as if he wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Dead.¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are satisfied.¡±

    As he approached step by step, the transfusion bottle in Amelia Wytte was pulled down by him and smashed to the bedside. The ss bottle was broken into pieces.

    Several pieces of ss debris bounced to her snow-white face, leaving shocking thin blood marks, but his eyes were burning with a cold me.

    Her body trembled, and a bigger crack appeared in her heart. She swallowed her tears and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s really not me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m my brother?¡± He shouted coldly, and his eyebrows were full of disgust and hatred for her. ¡°You cry and he felt heartache for you, and then he lost his life.¡±

    ¡°You were drunk driving and had a car ident. You¡¯re lucky to survive.¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Why is he¡­¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes were full of scarlet.

    Amelia Wytte held her head tightly with her hands, but he was like a executioner, cutting her heart word by word.

    How could she expect him to be so gentle and trust her.

    The pair of handsome eyes and brows had left a deep mark on her heart, and now she was devoured by pain.

    He tried every means to push her to his brother, Bill Clinton , and even used her family to force her to marry him.

    She didn¡¯t know that his brother was dead, but she became the most hateful murderer in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you still pretending?¡± He looked coldly at Amelia Wytte, who was on the verge of copse. He grabbed her delicate chin and pressed her with his slender fingers mercilessly on the blood stain on her face. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    He forced her to look up at him, as if in this way, she could not escape the hatred that could devour her and destroy her.

    She was like a badly trampled puppet, only a pair of long wet eyshes gently pping.

    ¡°Yes, disgusting.¡± Her soul seemed to be gradually emptied, leaving only a cold body without any temperature. ¡°In your eyes, I am a bitch who seduces you two brothers. No matter what I do, you just hate me?¡±

    ¡°As I said, I didn¡¯t see Bill Clintonst night, let alone know what happened. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The tone of Amelia Wytte was horribly cold, and only a pair of desperate eyes were staring at and questioning him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a natural born actress. You still act at this time.¡± With a heartless chuckle, Nic Clinton rudely wiped the blood on her lips. His pale lips were stained with blood, which made his face even paler.

    She pursed her lips stubbornly, feeling that his eyes were so strange and terrible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape in this way.¡± His long sharp eyebrows frowned fiercely, and his words made Amelia Wytte feel cold.

    ¡°You are his woman. If you die, you¡¯re also his ghost.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s breath froze. This man was so cold and cruel perhaps because he had no heart under his cold appearance.

    His brother was dead, and the murderer was not her at all. Did he want her to die with him for the rest of her life?

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s body moved back and she wiped the sweetness from the corner of her mouth, but her teeth were trembling.

    He wanted her to marry a dead man, and he wanted topletely destroy her life.

    The piercing pain, along with the wound on her face, made her feel like being tortured.

    His bloodthirsty eyes and eyes filled with hatred locked her coldly. For a moment, Amelia Wytte felt like a caged bird that was imprisoned and beaten .

    Coldness and cruelty were all over Nic Clinton ¡®s body. His dark ck standing cor windbreaker made his face more angr, like a God that from another world.

    Amelia Wytte stared at him without a blink, staring at the man she loved so much but wanted to destroy her himself.

    He took out his phone and found a picture, forcing Amelia Wytte to look at it. ¡°Remember this face. This is your husband, and you can¡¯t forget him for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°If you forget it, my brother will be unhappy.¡±

    The dull pain from the back of her head and the coldness on the tiles made Amelia Wytte cry out of pain, but when he saw her painful expression, the man seemed to be satisfied.

    ¡°Madman! I won¡¯t marry you! I won¡¯t¡­¡± she shouted hystEden Hawk ally, like a drowning man who tried his best but couldn¡¯t grasp a straw.

    How could he be her straw? He wished she could drown herself in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± He raised his hand expressionlessly and said, e in.¡±

    The next second, a group of ritual experts and makeup artists came in with a pile of things in order, cing the dresses and all kinds of essories on the table.

    The gorgeous dress was shining with bright light, and Amelia Wytte only felt her eyes hurt.

    ¡°Today is her wedding day with second master . I want her to be the most beautiful bride.¡± Nic Clinton ordered calmly.

    The people present were not surprised at all and nodded.

    Clenching the sheet hard, Amelia Wytte felt that the man in front of her was extremely ironic and cruel. The people who surrounded her were like a dark cave that was about to devour her.

    ¡°Master , this is second master ¡®s portrait.¡±

    Nic Clinton took the cold photo. In the photo, the boy¡¯s smile was clean and bright, as if he had no trouble at all.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    He touched the edge of the photo frame with his fingers and handed it to Amelia Wytte, ¡°Hold it.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was desperate and helpless to the extreme. Her thin shoulders were constantly trembling, and she stubbornly gripped the corner of the quilt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He doesn¡¯t like it.¡± He pressed the corner of her eyes and threatened coldly.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Bride, please put on your wedding dress.¡±

    His words brought Amelia Wytte back to a more cruel reality from the desperate abyss.

    Amelia Wytte was trembling all over. That crazy Nic Clinton .

    The people in front of her, who were busy decorating for her, knew it¡¯s absurd, but they were as numb as usual.

    Crazy! They were all crazy!

    She suddenly pulled the crown, but in the next second, her hands were tightly mped. ¡°Miss , please cooperate.¡±

    Unable to move, Amelia Wytte could only be at the mercy of them, cold all over.

    She looked up at her ming lips and watery eyes in the mirror. The delicate jewelry and wedding dress made her more gorgeous.

    She smiled bitterly, but her face was full of sadness.

    It was drizzling.

    This was probably the most low-key wedding ceremony in S city. There was no bride team, no bridesmaid, no guests

    The car was driving on an empty road. Amelia Wytte faintly heard a burst of crying not far away. Her body stiffened. Thinking of the portrait that Nic Clinton asked her to hold, her face instantly turned pale.

    This was not a wedding. It was Bill Clinton ¡®s funeral!

    When she got out of the car, the four security guards surrounded Amelia Wytte, as if they were afraid that she would escape.

    The gloomy and depressed atmosphere around made Amelia Wytte on the verge of copse. She stood still and looked desperately at the people not far away who were mourning in pain

    Although she was so far away, she still saw Nic Clinton in the crowd

    He was dressed in a pure ck suit, and his expression was as solemn as if he had sunk into ice. He stood alone in the center, and even so, it could not cover up his handsome and tall figure.

    Suppressing the despair in the bottom of his heart, Amelia Wytte stared at his back, as if he had felt something. He turned around and nced coldly at Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , please.¡± The security guard sensed the hint in his eyes and immediately escorted Amelia Wytte to the mourning hall.

    Amelia Wytte was pushed too hard to keep up with her pace. The continuous cries and the heavy sybles of funeral music intertwined, and her eyes were dizzy.

    ¡°Bitch, who let you in?¡± Suddenly, a sharp and angry voice came from behind.

    Before Amelia Wytte came to her senses, she was pped hard on the face. She lost her bnce and was beaten to bend her knees and half lie on the ground.

    As soon as she raised her head, she saw Laura Kent¡¯s face full of resentment and disgust.

    The pain of losing her son made this delicate middle-aged woman who had been well maintained ten years older in an instant. All her sadness now turned into hatred for Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°You¡­ You are an unpardonable sinner. It¡¯s all your fault. You killed my son. I want you to pay for your life!¡±

    Then Laura Kent pped hard on the other side of Amelia Wytte.

    It seemed that Amelia Wytte¡¯s head was no longer hers, and there was a taste of fishy sweetness in her nose. She had no doubt that Laura Kent had used up all her strength in these two ps.

    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not me. I don¡¯t know what happened to Bill ¡­¡±

    The bride¡¯s headwear had already been smashed. Lying on the ground, Amelia Wytte raised her head and exined stubbornly.

    ¡°Shut up! You are such a vicious and dirty woman. You are not qualified to call Bill ¡®s name!¡± Laura Kent cursed in a hoarse voice, trembling violently.

    The loud noise attracted many people¡¯s attention. They looked at Amelia Wytte with surprise and disgus.

    Theplicated dispute and the uncontroble Laura Kent were undoubtedly shocking news. A reporter took the opportunity to secretly take photos of everything.

    Amelia Wytte moved her mouth, but found that she was too weak to say a word. The rain and tears blurred her eyes, and only a strange and blurred face was reproaching her.

    She was like a rat crossing the street in their eyes, and everyone wanted to step on her.

    The abyss was getting deeper and deeper, and no one would be her saver.

    Until a low and hoarse male voice came above her head. It was him. The heart of Amelia Wytte rose and fell. She was about to raise her head, but was stabbed by the following words.

    ¡°Mother, Bill likes her very much. Let¡¯s finish the wedding procedure and let him rest in peace.¡± Nic Clinton walked to Amelia Wytte, looked at the woman on the ground expressionlessly and pulled Laura Kent away.

    Unexpectedly, Laura Kent pushed Nic Clinton away. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You are not kind-hearted at all!¡±

    ¡°You made him disabled when you were a child. When he grows up, you have to find jinx to keep himpany and hurt him for a lifetime!¡± After saying that, Laura Kent covered her face in pain.

    Speaking of Bill Clinton ¡®s childhood experience, Nic Clinton ¡®s face stiffened and his thin lips tightened. He was speechless and looked a little depressed.

    Amelia Wytte curled up and held her knees tightly. Her consciousness was somewhat absent-minded, she covered her ears but still heard clearyly the insult, curse and cry.

    How could this be?

    She had only been in aa for one night, but when she woke up, everything had changed.

    The boy who always liked to smile disappeared overnight. The man who always had a cold face but lived in her heart wished her to die. Everyone wanted her to die

    Her hair was grabbed, and Amelia Wytte felt a tearing pain on her head, as if her scalp was about to be lifted.

    ¡°You killed my son. You will never have a good life for the rest of your life!¡± All of a sudden, Laura Kent seemed to have lost her mind. She grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s hair and pulled her towards Bill Clinton ¡®s memorial te.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Laura Kent kicked her knee , and the sharp heels seemed to separate her bones.

    A cold chill came from the ground. Amelia Wytte¡¯s hands were tightly gripping the ground. This was the first time she knelt down in her life.

    She had been the daughter of the Wytte family since she was a child. She had lived a proud and wanton life. Even if the Wytte family declinedter, no one could make her kneel down

    It was like she was in a trap full of fog. She had no evidence and conditions to resist and was forced to bear all these injuries.

    ¡°Kowtow to Bill !¡±

    Amelia Wytte obstinately straightened her neck. Soon, two tall men behind her rudely pressed her head and forcefully pressed her on the ground.

    Nic Clinton stood not far away. His eyes were indifferent, but fixed on the thin figure who was unwilling topromise. His eyes were a littleplicated.

    ¡°Bill , it¡¯s not me¡­¡± a muffled sound came from the forehead and the cold tile, apanied by a faint sob of Amelia Wytte, which was unusually sad.

    ¡°Bill , it¡¯s not me¡­¡± the man¡¯s strength was even heavier, and the voice of Amelia Wytte was hoarse.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    At this time, a police car whistle came, and the heavy footsteps were as gloomy as the weather.

    ¡°Pleasee with us.¡± The cold shackles locked the slender and thin wrists of Amelia Wytte.

 Chapter 3

    Three yearster.

    It was April, and the rain in S city continued.

    The club was shrouded in the smoke of the corridor. Beautiful women were teasing the guests, and a burst of harsh and ambiguous sound came.

    Looking at the forced expression on her face in the mirror, Amelia Wytte pulled down the hemline of her skirt.

    In the past three years, no more scars were left on her face, but her eyes lost their brightness and smartness

    ¡°Well, which room do you serve?¡± The woman who was fixing her makeup nced at Amelia Wytte and gossiped.

    ¡°I¡¯m a waitress serving wine.¡± Amelia Wytte looked down.

    ¡°Oh, you have such a good figure. I thought¡­¡± the woman withdrew her sight and shrugged. ¡°I heard that there is a distinguished guest tonight. If anyone serves him, she won¡¯t have to worry about her sry for several years.¡±

    In a twinkling of an eye, she found that Amelia Wytte had disappeared. The woman curled her lips disappointingly.

    Amelia Wytte kept her head down and held the wine in her hand, as if all the noise around had nothing to do with her.

    After she was released from prison, because of this stain, nopany was willing to ept her. In order to make a living, she had to work in a night club with various people. She had to cause less trouble and be more tolerant. It was her principle not to make trouble.

    ¡°No. 302. Send the wine to the front room.¡± The manager behind stopped Amelia Wytte.

    It was a bottle of high-aged foreign wine. It was only for a valuable guest.

    Be careful. Don¡¯t make any mistake!¡±

    The spacious box was filled with a lively and extravagant atmosphere. The smell of cigarettes mixed with the ambiguous tone of men and women, making it like a stage drama.

    Amelia Wytte carefully held the tray and walked to the center of the room.

    ¡°Well, Mr. Clinton ¡­¡± a sharp coquettish voice was heard, and immediately ttered.

    Almost at the same time, Amelia Wytte looked over there subconsciously.

    The tall and straight man, with his legs crossedzily, put his slender and bony hand on the armrest of the sofa and lit up the cigar in his hand.

    He was wrapped around a scantily dressed woman, revealing arge part of her snow-white back, and was rubbing the man¡¯s body in an ambiguous and strange posture.

    After a while, the man frowned, impatiently pulled the woman away with one hand, and threw her on the sofa without hesitation.

    At this time, even if the light was dim, Amelia Wytte could still see his face clearly.

    His angr side face and slender eyebrows gradually ovepped with her face in her memory. He was as vigorous as he was three years ago.

    Her hands trembled violently. The only thought in Amelia Wytte at this time was to run away.

    She put the wine on the table in a hurry and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Miss Whytte .¡± At this time, her slender wrist was firmly gripped from behind.

    Nic Clinton said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°long time no see.¡±

    Amelia Wytte closed her eyes and didn¡¯t turn around. She shook her head and said, ¡°you¡¯ve got the wrong person.

    As she spoke, she tried her best to get rid of his grip, but unexpectedly, he increased his strength.

    Her thin shoulder was turned over forcefully, and Nic Clinton looked down at her. His tall figure brought a heavy pressure.

    ¡°I will never forget you.¡± There was a hint of mockery in his voice.

    At this moment, his existence only made Amelia Wytte feel forced and scared.

    Those young and frivolous love had been destroyed in that unfortunate prison.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Clinton , I said you don¡¯t want a woman who was active. It seems that you have a hidden beautiful mistress.¡± The young man beside cheered up.

    ¡°Yes, she is a little thinner, but she is quite cool and gorgeous. It turns out that Mr. Clinton likes this kind of girl¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows, loosened his grip and saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of person.¡±

    Amelia Wytte seemed to have been used to his sarcasm, so she didn¡¯t say anything. But he said lightly, ¡°help everyone. Drink all the wine.¡±

    For a moment, everyone looked at each other.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t drink, and I¡¯m not responsible for drinking.¡± Amelia Wytte was expressionless.

    Nic Clinton picked up his ss and chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°It seems that your manager didn¡¯t teach the waiters well.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    He raised his eyebrows slightly, sped his hands, and wrapped his knees wantonly. ¡°Maybe I should remind him.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart sank. The meaning of Nic Clinton ¡®s words was obvious. If she didn¡¯t drink, she would get her sry and get out of here.

    At this time, several young men around also sensed that something was wrong.

    The young master of the Clinton family had a weird temperament. He was a man of few words. He tried his best to send a woman to him, but he didn¡¯t even look at her.

    But now he was forcing a waiter of low status

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± A man with hairbed on his backughed, took out his wallet and threw a pile of money on the table. ¡°Beauty, you have drunk this wine, and the money will belong to you.¡±

    The men of high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen didn¡¯tck money the most when they yed. Several people followed and threw a few wads of money.

    Amelia Wytte clenched her fists.

    She seemed to have no other choice from beginning to end.

    She wanted to live. The torture in prison made her sick. She needed money and this job. She needed to live. She needed to find out the truth of the car ident and prove her innocence.

    This was the only thing that supported her

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Without any hesitation, Amelia Wytte picked up the ss and gulped it down.

    The pungent alcohol went through her throat and into her stomach. She couldn¡¯t help choking and wiped the corners of her mouth awkwardly.

    Then, Amelia Wytte drank up all the wine in the cup in one breath, and felt a wave of nausea in her stomach.

    Seeing this, Nic Clinton sneered silently.

    She really drank it.

    She used to be as proud as a swan, and no one could do anything to her. Even if Laura Kent forced her to kowtow at the funeral, she was unwilling topromise.

    But now she had to get the money even though she had been insulted.

    His eyes darkened and he put the goblet on the table.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t drink?¡± He sneered. When Amelia Wytte was about to pick up the stack of cash on the table, he waved his big hand and the pink cash fell all over the ground.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± His expression was very calm.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand froze in the air, and the atmosphere in the room froze.

    After a while, she forced a smile, half knelt down and picked up the notes scattered on the ground one by one.

    Her ten fingers used to be clean, but now they were slightly callus.

    Looking at the thin body squatting on the ground, Nic Clinton silently pulled his tie, but he could not get rid of the irritable anger in his heart.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia Wytte stood up and left the room in a neither humble nor pushy manner. Her eyes never fell on Nic Clinton again.

 Chapter 4

    The room returned to peace. Themotion in Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t affect much.

    ¡°She looks pure and lofty. I didn¡¯t expect that she was just that kind of slut.¡± Watching her receding figure, the yboys smacked their lips in disappointment.

    At this time, Nic Clinton leaned back on the sofa, his long legs on the table and yed with his cigar with an indifferent expression.

    Seeing this, the man next to him smiled and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Clinton , did you¡­ Know each other before?¡± So serious.

    Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes, bit the cigar in his mouth, and his eyes were unpredictable. ¡°Yes, an acquaintance.¡±

    Finally, she left the suffocating box. The expression on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face was rx and somewhat dull.

    She hurried to the corridor and avoided the ce behind her.

    ¡°Ah ¨C¡± she was in a trance and bumped into a hard chest.

    There was a faint Mint breath on the man¡¯s body, gentle and stable, which was ipatible with this ce.

    Amelia Wytte stopped and took a step back subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Eden Hawk stood still and frowned slightly. She left in a hurry without even looking up at him.

    He turned around and took a look at the slender figure. To him, that figure was very familiar.

    ¡°She¡¯s back¡­¡±

    In the cramped and noisy lounge.

    A group of women put on a heavy make-up on their faces and flirted with each other.

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath. As soon as she entered, the director shouted at her, ¡°No. 302, what are you waiting for? The dance is about to begin. Why don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±

    She nodded.

    There were often dance performances in the clubhouse, and dancers were well paid. When Amelia Wytte was a child, she had learned piano drawing and dancing all over, so it was not difficult to deal with such an asion.

    Now in order to make a living, as long as she could make money, she would try. Besides, except for the dance head, the rest of the dancers would wear masks and not show up in public.

    ¡°TSK¡­ If you can reveal your body a little bit, you can mmake men off the stage fascinated.¡± After changing clothes, the director¡¯s eyes lit up even he saw many beauties.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    She wore a dark ck shoulder length velvet dress, which was low-key in color, but made her skin as white as jade in Amelia Wytte.

    The tight fitting cloth outlined the perfect figure of Amelia Wytte and revealed the curve.

    The corners of Amelia Wytte¡¯s mouth twitched, but she felt a little ufortable. This dress was too¡­

    ¡°Hey, Lily , I really can¡¯t stand it. She is just a waitress. How can she steal the limelight from you?¡± Seeing this, the woman sitting in front of the mirror with makeup secretly rolled her eyes at Amelia Wytte and whispered.

    Lily raised her chin and nced at Amelia Wytte with a weird smile.

    When they were about to go on the stage, the women straightened their backs and smiled the best, as if none of them wanted to lose.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t notice that her high-heeled shoes were stumbled by the hemline and she almost fell down.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Lily walked beside her and asked with concern.

    ¡°Your mask is askew. Let me help you tidy it up.¡± Without waiting for the response of Amelia Wytte, she took off the mask of Amelia Wytte and quickly put it on her again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As the music started, the audience had already been boiling. Seeing beautiful womening up, the guests whistled excitedly.

    ¡°Lily is the most beautiful! Lily is the most beautiful!¡± Lily , the leading dancer, was the old trump card of the club with the most recognition. A greasy middle-aged manughed and hooted under the stage.

    Lily showed a smug smile.

    With the change of the colorful lights on the stage, Amelia Wytte was dancing without distraction. All the disturbance off the stage had nothing to do with her.

    Gradually, with the flow of dancing steps, people off the stage began to look at her.

    ¡°Did you see that the girl on the outsider is quite sexy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. She doesn¡¯t look like a night club girl at all. She has an indescribable temperament, which is very seductive¡­¡±

    People off the stage were gossiping, and all of them wanted to look at Amelia Wytte.

    In a corner, Eden Hawk ¡®s expression was a littleplicated, and his eyes were fixed on Amelia Wytte.

    She was supposed to be the proud and unrestraineddy of the Wytte family . She should be the queen of her own stage, not the dancing girl in the club.

    His eyes had been following her, but she could only see that man in her eyes.

    When he came back from his study, he heard the bad news that she was put in jail for murder.

    ¡°What on earth has she experienced these years?¡± There was a trace of pity in Eden Hawk ¡®s eyes.

    Halfway through the dance, Amelia Wytte felt thece of her mask loosened when she turned around.

    Her heart sank. She wanted to hold the mask, but it was toote. The mask fell to the ground with the swing of the mask¨C

    The light just fell on her face in Amelia Wytte, and her face turned pale. Looking at the people off the stage who were focused on her face , she was stunned and stood still.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the eldest daughter of the Wytte family ?¡± A sharp voice suddenly sounded.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s body stiffened, and she subconsciously wanted to escape to the dark light.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does she be a dancing girl in the club?¡± the audience immediately began to discuss.

    Seeing this, the crowd was in chaos. Seeing this scene, Lily , who was leading the dance, sneered.

    Amelia Wytte felt that those harsh words and burning eyes seemed to peel off her clothes and chop her in the light.

    She squatted down and covered her ears tightly, but those people¡¯s eyes followed her closely.

    At this time, a suit jacket was suddenly covered on her shoulder. The coat was mixed with a faint Mint breath, which was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Eden Hawk ¡®s gentle and deep voice brought a sense of relief.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. She looked up at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. Why was he here?

    Before she could react, Eden Hawk helped her up and left the stage quickly.

    In the private room, the young man with his back to the table was browsing his mobile phone. He suddenly eximed, ¡°there is a big show on the dance floor tonight!¡±

    ¡°What show?¡± Hearing this, several people curiously stuck their heads out.

    ¡°It said that a girl from a declining family went to be a dancing girl, and there was also a video¡­¡± she looked at the phone and said with great interest.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , let¡¯s go to have a look together¡­¡± he urged eagerly.

    Nic Clinton stood up slowly, picked up his coat on the sofa and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± He walked out of the room.

    However, as soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw a man and a woman standing side by side in the corridor.

 Chapter 5

    In the light of the corridor, Amelia Wytte was wearing a ck suit jacket, which made hER look thinner . The man was lowering his head and talking to her, as ifforting her.

    Nic Clinton squinted his long eyes, biting a cigarette that was not lit, and gritted his teeth. The scene was so dazzling.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , you are quite capable.¡± With his hands in the pockets of the coat, he stepped forward, nced at Amelia Wytte and said expressionlessly.

    Amelia Wytte raised her head and looked at the uninvited guest in front of her. Her face darkened.

    Eden Hawk frowned. When he was about to speak for Amelia Wytte, he saw that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t even look at him. He grabbed the arm of Amelia Wytte and pulled her forward.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You are so dissolute that you don¡¯t forget to seduce men everywhere?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was inexplicably pulled by him, and struggled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Mr. Clinton .¡±

    He sneered and nced at the suit jacket on her casually. ¡°You are good at pretending to be pitiful in this kind of ce.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. After so long a time, he still stabbed her heart.

    But wasn¡¯t he cruel enough to her? Wasn¡¯t he satisfied with her current situation?

    Why did he force her step by step and find every opportunity to humiliate her.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bitch. I¡¯m dissolute. I pretend to be pitiful and win men¡¯s sympathy.¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at Nic Clinton calmly.

    ¡°But does it have anything to do with Mr. Clinton ?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the strength that was holding Amelia Wytte¡¯s arm suddenly loosened. Nic Clinton ¡®s expression changed unpredictable, and finally he sneered.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. What about Bill ?¡± His eyes were as cold as ice.

    Bill Clinton ¡®s name seemed to be a taboo between them. Once it was mentioned, it would be out of control.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her hands, which reminded her of many nightmares.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even if he is underground, his soul will be uneasy.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia Wytte opened her mouth with difficulty, but could not say a word.

    She didn¡¯t think it would be useful to exin in front of this man.

    ¡°You live for him, and you die for him.¡± Nic Clinton stepped forward, looked down at her and warned her word by word.

    ¡°The wedding was also held. Miss Whytte , do you have a bad memory?¡±

    He raised his chin. The ck standing cor windbreaker made his expression even colder.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mr. Clinton . Please stop when it¡¯s enough.¡± Seeing this, Eden Hawk frowned deeply. He stood up for Amelia Wytte and protected Amelia Wytte by his side.

    However, what he did made Nic Clinton ¡®s face even colder.

    ¡°Let me go.¡± He lifted his eyelids and finally looked at Eden Hawk .

    Eden Hawk remained unmoved, while Amelia Wytte felt Nic Clinton ¡®s suppressed anger.

    She knew what kind of person he was. If she offended him, he might take revenge on her and the people around her by any means..

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t want to get Eden Hawk into trouble because of this. She closed her eyes, slowly avoided Eden Hawk ¡®s hand and returned the coat to him.

    ¡°Thank you so much tonight.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and left the club with her head down.

    Looking at her back, Eden Hawk felt heartbroken.

    ¡°What a unique taste!¡± Nic Clinton nced at the expression on Eden Hawk ¡®s face and said in a sarcastic tone.

    Eden Hawk turned around and wanted to say something, but he left without looking back.

    He frowned and followed Amelia Wytte.

    Back to the dressing room, Amelia Wytte quickly changed her clothes. Before she could make up, the supervisor rushed in angrily and scolded her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you today? A good performance was destroyed like this. Do you know how much damage it has caused to the nightclub?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the mask was suddenly loosened, i¡­¡± Amelia Wytte frowned and exined carefully.

    She had no choice but to put aside her dignity for the time being.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exin to me. My temple is too small to afford you. Miss, pack your things and get out of here right away!¡± The supervisor¡¯s face turned red. Her scolding was mixed with the noisy music outside. She only felt a terrible headache.

    Before she could say anything, the director mmed the door and left.

    She sat in front of the dressing mirror dejectedly. A sharp female voice came at this time, ¡°Lily , you are really awesome. This time, no one dares to steal your thunder in the whole nightclub.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The eldest daughter of the Wytte family is a down and out slut.¡± Lily said proudly, crossing her arms.

    Amelia Wytte suddenly realized that her mask was loosed by her when she made an excuse to tidy it up!

    She clenched her fists, suddenly stood up and looked coldly at the woman in front of her.

    ¡°Oh, she hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± Lily said in a sarcastic tone, stroking her hair in front of her shoulders.

    ¡°If I leave, how can I know your true face?¡±

    ¡°Well, stop talking nonsense. You are not a member of the nightclub now. Get out of here quickly. Don¡¯t take our ce.¡± Lily asked her to leave directly.

    The woman next to her pushed Amelia Wytte and threw her things on the ground.

    Since she was released from prison, she had already forgotten what the limelight was.

    She pressed her pale lips tightly, bent down to pick up the thing and left in heavy steps.

    Outside the nightclub, a gust of cold wind blew, and she realized that she had lost her job. The savings in her card wouldn¡¯tst long.

    She sighed and didn¡¯t realize that another man was looking at her.

    Standing in the corner, Eden Hawk looked at the once beautiful daughter of the Wytte family , who was now so thin and haggard. It was conceivable how suffering she had been in prison for the past few years.

    He opened his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Whytte .¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Amelia Wytte turned around and saw the emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, I heard that you were fired?¡± Eden Hawk nodded gently and kept a distance from her.

    Amelia Wytte felt bitter again. She lowered her head and pursed her red lips, without answering.

    Seeing that the exquisite ck shoes were closer to her, she subconsciously stepped back.

    Seeing this, Eden Hawk felt even more heartbroken. He could only stand still and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just think that I am also responsible for what happened tonight. Mypany happens to have a vacancy. If you want, I can give you a new job.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at him in disbelief. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°but I¡­ I was in jail.¡±

    With this stain, no decentpany would be willing to hire her.

    ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I only value the employee¡¯s moral and working ability. Other things don¡¯t matter.¡± Eden Hawk answered straightforwardly.

    When the four eyes met, Amelia Wytte held her fingers, hesitating and shaking.

    Just as she was about to make up her mind, she heard the man¡¯s voice

 Chapter 6

    ¡°You can¡¯t take her away as you like.¡±

    It was him again, Nic Clinton !

    What should she do to make him let her go?

    Amelia Wytte stepped back again. It was not until she felt a piece of cold on her back that she realized that she had no way back. She could only stare at the man in front of her vigntly.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , what do you mean?¡± Eden Hawk ¡®s voice suddenly became colder.

    The two men looked at each othe.

    ¡°Whether she is alive or dead, she is a member of the Clinton family . Of course she will go back to the Clinton family with me. Or, you have been with this man only a few months after you were released from prison?¡± As she spoke, Nic Clinton turned his cold eyes to Amelia Wytte, which made her tremble with fear.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± She replied subconsciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nic Clinton smiled and pinched the cuff link with his slender fingers.

    Holding back his anger, Eden Hawk strode to stand in front of Amelia Wytte and said coldly, ¡°the second master of the Clinton family has died, and she was in the jail in the past few years. Now she is free.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether she is free or not. Amelia Wytte, get in the car!¡± Nic Clinton frowned, apparently losing his patience.

    Amelia Wytte was grateful for the kindness of this strange man, but she didn¡¯t want to implicate the innocent.

    She clenched the backpack belt and smiled at him. ¡°He¡¯s right. No matter whether I¡¯m alive or dead, I can¡¯t escape from the Clinton family . Thank you. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, she got into the ck car on the roadside without looking back.

    Nic Clinton sneered and left.

    The car was like an arrow off the string and quickly disappeared in front of him.

    Seeing the familiar face farther and farther away from him, Eden Hawk could not help clenching his fists.

    In the car, Amelia Wytte puckered her red lips and hid herself in the corner, trying to keep a distance from Nic Clinton .

    In Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes, this was another y.

    ¡°What? Did my sudden appearance disappoint you?¡± He sneered.

    Amelia Wytte lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Do you really don¡¯t understand, or do you just pretend to protect that man on purpose?¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened. He gripped the woman¡¯s delicate chin with his five fingers and forced her to look at him.

    From Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes, she saw disgust and endless hatred.

    So many years had passed, but he still couldn¡¯t remove thebel of murderer from him.

    Her heart ached. She replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, so why do I have to act? But you, you haven¡¯t left for a long time. Are you waiting for me to go back?¡±

    ¡°Well, you deserve it?¡± Nic Clinton shouted coldly and shook her off.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t prepare for it. Her forehead hit the window directly, and she gasped in pain.

    It could be seen that Nic Clinton had no pity for her at all.

    She smiled bitterly.

    In the next half an hour, Nic Clinton was busy with his own business and didn¡¯t look at her anymore.

    On the winding hillside Road, Amelia Wytte looked at the brightly lit vi on the hillside and felt nervous.

    This was Nic Clinton ¡®s home, and also¡­ Bill Clinton ¡®s.

    She had asked about it when she was just released from prison. Since the funeral, Laura Kent had moved out of here and emigrated abroad, but Nic Clinton still kept her and Bill Clinton ¡®s room.

    The car stopped and Amelia Wytte followed Nic Clinton into the house. Everything was the same as before, and it seemed to be different again.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back,¡± the Butler, aunt Sara , came over with a smile. When she saw Amelia Wytte, she was first stunned, and then said with concern, ¡°Miss Whytte , you¡¯re back.¡±

    Amelia Wytte nodded. When she was about to speak, she heard a cold voice from Nic Clinton , ¡°aunt Sara , I think you are old. This is Miss Whytte from the Clinton family. She is not Miss Whytte?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, then¡­ Mrs. second, give me the stuff. It¡¯s very heavy.¡± Aunt Sara immediately corrected herself.

    In the whole Clinton family , except for Bill Clinton , aunt Sara treated her the best.

    Only she could believe that she was innocent.

    ¡°No, thanks. I can do it myself.¡± Amelia Wytte said in a gentle tone, and her almond eyes curved into two crescent moons,.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Nic Clinton was annoyed and interrupted the conversation between the two again, ¡°well, do you really think I¡¯m taking you back to be hostess? From now on, you¡¯re just a servant of the Clinton family . You¡¯re not special at all!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± aunt Sara stammered.

    Amelia Wytte was not surprised at all.

    It was much better to be a servant than a prisoner in prison.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed without hesitation.

    Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t help but look down at her. He asked the Butler Uncle Mark to arrange work for her and went upstairs.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , this is your room.¡± Uncle Mark was polite and alienated.

    She nodded, ¡°thank you. I¡¯m just a servant of the Clinton family now. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me Amelia Wytte.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not early. Go to bed. There are still a lot of things to wait for tomorrow morning.¡± After that, he turned around and left.

    Amelia Wytte sighed and looked around. Although it was a little smaller, it was aplete family after all.

    After putting the things away, she took a hot bath and was ready to have afortable sleep.

    But in her dream, she saw Bill Clinton .

    The bony man sat on the wheelchair, his face covered with blood, and his eyes were staring at her, quickly approaching her.

    She tried to speak, but she couldn¡¯t move. In her breath, there was only a few centimeters between them.

    The once sunny boy smiled at her, grabbed her neck with both hands, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Amelia Wytte, it¡¯s you. You killed me. I want you to die with me¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me!¡± Amelia Wytte suddenly jumped up and realized that it was just a dream.

    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and licked her dry lips.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 7

    The sudden ringing of the phone startled Amelia Wytte. When she came to her senses, she found that there was a phone hanging at the door.

    She got out of bed and answered the phone quickly. Her throat was still a little dry because of the dream just now. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Send the coffee to the study in ten minutes.¡±

    It was Nic Clinton ¡®s cold and deep voice.

    ¡°Okay, I know¡­¡± before she finished her words, the line was disconnected.

    Although he was already very impatient with her, he still had to torture her in different ways.

    He didn¡¯t change at all.

    With a faint smile, she casually put on a thin shirt and quickly made a cup for him.

    ¡°Come in.¡± The man said.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her grip on the door and pushed it in.

    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Nic Clinton was still wearing a white shirt. Several buttons were unbuttoned, revealing his delicate corbone. Different from the day, his hair was scattered in front of his forehead, and a pair of gold rimmed sses was set on the bridge of his nose, which was less fierce and oppressive.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Coffee you want.¡± Amelia Wytte went forward and put the coffee cup in front of him.

    Nic Clinton looked up at her indifferently and said in disgust, ¡°is this your attitude as a servant?¡±

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte stopped what she was doing. After a while, she said, ¡°Sir, the coffee you want is ready.¡±

    This time, Nic Clinton took it.

    He took a sip, and the sweetness was moderate.

    For so many years, she still remembered his taste.

    He frowned slightly, put the cup back on the tray and said pickily, ¡°it¡¯s sweet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡± Amelia Wytte replied in a low voice, knowing that he did it on purpose.

    Her pride and arrogance had been worn out in prison day after day. What she needed to do now was to save money, cure her illness and find out the truth.

    Looking at her obedient look, Nic Clinton felt inexplicably irritable, and his tone became more and more impatient. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded and left with the tray. When she turned around, she stumbled over the carpet and fell forward.

    With a crisp sound, the cup fell, and Amelia Wytte fell to the ground. The coffee just sshed on her chest, and the thin fabric of her pajamas, now fully highlighted the glory inside.

    Coincidentally, she was facing Nic Clinton , who also raised his head at this moment.

    All of a sudden, disgust filled the man¡¯s eyes in Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll clean it up right away.¡± She tidied up her coat and stood up quickly.

    However, Nic Clinton moved faster than her. He directly went forward and grabbed her chin, looking at her with malicious eyes.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, are you so cheap?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Amelia Wytte replied in a hoarse voice.

    Nic Clinton sneered and said, ¡°You fell down and wetted your clothes on purpose. What kind of honey trap do you want to y in front of me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his hand, and Amelia Wytte fell back to the ground heavily. Her elbow just hit the corner of the table, and she gasped in pain.

    But what hurt her more was her broken heart.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t deserve it. Since there are so many servants in the vi, why do you ask me toe here? Or do you want to see me?¡± She forced a smile, which made her face paler.

    Nic Clinton became more furious and spoke more ruthlessly, ¡°you will only dirty my eyes if I see you. Amelia Wytte, remember your identity. Now, you are just a dog I keep in the Clinton family . Get out of here right now!¡±

    Huh, a dog.

    She was afraid that even a dog would be treated better than her.

    ?

    ¡°In that case, I have to thank Mr. Clinton for taking me in. Don¡¯t worry, I will do my job well. After all, the sry of the servants in the Clinton family is much higher than in the nightclub.¡± She replied with self mockery. Enduring the pain, she got up from the ground and walked out quickly.

    With his thin lips tightly closed, Nic Clinton squinted slightly. Seeing the woman leave with a straight back, he felt more irritable.

    After the door was closed, Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief. All the emotions disguised were instantly disintegrated.

    Tonight was doomed to be sleepless

    The next morning, Amelia Wytte was awakened by a deafening knock on the door.

    She checked the time. It was only six o¡¯clock in the morning. She tossed and turnedst night and didn¡¯t fall asleep until the next morning.

    ¡°Here you are.¡± She dragged her tired body to open the door. There was another maid outside, whose name seemed to be Noah.

    With an apologetic look on her face, she said, ¡± Amelia Wytte, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Mr. who asked me toe. You¡¯d better pack up and go to the dining room. Mr. Clinton is angry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I see. Thank you.¡± She nodded, quickly washed her face and changed into the uniform that the housekeeper gave her.

    As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, Nic Clinton ¡®s sarcasm had already reached her ears. ¡°What? Do you really think of yourself as the second hostess of the Clinton family ?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I got upte.¡± Amelia Wytte stood in front of him and said calmly.

    She came toote yesterday, and the Butler, Uncle Mark , didn¡¯t tell her any rules of the Clinton family .

    She didn¡¯t expect that Nic Clinton woulde to her early in the morning.

    ¡°Uncle Mark , teach her the rules of the Clinton family .¡± Nic Clinton snorted and looked away.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Uncle Mark said respectfully.

    Amelia Wytte stood aside and said nothing.

    Anyway, in Nic Clinton ¡®s opinion, it was better for her to be silent.

    But Uncle Mark went straight to her and said coldly, ¡°what are you waiting for? Go and prepare breakfast for Mr. Clinton. From now on, your job is to be responsible for Mr. Clinton¡¯s three meals a day and the cleaning of the backyard.¡±

    ¡°Me alone?¡± Amelia Wytte was stunned.

    ¡°How about I ask all the servants in the vi to serve you, who once was a noble daughter of a rich family?¡± Nic Clinton stressed the two words ¡°once¡± on purpose

    Amelia Wytte felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show anything unusual. She nodded and went into the kitche

    Fortunately, it was not difficult to cook Nic Clinton¡¯s meals alone.

    In order not to let him be picky about her, she made both eastern and Western dishes.

    But when she put the things on the table, Nic Clinton had already disappeared.

    ¡°You are too slow. Sir has gone to thepany. Clean the kitchen and then clean the backyard.¡± The Butler stepped forward, his tone as cold as an emotionless machine.

    Knowing that everything was deliberately made difficulties by Nic Clinton , she had no choice but to ept it passively.

    She took the tools and went to the backyard.

    In her impression, the backyard was veryrge. Now, the backyard garden had been expanded a lot. She couldn¡¯t finish it even if she stayed alone for a day and a night.

    Nic Clinton thought highly of her.

 Chapter 8

    She had no choice but to ept her fate.

    She took a deep breath and put on her stic gloves. When she was about to start, she heard brisk footsteps from behind.

    She turned around and found that it was the maid in the morning, Noah.

    She also carried the same tools in her hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia Wytte was confused.

    Noah smiled brightly at her. ¡°Before you came, the backyard was cleaned by me and the other two people. It¡¯s too big for you to do it all by yourself. How about I help you?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡­¡± Amelia Wytte refused subconsciously.

    She had been in prison for so many years and had learned that she could only rely on herself. Even if she asked for help, she might not be able to get rid of it.

    However, Noah insisted. No matter what, she lowered her head and said, ¡°all right. If Mr. Clintones back and sees that we haven¡¯t finished it yet, he will definitely lose his temper. At that time, we will suffer. I¡¯m not doing it for you.¡±

    At this point, all the words that came to her mouth finally turned into a sentence, ¡°thank you.¡±

    Noah waved her hand. Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t dare to dy and began to work.

    Nic Clinton , who had already left, appeared in the corridor of the backyard, looking at the busy figures of the two with malicious eyes.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± The veins on his forehead bulged, and his voice was full of anger.

    Hearing the noise, the two of them stopped. The moment they turned around, there was a strange look in the eyes of Noah, and then she became panic again.

    ¡°Sir, why do youe back all of a sudden?¡± She stammered.

    With a sneer, Nic Clinton stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°when should I report to you when Ie back?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Noah clenched her hands, lowered her eyes and stepped back subconsciously.

    Amelia Wytte stood straight and said nothing.

    The next moment, Nic Clinton looked at her coldly, ¡°who allows you to find yourself a helper?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I asked to help Miss Whytte . It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Noah said in a hurry.

    However, Nic Clinton focused on the words, ¡°Miss Wytte ? Amelia Wytte, you looked tolerant in front of me. As soon as I leave, you can¡¯t continue, can you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ll clean up the backyard today.¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at him fearlessly.

    Hearing this, Noah was about to defend her. But when she saw the cold expression on Nic Clinton ¡®s face, she shut her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯d better. If I see someone help her again, pack up and get out of the Clinton family .¡± Nic Clinton said coldly.

    Under the guidance of Nic Clinton , she left the backyard quickly.

    Amelia Wytte only felt that she was implicated, so she didn¡¯t notice the slight smile on Noah ¡®s face when she turned around.

    She pressed her red lips tightly and continued to clean up.

    Looking at her lifeless eyes, he felt a little irritable for no reason. He pulled his tie on his chest, turned around and strode away.

    As the man¡¯s figure gradually left, Amelia Wytte was a little rxed.

    Under the order of Nic Clinton , she was not allowed to eat unless she finished the work in the backyard.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    He didn¡¯t have the habit of going back to the vi for lunch, so she was hungry all day long. It was sunset when she finally finished cleaning. She had to prepare dinner for Mr. Clinton .

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡± As soon as she entered the kitchen, Noah with an apologetic face followed her in.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Amelia Wytte asked.

    Clenching her fingers, Noah said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Clinton would suddenlye back. I just want to help you. You¡¯ve been busy all day, but you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Eat some biscuits first. This is mine. It won¡¯t be found by Mr. Clinton .¡±

    Then she ran out in a hurry. When Amelia Wytte came to herself, she had two bags of cookies in her hands.

    Since she was released from prison, Noah was the second one who was good to her. The first one was Nic who saved her in the nightclub.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± In a trance, there was a urging voice from outside.

    Amelia Wytte had no choice but to put something into her pocket and continue to be busy.

    Nic Clinton was picky about food. He couldn¡¯t even smell scallion, ginger and garlic. He wouldn¡¯t eat anything that didn¡¯t look good.

    Amelia Wytte had spent a lot of time and energy on this dinner.

    But Nic Clinton seemed not satisfied with it.

    ¡°Is this the food you prepared?¡± He sat upright in the chair, frowning slightly.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded. Seeing that Nic Clinton sent a braised pork rib to his mouth, she felt a little nervous.

    In the past, she was also a rich girl who didn¡¯t touch any housework. She learned to cook after she was released from prison. The taste¡­ Was really not very good.

    Nic Clinton had nned to make things difficult for her, but the food tasted good.

    It seemed that the torture in the past few years had changed the arrogant daughter of the Wytte family a lot.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows gradually rxed, and the hanging heart of Amelia Wytte was finally relieved.

    ¡°Sir, here is your red wine.¡± Noah came closer with a goblet in her hand.

    Amelia Wytte gave her a ce, but she seemed to stumble on her heels. She stumbled and grabbed Noah subconsciously, and she fell to the ground.

    The expensive ss of red wine was poured on Nic Clinton ¡®s suit jacket. Even the things in Amelia Wytte pocket rolled to the feet of Nic Clinton .

    The air froze and the pressure dropped sharply. Nic Clinton ¡®s face was as gloomy as if it could drop at any time.

    Noah got up and knelt down first. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you really didn¡¯t let me down. It seems that so many years of torture haven¡¯tpletely worn out your arrogance!¡± The man¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Just now¡­ I¡¯ll wash the clothes, or I¡¯llpensate you. Sorry.¡± She endured the pain and stood up. The exnation beside her mouth also changed.

    Anyway, no matter what she said, Nic Clinton would never believe it.

    ¡°What are you going to pay for it? This is Clinton family , not nightclub. There are not so many blind men for you to seduce.¡± His words were getting worse and worse.

    Amelia Wytte flushed. She looked up at him and said, ¡°then you can deduct in advance from my sry until there is enoughpensation.¡±

    ¡°I think you have forgotten your identity. Why do you have to bargain with me like this? And who allows you to take these things?¡± As Nic Clinton stood up, the two bags of biscuits seemed to be crushed under his feet.

    Feeling powerless, she softened her tone and asked, ¡°what do you want?¡±

    ¡°There is a ce that suits you well.¡± He smiled and his eyes twinkled.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart pounded, and she was in a panic.

 Chapter 9

    She opened her lipd, but before she could say anything, the man grabbed her wrist and dragged her out mercilessly.

    The car was waiting outside. Nic Clinton directly put her into the back seat and said in a deep voice, ¡°to the heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s face changed.

    What kind of ce was it? It was a famous sex club. Many rich young men liked it to have fun.

    What did Nic Clinton want to do by taking her to that ce?

    ¡°Are you afraid now? It¡¯s not like the arrogant Amelia Wytte.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s mouth was full of sarcasm, and his big palm was still holding her wrist, making her painful.

    She frowned and tried to pull her arm back. ¡°Nic Clinton , what the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡± He let out a chuckle and loosened his grip. Then he took out a tissue and wiped the ce where he had touched her carefully.

    A simple move easily pierced her heart.

    She pressed her pale lips tightly and her ten fingers intertwined.

    More than 40 minutester, the car urately stopped at the gate of the heaven and earth.

    The night life had just begun, and a series of luxury cars had been parked in the parking lot, which showed how extravagant it was.

    Nic Clinton opened the door and got off the car.

    Amelia Wytte followed him step by step into the ce she looked down upon most.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , why are you free today? It¡¯s my honor. I happen to have a good private room. I¡¯ll book it for you.¡± As soon as he entered the room, the manager came up with great courtesy.

    ¡°Great!¡± Nic Clinton nced at the somewhat unnatural look in Amelia Wytte and slowly said .

    Not allowing her to refuse, Amelia Wytte had to follow to the private room. Not long after, several young men came in, seeming to be particrly enthusiastic with Nic Clinton .

    Amelia Wytte tried to hide herself in the corner for fear of being recognized by these people.

    However, Nic Clinton insisted on making her the focus of everyone. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°You just left the nightclub for a few days. You don¡¯t know the rules. Why don¡¯t you pour the wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She bit her lips and had to get up to fill the sses.

    Someone recognized her as soon as she poured the third ss.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Miss Wytte? She hase out of prison. Is¡­ Uniform temptation?¡±

    The one who spoke was the only son of the Du family, Eric Demi . He had chased after her once, but she refused him ruthlessly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    He reached out and smoothed the hair scattered in Amelia Wytte, ¡°That¡¯s true! Everyone, look, this is the arrogant daughter of the Wytte family in the past. Amelia Wytte, remember, you shoulde to support her more in the future!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not.¡± Amelia Wytte avoided him in a hurry.

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the man. ¡°Are you not a waitress? The kind can be taken away and be fucked. How much does it cost to buy you for a night? For the sake of our acquaintance, I will give you more tips. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Eric Demi , please behave yourself. I¡¯m neither a waiter here nor the kind of person you said.¡± Amelia Wytte was a little annoyed and looked at Nic Clinton from the corner of her eyes.

    But Nic didn¡¯t care about her embarrassment at all and casually leaned against the sofa and tasting the red wine in his ss.

    Well, she finally understood that Nic Clinton deliberately found these people to humiliate her.

    Did he want her to admit her fault and submit to him? She refused.

    ¡°She is just a murderer. Don¡¯t pretend to be pure and lofty in front of me. Mr. Clinton , it seems that she still doesn¡¯t know what is sensible.¡± Eric Demi snorted coldly and softened his tone when he turned to Nic Clinton .

    Nic Clinton looked up at him and said lightly, ¡°How about Eric Demi teaching her well?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , I don¡¯t dare to touch your woman. I was just joking.¡± Eric Demi hurriedly waved his hand.

    Everyone knew that Amelia Wytte was still the nominal wife of the short-lived Bill . Even if he was given ten guts, he didn¡¯t dare to y with the women of the Clinton family .

    ¡°My woman? She does not deserves it. Whoever offers a higher price tonight, this woman will belong to him. The starting price is one hundred thousand.¡± Nic Clinton changed his posture with his legs crossed. He tapped his knee with his slender fingers. The gem ring on his index finger shone with a faint luster in the light.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Nic Clinton , what did you say?¡±

    She was a servant of the Clinton family , but it didn¡¯t mean that she could let him auction her as an item!

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? Aren¡¯t you used to serve men? Except for your body, what else can you afford to pay for my coat?¡± The short sentences were really harsh.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face turned pale and her hands trembled. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was Nic Clinton she knew before?

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , are you serious? I¡¯ll pay you two hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Those young men all made offers.

    Four years ago, Amelia Wytte was full of only one person, Nic Clinton . A lot of pursuers were humiliated back in an extremely embarrassing way by her. Now that she ended up like this, everyone wanted her to experience the humiliation at that time.

    She bit her lips, and the man¡¯s figure became a little blurred in her tears.

    After a while, she smiled, flipped her long hair in front of her shoulder, and unbuttoned a button on her chest.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is my first time. Is it worth only a few hundred thousand?¡± She stood up and winked at them.

    Amelia Wytte was beautiful. With a slight squint of her seductive eyes, she was full of charm and soul stirring.

    The outline of her chest was so indistinct that those men couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Her soft voice made people react in an instant.

    ¡°One million!¡± Eric Demi offered the highest price.

    The others were unwilling to fall behind.

    For them, 1 or 2 million was just a month¡¯s pocket money, but for Amelia Wytte, it might save her life.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s slim and graceful figure, Nic Clinton frowned and felt annoyed. The vintage wine suddenly became tasteless.

    He put the ss on the table heavily, pursing his thin lips into a straight line, but still did not say anything.

    And the price had also changed from one hundred thousand at the beginning to one million and five hundred thousand, and then no one added.

    With a bright smile, Eric Demi reached out and took Amelia Wytte into his arms. He took out a check and said to Nic Clinton , ¡°Mr. Clinton , I¡¯ll take her away. I¡¯ll send her back to the Clinton family safely tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°At your will.¡± Nic Clinton smiled and said indifferently.

 Chapter 10

    Even if his answer was within her expectation, Amelia Wytte still felt a heartache.

    She turned to look at Nic Clinton , but the man¡¯s eyes fell on her from beginning to end.

    After leaving the private room, Eric Demi went straight to the point and took her to the private room upstairs.

    This was also a property of Heven and Earth, for the convenience of those people to find fun.

    ¡°Click.¡± The door was locked from inside. Hearing this, Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart pounded.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Eric Demi .¡± Her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will be gentle.¡± Eric Demi grinned at her and approached her step by step.

    Just now, she pretended to be innocent in front of Nic Clinton , and now she was scared.

    Especially when she saw the handcuffs and whips hanging on the wall, she was so scared that her limbs became soft.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. How about¡­ You take a shower first?¡± Amelia Wytte moved aside and kept a distance between the two.

    Eric Demi sneered, ¡°you want to escape while I¡¯m taking a shower? I¡¯m not that stupid. Why don¡¯t we take a shower together?¡±

    ¡°No, no, No. I¡¯ll go first.¡± She shook her head, ran into the bathroom and locked the door.

    But in this damn ce, the ss was translucent unexpectedly. When she turned around, she saw Eric Demi lying on the bed leisurely, indicating her to start.

    She must be crazy to take a shower in such a ce. But she really didn¡¯t want to go out, so she had to waste time inside.

    Eric Demi ¡®s patience was also exhausted.

    He frowned and stood up, patting the ss door hard. ¡°Open the door. Do you still want to stay inside until dawn?¡±

    ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Amelia Wytte replied in a hurry.

    But the man didn¡¯t listen to her and directly kicked her.

    The door was really unstable. Before Amelia Wytte could react, the door had been kicked open. Eric Demi pulled his cor and approached.

    If he went further, Amelia Wytte would take a step back.

    Until she felt a chill on her back, she had nowhere to retreat.

    Eric Demi opened his arms and circled her in the corner of the bathroom. He leaned over to her ear and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think you can run out after entering here? Don¡¯t you want to take a shower? Let me help you.¡±

    Then he reached out and turned on the shower head.

    The warm water poured down on both of them.

    The well fitting servant suit suddenly became close to her skin, outlining her perfect figure.

    From Eric Demi ¡®s point of view, he could see inside.

    As he swallowed, a hint of desire appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You have a good figure and skin care. I wonder how you feel.¡± He licked his lips and was about to lift her clothes.

    Amelia Wytte shivered and ran away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money. Please let me go. It was my fault before. I apologize to you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She clenched her cor and looked at him pleadingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I must sleep with you today!¡± Eric Demi narrowed his eyes and revealed his true face in an instant. ¡°You are a loser who has been yed by men. You don¡¯t deserve to bargain with me. I respect you by giving you money. Don¡¯t be shameless!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯te over!¡± Amelia Wytte kept stepping back, picked up the ss bottle beside her and pointed it at the man who was approaching her.

    ¡°The more you resist, the more I like it, ha ha.¡± Eric Demi grinned hideously, not afraid of her at all.

    Amelia Wytte held her hands tightly and kept swallowing.

    Seeing the man getting closer and closer to her, she had to raise her hand and smash it. But the man grabbed her wrist first, threw the bottle and pressed her on the bed.

    With two ¡°click¡± sounds, her wrists were handcuffed at the head of the bed, and Eric Demi quickly handcuffed her feet.

    ¡°Eric Demi , what are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Amelia Wytte struggled and roared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something exciting. I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± He grinned hideously and unbuttoned his shirt one by one.

    Panic overwhelmed her. The more she struggled, the tighter her hands and feet were bound.

    ¡°Eric Demi , please let me go. As you said, I¡¯m not clean. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Her body trembled slightly, and she had no choice but to protect herself with lies.

    Instead of being afraid, Eric Demiughed and said, ¡°Afraid? I have seen all kinds of women. You are the one who should be afraid.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned over and put something into her mouth.

    She felt sweet in her mouth and her body became soft.

    There was something wrong with it!

    ¡°HMM¡­ HMM¡­¡± She twisted her body and stared at him fiercely.

    But it was another temptation for Eric Demi .

    He bent over and kissed Amelia Wytte.

    Her limbs were trapped and her consciousness was gradually drawn away. She could not break free at all.

    ¡°Nic Clinton , help me, help me¡­¡± she prayed silently.

    But when the man¡¯s hand slowly reached out to the hem of her dress, tears finally fell down along the corners of her eyes

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A sudden noise pulled back Amelia Wytte¡¯s consciousness.

    Eric Demi , who was distracted, said impatiently, ¡°who the hell are you? Mr. Clinton , why are you here?¡±

    Mr. Clinton , Nic Clinton ?!

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at the door.

    It was him, really him.

    ¡°HMM¡­¡± Amelia Wytte struggled to ask him for help.

    But Nic Clinton only stared at her for a short second and then frowned at Eric Demi .

    ¡°I want to take her away.¡± He said.

    ¡°Take her away? Mr. Clinton , I have paid the money. How can you break your promise?¡± Eric Demi was in a dilemma.

    Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? You mean you are going to stop me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, No. I¡¯ll untie her right now.¡± Eric Demi waved his hands and unlocked the handcuffs quickly.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief, but her body became softer and softer, and Nic Clinton ¡®s face gradually became a little blurry.

    Nic Clinton stuffed the check into his arms and walked out without saying anything. Amelia Wytte followed him immediately, fearing that he would regret it again.

    In the elevator, she squeezed in the corner and barely supported herself with the help of the wall.

    Nic Clinton nced at her. Her face was flushed and her eyes were blurred. It was obvious that she had been drugged.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    If he waste, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He had made up his mind to make Amelia Wytte suffer, but as soon as she left, he was inexplicably irritable. In the end, he came up.

    After thinking it over, he attributed it to Bill Clinton .

    Bill didn¡¯t like it if she was dirty.

    ¡°HMM¡­¡± the sudden moan made Nic Clinton frown.

    Before he could move, the woman had leaned on his shoulder and put her soft arms around his neck.

    Her red lips were slightly open. As soon as she turned her head, his lips were about to touch hers

 Chapter 11

    The atmosphere in the elevator suddenly became depressing. Nic Clinton looked down at the quivering eyshes of Amelia Wytte, and his throat tightened.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± His voice was hoarse.

    Amelia Wytte, who had lost her mind, could not tell his emotions. She only felt that his body was cool with a good smell of sandalwood, and hugged him more tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable, sofortable¡­¡± she narrowed her eyes and whispered.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened with desire.

    ¡°Ding.¡± Suddenly, the elevator door opened. The people outside saw Nic Clinton ¡®s face as ck as the bottom of a pan. They swallowed and quickly moved aside.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. He bent down and lifted her up.

    The driver was already waiting outside. He was shocked to see such a situation. He quickly opened the door and did not dare to look at the two people.

    The car disappeared quickly like an arrow from the string. They didn¡¯t notice that not far away, another man was watching what had just happened with a frown.

    The window was closed. Amelia Wytte felt so hot that she began to tear her clothes unconsciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± she said in a seductive voice.

    As he moved his body, the faint fragrance of his hair also rushed into the man¡¯s nose. His eyes narrowed and his throat was dry.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Drive faster!¡± He ordered in a low voice.

    The driver answered ¡°yes¡± and stepped on the elerator. The distance of more than 40 minutes normally shortened by ten minutes today.

    He bent down and carried Amelia Wytte out of the car. She immediately clung to him like an octopus.

    Hearing the noise in the living room, Noah rushed over and saw this scene. She was so shocked that her chin almost dropped. A strange look shed in her eyes. She quickly walked two steps forward and asked, ¡°you¡¯re back. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Nic Clinton nced at her, but didn¡¯t answer. He strode to take her back to her room, put her in the bathtub, turned on the shower head, and ordered, ¡°go get some ice.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, yes, I¡¯m going now!¡± Noah answered in a hurry and walked out of the room,.

    As the cold water poured down, the burning feeling in Amelia Wytte city disappeared a lot, but the moans continued.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s body tensed, and he recalled that night in the night club, Amelia Wytte was wearing a mask and flirting on the stage.

    This woman was obviously a bitch by nature. How could he react to this? It was ridiculous!

    He snorted and turned to go out. Amelia Wytte was so weak that she loosened her grip on the edge of the bathtub and was about to fall into it.

    With quick eyes and quick hands, Nic Clinton pulled her into his arms. He could still feel the heat from her body through the thin cloth.

    Amelia Wytte held him tightly and didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    ¡°Ice, ice¡­¡± in a hurry, Noah rushed in from the outside and saw the scene in front of her. She immediately stopped.

    ¡°Pour it in.¡± Nic Clinton said coldly.

    His tone ofmand was unquestionable.

    Noah nodded and poured arge basin of ice into it

    Amelia Wytte shivered with cold and loosened her grip. Nic Clinton stood up quickly and wiped the ce touched by her with disgust, saying, ¡°no matter what, let her wake up and go to the study to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Noah agreed in surprise, watching the tall and straight figure of the man gradually disappear in front of her.

    With a bang, the door was closed, and there were only the two of them in the room.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s cheeks were still strangely red. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what had happened at a nce.

    However, what she cared about the most was the rtionship between the formerdy of the Wytte family and Nic Clinton .

    She heard that Nic Clinton had sent her to apany guests in heaven and earth. Why did he bring back Amelia Wytte, who has been drugged?

    She smiled and added a lot of ice into it.

    The effect of the drug faded away quickly, and Amelia Wytte had a fever as expected.

    Knowing that Nic Clinton was still waiting in the study, she had to bear the pain and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± It was Nic Clinton ¡®s voice.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her clothes and pushed the door in.

    It waste at night. Nic Clinton was sitting at his desk in grey household clothes. The warm yellow light sprinkled over his head, making him look gentle.

    However, when his four eyes met, the coldness in his eyes did not decrease at all.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton .¡± Amelia Wytte said in a hoarse voice, biting her dry lips.

    ¡°Good. You are still alive.¡± Nic Clinton sneered.

    Amelia Wytte was slightly stunned, and then replied, ¡°Mr. Clinton , are you reluctant to let me die?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy for you to die like this? Amelia Wytte, you can¡¯t die so easily unless I want.¡± Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and smiled, but his words were full of hatred for her.

    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry. Before I find out the truth of Bill ¡®s death, I won¡¯t die easily even if you want.¡± Sheughed at herself.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face changed. Before she could react, a tall figure rushed up and directly grabbed her chin. ¡°You are just a murderer. Why do you talk about the truth in front of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the murderer. Nic Clinton , don¡¯t you love Bill the most? It¡¯s been three years, three whole years. Haven¡¯t you investigated the past again?¡± Amelia Wytte looked at him with burning eyes.

    But Nic Clinton ¡®s answer was the same as before. He insisted that she was the one who killed Bill Clinton .

    She no longer tried to defend herself. She just looked at him with a smile, which annoyed Nic Clinton .

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at your stupidity. In fact, you have also suffered a lot over the years, haven¡¯t you?¡± Amelia Wytte chuckled and replied in a low voice.

    His tone sounded like pity for him.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face was gloomy and terrible, and the pressure in the huge study instantly dropped, making people almost out of breath.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t seem to feel it, but still said in the same tone, ¡°for so many years, you have always hoped that Laura Kent can forgive you. But for the whole three years, she didn¡¯t even allow you to appear on the anniversary of Bill ¡®s death. Nic Clinton , do you feel ufortable? I was in prison for a few years, .¡±

    She choked with sobs, trying to hold back her tears. Her throat was dry, and at the same time, she felt a little dizzy.

    Nic Clinton ¡® face was divided into several parts in front of her, including his raised palm.

    She lifted the corner of her mouth, and her pale lips were slightly open. Before she could say anything, her body softened and she fell to the side.

    Seeing her fall to the ground, Nic Clinton ordered Uncle Mark to call a private doctor here with a straight face.

    Tonight, everyone in Clinton family was doomed not to sleep.

    Danver looked at the haggard Amelia Wytte on the bed, and then looked at Nic Clinton , and sighed.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Just say it.¡± Nic Clinton said coldly.

    Danver then replied, ¡°she has been given an injection to bring down her fever. She¡¯s fine now. I just don¡¯t understand. Since you hate her so much, why did you bring her back? Just to torture her?¡±

    ¡°What? Even you feel sorry for her?¡± Nic Clinton sneered and sipped his coffee leisurely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m afraid that someone will regret in the future.¡± Danver shrugged and prescribed some medicine for Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°She should be the one who should live in regret. If it weren¡¯t for her, Bill would still be alive.¡± Hatred grew in Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes.

    For so many years, Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t fall asleep and sometimes worked all night.

    He had made great progress in her career, but her health was much weaker. No matter how hard he tried to persuade her, he was unwilling to fall asleep with the help of medicine.

    The rtionship between the three of them was no better than that of Danver

    At that time, the arrogant and simple Amelia Wytt only focused on running after Nic Clinton . Nic Clinton seemed to be annoyed with her, but he had never lost his temper on her.

    But it was not a coincidence that Bill Clinton also fell in love with that heartless girl, which made Nic Clinton even more awkward.

    At this point, even he, an onlooker, couldn¡¯t tell whether Nic Clinton hated her more or had other feelings for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do. Just let her have a good rest these days. Besides, I remind you that you¡¯d better let her go to the hospital for a full examination. She is too weak.¡± Danver said casually.

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Seeing his impatient look, Danver didn¡¯t stay any longer and left with the medicine box.

    Nic Clinton left her room directly and asked Uncle Mark to give Amelia Wytte two days off on the premise of deducting her sry.

    When Amelia Wytte woke up, it was already in the evening. Nic Clinton had a business appointment and didn¡¯te back.

    She struggled to get up and wanted to go to the kitchen to get a ss of water, but Noah came in with chicken soup.

    ¡°Are you awake? You must be hungry after a whole day¡¯s sleep. I made some chicken soup for you. Have a taste?¡± Noah said gently.

    The lid was opened, and the fragrance instantly filled the room. Amelia Wytte sniffed.

    She shook her head and said worriedly, ¡°Put the soup back. If Mr. Clinton knows it, you will be implicated by me again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I bought the chicken in the market myself, and I borrowed the pot in the kitchen. Uncle Mark went back to his hometown after asking for leave. He won¡¯te back until tomorrow. Mr. Clinton has a business appointment tonight, and he won¡¯te back for one thirty.¡± Noah quickly filled a bowl for her and handed it to her.

    At this point, she was too embarrassed to refuse her kindness. She took it and said, ¡°thank you. There is still a lot . Let¡¯s drink together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah agreed without hesitation. She also took the bowl and huddled with her on the edge of the bed.

    Amelia Wytte smiled and took a sip of the chicken soup. It smelled strong and delicious.

    ¡°In fact, you look good when you smile. You should smile more.¡± Noah suddenly said.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. After a while, she asked tentatively, ¡°they all said that I was a murderer. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being so close to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t think you are that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Without any hesitation, Noah shook her head and said, ¡°Besides, I think that the person Bill love is not bad either.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bill has a good taste, but he shouldn¡¯t love me.¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes darkened and her nose twitched.

    Noah patted her on the shoulder and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The truth wille out one day. We will be friends in the future. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded. The chicken soup in her bowl was more delicious.

    After that, she told her something about Bill Clinton before leaving.

    Amelia Wytte was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. On the second day, she had to prepare breakfast in the kitchen with eye bags around her eyes.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯te backst night, and even Uncle Mark didn¡¯t return to the vi until near noon.

    Seeing that Amelia Wytte was about to fall at any time, he drove her back to her room.

    This afternoon, she had a good sleep and her body was almost recovered.

    When Nic Clinton came back, she had already prepared the food and waited in the living room.

    They were Nic Clinton ¡®s favorite food. He had thought that Nic Clinton would not be picky about it, but his face darkened at once.

    ¡°Did you make all these things?¡± He looked at Amelia Wytte coldly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Yes, is there any problem?¡± She nodded.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t answer, but poured all the dishes into the trash can.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, stop your wishful thinking. Do you think I can let you go by doing these things? It¡¯s impossible!¡± He stared at her fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my own work. Why do you think I¡¯m a calcting woman?¡± Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t figure out how she had offended him again.

    Or, no matter what she did, in his eyes, she had an ulterior motive.

    ¡°I think you are more suitable for working in a nightclub. Anyway, seducing men is also your strong point, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nic Clinton sneered, word by word stabbing into her heart.

    Amelia Wytte frowned and bitterness spread in her heart.

    Biting her lips, she imitated his tone and responded, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. Since you know it so clearly, why did you bring me back from the nightclub? Is it possible that the president of the Clinton Group is also as wanton as those men?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Amelia Wytte heard a loud noise. When she calmed down, she found that Nic Clinton pped on the pir behind her.

    He almost hit her in the face.

    ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again and again! From now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to step into the front yard, let alone appear in front of me!¡± His eyes were malicious and warning.

    That was exactly what she wanted. She replied quickly, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t care about the mess on the table and went straight to the backyard.

    Anyway, her room was close to the yard, which was very convenient for her.

    Nic Clinton , on the other hand, was more irritated and annoyed when he saw her relieved look. He shook his sleeve and locked himself in the study.

    Not far away, looking at the backs of the two people who were gradually fading away, Noah frowned slightly and there was a hint of slyness in her eyes.

 Chapter 13

    In the following week, Amelia Wytte was busy with chores in the backyard.

    Nic Clinton seemed to be very busy these days. He even worked overtime in thepany on weekends.

    She had thought that such a peaceful life wouldst longer, but God didn¡¯t allow her to get what she wanted.

    ¡°Amelia , i¡­ I want to ask you a favor.¡± All of a sudden, she ran to the backyard and opened her mouth to Amelia Wytte with a frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amelia Wytte asked softly, putting down the scissors in her hand.

    It seemed that Noah was in a dilemma. After hesitating for a long time, she told her the purpose, Bill Clinton ¡®s room was still the same until now, and the servants clean it every week.

    And the one in charge of cleaning was Noah. Unfortunately, Noah happened to have her period today, and she had a stomachache, so she wanted to ask Amelia Wytte for help to clean her belly.

    Although she also wanted to go to Nic Clinton ¡®s room to have a look, she hesitated when she thought of Nic Clinton ¡®s gloomy and terrible face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go there. After all¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. Mr. Clinton has been working overtime these days. I¡¯ll deal with Uncle Mark . Amelia , we are best friends. I can¡¯t find anyone else except you.¡± Noah tugged at the corner of her clothes and began to act like a spoiled child.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her red lips tightly. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay, the first andst time.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Noah gave the key to her and ran back to the dormitory quickly.

    Looking at the things in her hands, Amelia Wytte felt that they weighed a thousand pounds.

    In the past, she always followed Nic Clinton to his room. At that time, she only followed Nic Clinton and didn¡¯t notice him at all.

    Maybe she could also take this opportunity to see if she could find any clues?

    Thinking of this, she took the tools and rushed to the destination.

    Bill Clinton ¡®s room was at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Facing the back garden, looking through the window, it had a beautiful view.

    The decoration style of the room was also warm color, which looked very warm.

    He had been dead for three years and three months, and everything was still the same.

    Amelia Wytte puckered her lips and looked at the photos on the table. As if it was yesterday.

    Tears welled up in her eyes and her feet were as heavy as a thousand pounds in an instant. She walked forward, but she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to hold the photo which showed his bright smiling face.

    ¡°Bill , please tell me who killed you, okay?¡± She choked with sobs. She was so sad that she didn¡¯t notice the sound of parking downstairs.

    When Nic Clinton came in, he saw that Noah was busy in the front yard. He frowned and looked at the backyard. He asked in a low voice, ¡°what are you doing here? Where is Amelia Wytte?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ She is in the backyard. Why did Mr. Clintone back earlier today?¡± She averted her eyes and looked upstairs subconsciously.

    Seeing what she was doing, Nic Clinton sneered, ¡°really? I¡¯d like to have a look.¡±

    Then he walked straight to the backyard with two long legs. Noah followed in a hurry. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Passing the stairs, Nic Clinton turned around and went straight to the second floor.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Noah  screamed out subconsciously. When Nic Clinton cast a cold nce at her, she had to shut her mouth obediently and slow down, but the corners of her mouth gently rose out of his sight.

    Inside the room, Amelia Wytte sniffed and wiped every photo of him carefully with a towel.

    With a sudden ¡°bang¡±, Nic Clinton appeared in front of her. His eyes were full of fury, as if he was going to swallow her alive.

    ¡°Put the things down. Who allows you to enter his room without permission?¡± His eyes became cold and he stepped forward to push her away.

    Without any precaution, Amelia Wytte stumbled. Her thin waist just hit the edge of the desk, and she gasped in pain.

    But in Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes, she could only see strong disgust and hatred.

    ¡°I just want to help Bill clean his room¡­¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified!¡± Nic Clinton snapped, his eyes turning red with anger, ¡°you are thest person to enter this room. You murderer!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a murderer. How many times do I have to tell you to believe me? Today, it¡¯s because of the ufortableness of Noah that I cleaned it for her.¡± Amelia Wytte stared at him.

    However, Noah, who was called, shivered and waved her hand. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s her who said she wanted toe in and have a look. That¡¯s why I agreed to help her.¡±

    ¡°Noah, how can you do this?¡± Amelia Wytte frowned and couldn¡¯t believe what she said.

    What kind of best friend? It turned out that she was just bluffing her!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I know you want to prove your innocence, but you can¡¯t get me involved.¡± With her arms around her neck, she looked like a victim.

    Amelia Wytte looked at the two of them with a self mockery smile, unable to say a word.

    Nic Clinton looked at her coldly, ¡°Amelia Wytte, what else do you want to say now?¡±

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, what else can I say? Just take it as I miss him, soe to apologize to him specially.¡± She smiled and responded in a neither humble nor pushy way.

    ¡°Regret? Well, I¡¯ll let you regret!¡± Nic Clinton said abruptly.

    Before she could react, the man¡¯s big palm had already grabbed her slender wrist, mercilessly stuffed her into the car, and let the driver drive to the cemetery.

    Was¡­ Was he really going to take her to see Bill ?

    It was time for her to go after all these years.

    She shook off Nic Clinton ¡®s hand and sat beside [quietly.

    Looking at her side face, Nic Clinton chuckled in his heart and felt that she was extremely hypocritical.

    Along the way, no one spoke. More than an hourter, they arrived at Bill Clinton ¡®s tombstone.

    As soon as she stood still, her shoulder sank and she was pressed down by Nic Clinton .

    The moment her knees hit the hard ground, she only felt that her knees were about to break.

    Nic Clinton said in a cold and deep voice, ¡°he¡¯s right here. Aren¡¯t you going to confess? I¡¯d like to see what kind of lie you can make up in front of his tombstone!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I never lie. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to believe me.¡± Amelia Wytte straightened her back and gently stroked the photo on the tombstone.

    ¡°Bill , you trust me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you are even more slutty than I thought. If Bill sees you flirting in the nightclub, do you think he will still take you seriously?¡± Nic Clinton sneered.

    After all, they were in front of Bill Clinton ¡®s tomb. He just attacked with words, not making a move.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Unfortunately, he can¡¯t see.¡± Amelia Wytte smiled and looked up at him.

    Now that he poked his heart again and again, it would hurt. Let¡¯s hurt together.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to p her face.

    But when he looked into her eyes, which were as calm as dead water, he finally withdrew and said coldly, ¡°since you want to see him so much, you should kneel down in front of him today. One minute, one second, you can¡¯t miss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Amelia Wytte replied with a bright smile.

    Nic Clinton was so irritated that he snorted coldly, turned around and strode away. He followed the driver to her and stared at her.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , I¡¯m sorry.¡± The driver said apologetically.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just like you. I¡¯m hired by the Clinton family . You don¡¯t have to call me like that.¡± Amelia Wytte smiled bitterly.

    He was just following orders. It was true that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t trust her and was cruel enough to her.

    She knelt and murmured.

    The sky was overcast with thunder and then it rained heavily. The driver took an umbre from the car, but didn¡¯t cover it for her.

    Amelia Wytte knew that it was also Nic Clinton ¡®s idea.

    She knelt down for several hours. When the driver told her that she could get up, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Her legs didn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore. She struggled to get up. Before she could take a breath, the driver said, ¡°Mr. Clinton asked you to walk back.¡±

    Amelia Wytte frowned slightly, and then relieved. She nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±.

    It took more than an hour to drive from here to the vi, let alone walk back.

    Nic Clinton tortured her .

    Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of t shoes when she came out. It was a blessing in disguise.

    She walked ahead, followed by the driver.

    During the whole process, the rain didn¡¯t stop. Her body had already been wet, and her head was a little dizzy. Her legs were as heavy as lead.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked. Her body became weak and she fell into the muddy water. It seemed that there was a sound beside her ears. She tried to respond, but her consciousness gradually drew away. Her eyes went ck and shepletely fainted.

    When she woke up, she was already in anotherpletely strange environment.

    The French style of decoration was simple but luxurious.

    This was not Clinton family .

    ¡°You are awake.¡±

    Following the voice, Amelia Wytte turned around and walked towards her. It was the man who saved her in the nightclub that day,¡­ Eden Hawk .

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Why am I here?¡± Amelia Wytte frowned and looked at herself under the quilt subconsciously.

    At this moment, she was wearing a silk nightdress. She knew the brand. It was a first-line and expensive brand.

    ¡°My clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The maid changed your clothes. I happened to see you faint on the wayst night, so I brought you back. Have some food. I made minced pork congee with preserved egg by myself.¡± Eden Hawk said in a gentle voice.

    In an instant, the room was filled with a strong fragrance.

    Minced pork congee with preserved egg was her favorite before. This brand was also her favorite.

    ¡°Thank you. But Nic Clinton ¡®s driver was also herest night. How could he let you take me away? And this, it¡¯s very expensive. I¡­ I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Amelia Wytte lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, looking gloomy.

    Eden Hawk handed the porridge to her and said softly, ¡°he¡¯s just a driver. How can he stop me? As for this, I gave it to you. You deserve it no matter before or now.¡±

    His tone was firm and his eyes were sincere.

    There was a short trance in Amelia Wytte, and she did not go deep into the two words ¡°past¡± he said. After all, everyone knew that she had been in jail.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She lowered her head and replied softly.

    Eden Hawk smiled at her and said nothing.

    Amelia Wytte enjoyed the porridge in her bowl. It tasted good.

    She used to like minced pork congee with preserved egg cooked by a chef. The food he cooked tasted almost the same as that cooked by a chef.

    ?

    ¡°Sir, sir!¡± In the quiet room, the servant of Hawk family suddenly ran up in a hurry.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eden Hawk frowned and said impatiently.

    The maid faltered, ¡°a gentleman came downstairs and said he was here for someone.¡±

    ¡°I see. You can leave now.¡± Eden Hawk waved his hand, with a hint of cruelty in an instant.

    Needless to ask, Amelia Wytte could guess who wasing.

    She put down the bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs with you. After all, he¡¯s looking for me.¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Eden Hawk nodded and said, ¡°there are clean clothes over there. Change them first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded, cleaned herself up quickly and went downstairs with Eden Hawk .

    In the living room, Nic Clinton , in a suit and leather shoes, leaned against the sofa, his face gloomy and terrible.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Clinton to have such a leisure time toe here.¡± Eden Hawk said with a fake smile.

    Nic Clinton turned around and saw the expensive fixed dress in Amelia Wytte. His eyes darkened and his voice was even colder. ¡°Mr. Hawk took my people away without saying goodbye. How could I note?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have informed your driver. Besides, you don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate. How can Amelia Wytte be considered a member of the Clinton family ?¡± With these words, Eden Hawk pulled Amelia Wytte aside and sat down.

    She felt her scalp tingling and took her arm back quietly.

    Eden Hawk poured her a ss of warm water.

    Nic Clinton saw the interaction between the two people, and the pressure around them was almost breathless.

    Amelia Wytte could tell at a nce that he was really annoyed, and the consequences would be very serious.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, are you from the Clinton family ?¡± Nic Clinton looked at her with a faint smile.

    She pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°yes, I¡¯m a member of the Clinton family no matter life or death.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Mr. Hawk , did you hear it clearly?¡± Nic Clinton even crossed his legs with satisfaction and tapped the edge of the sofa with his fingers.

    Amelia Wytte was very clear that if she dared to say no, this Mr. Hawk would definitely be implicated by her.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, do you want to go back with him?¡± Eden Hawk frowned tightly.

    ¡°Well,¡± she nodded, ¡°thank you, Mr. Hawk. But I still hope that you will not interfere in my business in the future. You are a good person and you should not be involved in my affairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated by you.¡± Eden Hawk blurted out.

    Instantly, Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and looked at him with hostility.

    Amelia Wytte, who knew him well, immediately noticed him. She quickly stood up, walked to Nic Clinton and said, ¡°Mr. Hawk , but you don¡¯t have the right to make a decision for me. I¡¯m sorry to bother you for the whole night. Thank you. I have to go now. Goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 15

    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the door without waiting for Eden Hawk ¡®s response.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s back, Nic Clinton smiled and looked at Eden Hawk withcency and provocation.

    ¡°If you want to be a hero, you have to weigh your own weight first. I won¡¯t make a fuss about what happened today, but if it happens next time, I can¡¯t guarantee that something will happen to the Hawk Group .¡± Nic Clinton warned.

    Eden Hawk frowned and replied in the same tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let Amelia Wytte escape from you, the monster!¡±

    Nic Clinton sneered, straightened his tie and walked out of the room.

    When he arrived at the gate, Amelia Wytte was already waiting for him in the car.

    She was wearing a pinkish skirt, which made her skin as smooth as milk. Unfortunately, there were scars of different sizes on her legs. It was really disgusting.

    The surroundings suddenly became cold. Nic Clinton sat in the car and ordered the driver to drive. He even lowered the partition between the front and back seats.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly tensed up the string of vignce in her mind.

    Just when the atmosphere was so depressing that she was almost out of breath, Nic Clinton finally opened his mouth, ¡°ha, Amelia Wytte, I really underestimated your ability to seduce men. Look at the attitude of Eden Hawk to you. What? You two are still good friends?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Mr. Hawk . He just passed by and took me back to the Hawk family .¡± Amelia Wytte denied.

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence!¡± Nic Clinton scorned her with distrust.

    Amelia Wytte looked into his eyes and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I have nothing to do with Eden Hawk . He saved me just out of kindness. Don¡¯t get him involved!¡±

    ¡®Nic Clinton is such a crazy man. I don¡¯t know what he will do to Eden Hawk if he goes crazy.¡¯.

    ¡°What you are wearing is also his good intention? Did you sleep with himst night?¡± Nic Clinton said coldly.

    Amelia Wytte had red eyes and sore throat.

    ¡°No, nothing happened between us.¡± She replied in a hoarse voice.

    She knew he would say something like that to hurt her, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken.

    ¡°Do you think I will believe you? Amelia Wytte, let me tell you, I won¡¯t believe any word you say!¡± He suddenly approached and looked at Amelia Wytte with malicious eyes. Subconsciously, he clenched the leather cushion under his body.

    She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    However, Nic Clintonughed more wantonly. He waved his hand and ripped the dress open, revealing her smooth and slender waist.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia Wytte screamed and covered it subconsciously.

    This man was crazy!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Don¡¯t you always want to sleep with me? I¡¯ll satisfy you today. I¡¯d like to see how dissolute you can be!¡± Nic Clinton raised his hand and pinched her chin.

    As the four eyes met, Amelia Wytte could only see endless humiliation and disgust in his eyes.

    She was pressed down on the cushion, and Nic Clinton didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist.

    The original crack was pulled by him, and the skirt was directly torn in half, revealing the underwear.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s breath became faster and faster, and he held her waist with his big hands mercilessly.

    Feeling humiliated, Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She sniffed and looked more charming.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Her red lips slightly opened, and she whispered in front of the man.

    The hot breath sprayed on his neck, and Nic Clinton ¡®s blood was surging, and his body stiffened.

    That was exactly what Amelia Wytte wanted. Didn¡¯t he want to humiliate her? She bet that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    Her smile became more and more charming. Her fingers slowly moved up from his waist, and finally stopped on his chest, rubbing the circles back and forth.

    At the same time, her legs did not idle, directly hooked the man¡¯s strong waist.

    The veins on Nic Clinton ¡®s forehead bulged, and his eyes were filled with strong desire, but he still tried his best to restrain it.

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong? Am I not good enough?¡± Amelia Wytte licked her lips with the tip of her tongue, and every subtle movement was extremely tempting. ¡°It must be exciting to have sex with your sister-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Nic Clinton was awakened by her words and pulled the woman off his body.

    Amelia Wytte fell from the cushion with a muffled sound.

    Nic Clinton quickly sat up straight and looked at her with contempt, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You have learned a lot from those men. But unfortunately, you are too dirty. I don¡¯t like people like you.¡±

    His tone was t. The worse the situation was, the worse Amelia Wytte felt.

    ¡°Really? As long as Bill likes it.¡± She smiled bitterly and sat back again, wrapping her body with two pieces of cloth.

    Nic Clinton snorted and looked away.

    After that, he closed his eyes for rest all the way. When the car returned to the vi, he quickly got off the car and stayed far away from her.

    Amelia Wytte smiled with self mockery. She got off the car quickly and wanted to go back to her room to change clothes. Coincidentally, as soon as she entered the living room, she met Noah.

    Noah looked at her up and down. Her initial surprise gradually turned into contempt.

    ¡°You are really something. You really climbed into Mr. Hawk ¡®s bed.¡± With a sneer, she turned around and walked towards the backyard.

    Amelia Wytte followed her quickly and dragged her into her room.

    With a click, the door was locked from inside. She frowned at the impatient look on Noah¡¯s face and asked, ¡°why did you lie?¡±

    ¡°Of course to avoid the punishment. Anyway, Mr. Hawk has hated you enough. It¡¯s not a big deal to take the me for me. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for me, could you get into Mr. Hawk ¡®s bed as you wish?¡± She crossed her arms over her chest and said confidently.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So you said you wanted to be friends with me just because you wanted me to do all kinds of things for you withoutints, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, do you really think I will make friends with a murderer like you? You¡¯re ttered that I can let you enter Bill Master ¡®s room.¡± Noah answered straightforwardly. Heer disgust for Amelia Wytte was also clear in an instant.

    Amelia Wytteughed at herself, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t kill Bill .¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who else can it be? Poor Bill , Master is so kind and likes you so much. I think you are the one who should die the most!¡± With her arms around her neck, Noah growled angrily.

    Amelia Wytte was so angry that her body trembled slightly. But she still couldn¡¯t control her emotions and raised her hand to p her in the face

 Chapter 16

    The sound of ¡°p¡± was particrly harsh in the small space.

    Covering her hot face, Noah looked at her in disbelief, ¡°how dare you hit me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not a murderer. Watch your mouth. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p next time.¡± Amelia Wytte held her trembling hand tightly and warned her.

    ¡°You!¡± With her eyes wide open, she was too angry to say aplete sentence.

    Previously, when she saw that Amelia Wytte was weak, she didn¡¯t expect that when she lost her temper, she would have the shadow of Nic Clinton , which was so cold and frightening.

    Amelia Wytte shouted harshly, ¡°get out.¡±

    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see how long you can be proud!¡± Covering her face, Noah rushed out of the door angrily.

    The door was closed, and there was only one person left in the room, Amelia Wytte. She took off her vignce and anger, copsed on the bed, pulled the thin quilt and covered her body tightly.

    Feeling tired, she only felt her eyelids heavy and then fell asleep.

    When she woke up, it was already in the evening.

    After a sleep, she felt much better. After washing up, she changed into clean clothes and went to the backyard to work.

    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard people talking behind her.

    ¡°This woman is so amazing. She climbed into Mr. Clinton ¡®s bed only a few days after she arrived at the Clinton family . Now there is such news outside.¡±

    ¡°What? I think 80% of them were having an affair with that man outside and were caught by Mr. Clinton . Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Hawk was going to eat people when he came back?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Were they talking about her?

    Amelia Wytte frowned . When she was about to make it clear, she turned her head and found that the servants who had discussed just now had dispersed .

    After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and opened the news page.

    Her name was written on it.

    ¡°The former daughter of a rich family has became a prostitute, and she has a means of dating two men at the same time.¡±

    Amelia Wytte quickly pulled down the page, and the supporting picture was the scene that she was carried back to the vi by Eden Hawk .

    And how she looked when she came back to the Clinton family in the morning with disheveled clothes.

    Just a few pictures had already caused a sensation in thements below, let alone the contents of the article.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, sir asked you to go to the study.¡± Suddenly, the voice of Uncle Mark came from behind.

    She turned around and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Without saying a word, Uncle Mark turned around and left.

    Amelia Wytte picked up her phone and guessed that the news must have something to do with Nic Clinton .

    Taking a deep breath, she went upstairs and appeared in the study.

    Nic Clinton leaned against the chair, nced at her indifferently, and sneered, ¡°you¡¯ve stayed in the room for a whole day, and you still regard yourself as a daughter from a rich family, waiting for someone to serve you?¡±

    ¡°No. Mr. Clinton asked me toe here not just to mock me, right?¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head and said calmly.

    Nic Clinton sneered and threw a stack of photos in front of her. ¡°Have a look.¡±

    The photos were scattered on the ground. Amelia Wytte picked them up and looked at them. They were the supporting pictures on the news. H

    ¡°Have you bought the photos back?¡± She frowned and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to let these things ruin the reputation of our Clinton family ? Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± The man looked at her inquisitively.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t understand, ¡°it¡¯s just some gossip. It¡¯s something out of thin air. What can I say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, but what did the people from the magazine say? The person who sent them the photos was signed with the name of Wytte. Wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Nic Clinton raised his hand and loosened his sleeve. His casual tone had convicted her.

    ¡°I was in aa yesterday. How did I know you would go to the Hawk family ? Do I still have the ability to predict?¡± Amelia Wytte raised her eyebrows and looked at him directly.

    ¡°Who knows if this is another plot of yours?¡± Nic Clinton answered straightforwardly.

    Amelia Wytte was amused to hear that.

    She had been kneeling in the rain for a long time, and he asked the driver to look at her, forcing her to walk back.

    She was weak, so she had a fever and passed out. But now it was her conspiracy?

    ¡°Nic Clinton , you think too highly of me. Besides, why would I send such a thing to nder my innocence?¡± Amelia Wytte replied with a smile.

    But the man still insisted on his own idea.

    ¡°Because what you want to stain is not yourself, but the whole Clinton family ,¡± he snorted and said slowly, ¡°now everyone knows that you have returned to the Clinton family , but you have stayed overnight in another man¡¯s house ande back with messy clothes.¡±

    ¡°You are as imaginative as ever.¡± Amelia Wytte smiled with self mockery and chose not to exin.

    Anyway, no matter what she said, he would not believe it.

    And in Nic Clinton ¡®s view, it was her acquiescence.

    ¡°These photos cost me five million. Tell me, how do you n topensate?¡±

    ¡°Five million?¡±

    There were only a few photos, and the people of the periodicalpany were really good at doing business.

    Since she was released from prison, the number in her card was less than fifty thousand, let alone five million.

    This man was obviously using this to suppress her.

    ¡°The photos were not taken by me, and the rumors were not spread by me. Why should Ipensate?¡± Amelia Wytte put the things back on the table, and then took two steps back to keep a distance from him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, I thought you were smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be as stupid as before. What do you think you can get from bargaining with me?¡± Nic Clintonraised his eyebrows with mockery in his eyes.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips and said nothing.

    Regardless of her answer or not, Nic Clinton continued, ¡°from today on, all your payment will be used to pay off your debts. If nothing goes wrong, you will never be able to leave the Clinton family for the rest of your life.¡±

    Well, even without this, as long as Nic Clinton was still alive, she could not escape.

    ¡°I see. If there is nothing else, can I leave now?¡± She looked calm.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t expect that.

    If it was in the past, Amelia Wytte would have to fight for this unfair treatment.

    Now she epted it so easily.

    With his pupils contracted, Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened. Before he opened his mouth, Amelia Wytte bowed to him, turned around and left.

    All of a sudden, he was the only one left in the room. The air seemed to be filled with the fragrance of Gardenia shampoo that was used in Amelia Wytte.

    Nic Clinton breathed a sigh of relief and frowned, inexplicably irritable.

    It seemed that such a punishment was far from enough for Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, I¡¯d like to see how long you can persist!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Amelia Wytte went straight to the backyard after leaving the study.

    In the corner, the woman looked at her receding figure and smiledcently.

 Chapter 17

    After that, rumors about Nic Clinton had been reced by gossip about popr female stars.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But the Clinton Group seemed to be affected a little. In the past week, Nic Clinto was too busy to go back home, which made Amelia Wytte breathe a sigh of relief.

    But Uncle Mark suddenly came to her early in the morning.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amelia Wytte asked in confusion.

    ¡°Sir asked you to go to the airport with the driver to pick up someone.¡± Uncle Mark said in a businesslike tone.

    Amelia Wytte had been used to his attitude, but

    ¡°Let me pick someone up at the airport?¡±

    Was it because Laura Kent was back that Nic Clinton asked her to pick her up?

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s still an hour before the nended. Pack up and set off.¡± Uncle Mark nodded and left directly.

    Amelia Wytte had no choice but to change her clothes and follow the driver to the airport in the east of the city.

    It was the morning rush hour and there was a heavy traffic jam on the road. When they arrived at the designated position, a woman in a ck skirt was already waiting impatiently.

    The driver seemed to have seen her. He walked up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Kent , I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting. There¡¯s a traffic jam on the road.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. But Nic didn¡¯te?¡± The woman shook her head and called Nic Clinton in an intimate way.

    Amelia Wytte stood not far away and looked at each other carefully. The standard oval face, delicate facial features, well proportioned figure, and every movement showed elegance.

    She wondered which rich daughter she should be.

    But why didn¡¯t she remember at all?

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Clinton is busy with thepany¡¯s Affairs recently. He specially asked us to pick you up.¡± The driver nodded and pulled Amelia Wytte over.

    Then she said, ¡°Mrs. Kent , let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Elene Kent nodded and looked at Amelia Wytte, who was also dressed in white.

    After a while, she looked away and smiled.

    After helping her carry the luggage into the car, Amelia Wytte went to the passenger seat subconsciously, but was pulled back by Elene Kent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the back seat. I¡¯m bored all the way.¡± She pouted and looked pretty.

    Before Amelia Wytte could refuse, she had already pulled her into the back seat. She could only sit obediently and try to keep a distance from her.

    However, Elena Kent kept getting close to her and started the topic, ¡°you must be a new servant. I haven¡¯t seen you in the Clinton family .¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded and said calmly.

    With her chin in her hand, Elena Kent said, ¡°but why do I feel that you look familiar? Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a servant. How could I know Mrs. Kent ? You must have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Echoed Elena. She breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the seat and closed her eyes for rest.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look out of the window, feeling suffering.

    When the car finally arrived at the vi, she got off in a hurry and followed Elene.

    Nic Clinton , who had been busy in thepany, now appeared in the living room.

    As soon as she saw him, Elene threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Nic , you¡¯re back!¡± Said Elena in a gentle tone and looked at him affectionately.

    ¡°How can I note back when my future wifees?¡± Nic Clinton smiled, looking extremely gentle.

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte, who had just arrived at the door, stopped. Bitterness instantly spread in her heart.

    She had wondered why she was involved in the matter of picking up someone. It turned out that the woman in front of her was the future hostess of the Clinton family .

    Well, he came back specially just to show off their love in front of her. He tortured her more and more.

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯te to pick me up. By the way, I like this new maid very much. Let her serve me specially, okay?¡± Said Elena coquettishly, rolling her eyes at him.

    Nic Clinton nodded and agreed without hesitation

    Amelia Wytte stood aside and had no right to refuse.

    ¡°I know you are the best to me.¡± With a satisfied look on her face, Elena said, ¡°I¡¯ve been on the ne for the whole night. I feel terrible. I¡¯ll take a shower first. Wait for me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton said in a spoiled tone. When he turned to Amelia Wytte, his eyes were full of disgust. ¡°Follow them and serve them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amelia Wytte nodded and followed them quickly.

    Nic Clinton had already asked someone to clean up Elena¡¯s room, which was next to Nic Clinton ¡®s.

    The pink and warm decoration showed how much Nic Clinton cared about her.

    ¡°Close the door.¡± Nic sat on the sofa and ordered.

    Amelia Wytte followed suit.

    With her legs crossed, Elena looked at her leisurely and said, ¡°I remember that you are the eldest daughter of the Wytte family Amelia Wytte, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. But now I¡¯m just a servant of the Clinton family . If you have any orders, just tell me.¡± Amelia Wytte looked down and said calmly.

    Elena Kent raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°how dare I? After all, you are the wife of Bill Clinton . Although Bill is dead, I can¡¯t make him sad, right?¡±

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips and didn¡¯t answer her.

    She always felt that what Elena said was not kind.

    As expected¨C

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard about your feelings for Nic . Now I¡¯m his fiancee. You¡¯d better not have any evil thoughts. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    There was a hint of warning in her words.

    ¡°I know. Madam wants to take a shower, right? I¡¯m going to prepare the bath water for you.¡±

    Then she walked into the bathroom.

    Looking at her obedient look, Elena was satisfied and smoothed her hair in front of her shoulders. She didn¡¯t think she was a threat.

    She put some hot water in the bathtub and added some petals before she left.

    ¡°You are so tolerant.¡± There was a sudden sneer behind her.

    Amelia Wytte turned around and saw Noah leaning against the wall, like an onlooker.

    She ignored her and was about to go downstairs.

    However, Noah was trying to find fault with her and wanted to pull her.

    Amelia Wytte frowned and turned sideways before her. On the contrary, Noah lost her bnce and fell down the stairs directly.

    Her exmation immediately invited all the people in the vi, including Nic Clinton .

    ¡°What happened?¡± The man stood at the stairway and looked down at the two.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I said something wrong by ident and made Miss Whytte angry, so¡­ I deserve it. Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Amelia Wytte opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Noah in a hurry.

    Enduring the pain, she got up from the ground and nced at Amelia Wytte timidly.

    The y was so perfect.

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows and became interested.

    As soon as Amelia Wytte opened her mouth, Noah continued to y the game, ¡°I¡­ I said that Mrs. Kent is the future hostess of the Clinton family , not someone you canpare with. But when she was angry, she wanted to fight. I instinctively wanted to avoid her, so I identally fell down¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Amelia Wytte was so angry that she raised her voice.

    It was her who provoked her just now, but now it was her fault.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Noah looked at her with tearful eyes. She was really pitiful.

    In addition, she had been in the Clinton family for so many years, and other servants had be her supporters.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. Apparently, he was angry.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Nic Clinton , you only believe in others and never listen to my exnation.¡± Amelia Wytte stared at him with red eyes.

    She clenched her fists and tried to hold back her tears.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Why should I believe you, a heartless bitch full of nonsense?¡± Nic Clinton snapped.

    In the room, Elena was also rmed. She rushed over in a silk nightdress.

    She looked at Amelia Wytte and then at Nic Clinton ¡®s dark face. She walked up to him and held his arm, asking softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s attitude softened. He stretched out his long arm and held the woman in his arms,forting her softly.

    Looking at him, Amelia Wytte felt ridiculous.

    But Noah didn¡¯t think it was enough. She exaggerated what had happened in front of Elena.

    Instantly, Elena Kent looked at her angrily, ¡°Amelia Wytte, just because I don¡¯t want to help you put in a good word for you in front of Nic Clinton , how can you hurt others because of me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Amelia Wytte looked at her in disbelief.

    Then she quickly realized that Miss kent was ying tricks on her and wanted to kill her!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nic Clinton asked Elena Kent in a low voice.

    With a look of spilling the beans, she faltered, ¡°just now, she begged me in the room to put in a good word for her in front of you, so that you could believe that she didn¡¯t kill Bill . I didn¡¯t want to, so I said a few harsh words. I didn¡¯t expect that she would turn around and do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Amelia Wytte roared.

    But Nic Clinton never believed her.

    ¡°What are you yelling at? I think you have forgotten your identity. Now, kneel down and apologize to Elena.¡±

    His tone was full of pressure.

    Amelia Wytte straightened her neck and looked at him coldly, ¡°I did nothing. Why should I apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Blue veins stood out on Nic Clinton ¡®s forehead. He gritted his teeth and looked at her.

    Elena tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve and pretended to be a good person. ¡°Forget it, Nic . I think she was out of control for a moment, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you kneel down and apologize!¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes were as sharp as arrows, piercing through her chest.

    Amelia Wytte stood straight and said, ¡°no, I won¡¯t.¡±.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see how hard your bone is!¡± He sneered.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Uncle Mark rushed up with several servants, pressing her shoulders and pressing her down.

    Her knees hit the marble floor with a bang. Plus the old wound before, it was so painful that she almost fainted.

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t show any mercy to her. He still ordered in a stern voice, ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Apologize!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. No! Y¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pped on the face.

    It was Noah who pped her.

    She stood in front of Amelia Wytte and stared at her fiercely. ¡°Amelia Wytte, you are no longer the eldest daughter of the Wytte family . I am also a servant like you. Why do you treat me like this?¡±

    Amelia Wytte felt a burning pain on her face, and her ears seemed to be surrounded by dozens of flies, buzzing and annoying.

    Seeing this, Elena Kent felt quite happy. She pretended to be hypocritical and persuaded, ¡°well, she must not do it on purpose. Forget it. Anyway, she is the second daughter inw of the Clinton family .¡±

    ¡°Well, is she qualified! Uncle Mark , lock her in the basement. No one is allowed to release her without my order, let alone bring her food.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes were full of disgust.

    Uncle Mark answered respectfully and asked people to drag Amelia Wytte to the basement.

    When she came to her senses, the whole basement was empty, leaving her alone.

    What she saw was endless darkness, and his body was even colder.

    ¡°Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­¡±

    A slight sound came to her ears, and Amelia Wytte instantly straightened up to listen to the surrounding sound.

    She vaguely remembered that when she was a child, she had heard that no one came to the basement of the Clinton family all year round, and mice and cockroaches were regr guests.

    So those¡­ Were caused by mice and cockroaches!

    Amelia Wytte was shocked and hid in the corner again.

    She shrank in the corner and finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears

    In the bedroom on the two floor.

    Sittingzily in front of the dressing mirror, Elena applied skin care products on her face. Noah stood beside her and looked up at her from time to time.

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you toe here?¡± With her red lips slightly open, Elena said slowly.

    Noah shook her head and said respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart in the daytime. Why are you so silly now? Or do you just pretend to be silly in front of me?¡± Elena nced at her from the corner of her eyes.

    Noah shook her head and said, ¡°how dare I? Mrs. Kent , what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just think you are smart. Most importantly, you don¡¯t like the eldest daughter of the Wytte family , just like me. I wonder if you are willing to work for me.¡± Elena Ken said in azy tone, observing her reaction.

    ¡°Yes, of course I do. It¡¯s my honor to be with you.¡± Nora answered.

    With a satisfied smile, Elena waved her hand, indicating her to go out.

    Noah nodded, turned around and left.

    All of a sudden, she was the only one left in the room. Looking at the face in the mirror, Elena chuckled and then fell asleep.

    When Noah returned to the servant¡¯s room, she was also full of pride.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, how does it feel to sleep in the basement?¡±

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Amelia Wytte, who had woken up from a cold dream, sneezed and held her arms tightly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been here. She felt tired and hungry.

    What tortured her most was the infinite fear brought by those cockroaches and rats.

    ¡°Creak¡­¡± suddenly, there was a sound from the door.

    Amelia Wytte looked to the direction of the voice and saw the womaning against the light. When she approached, she saw the woman¡¯s face clearly.

    It was just Elena.

    She was wearing a ck and white dress, with a delicate makeup on her face. Her long hair was also tied up by her, and matched with jewelry. She was really dazzling.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at her and said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re dead or not. You¡¯ve been in the basement for a whole day, and you don¡¯t even have a sip of water. You must be very ufortable, right?¡± Covering her mouth and nose, Elena looked at her with a disgusted look.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m still alive.¡± Amelia Wytte chuckled and tried to get up, only to find that her legs were numb and she could not move at all.

    Seeing what she was doing, Elena snapped her fingers and then Noah came in with a pot of hot noodles in her hand.

    The whole basement was instantly filled with a strong fragrance. Amelia Wytte licked her dry lips and her stomach rumbled.

    ¡°Look how nice I am to you. Who else in the Clinton family dares to bring you food except me?¡± Elena lowered her head, straightened her clothes and said.

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and looked at her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to eat the food you brought. Mrs. Kent , you¡¯d better leave with your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, Mrs. Kent is still thinking about you. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± With her eyes wide open, Noah immediately defended her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been so ungrateful. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Amelia Wytte said indifferently.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that the two women would unite to deal with her in just one day.

    She could understand how Elena treated her as a rival in love, but she had no grudge against her. Why did she do this to her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. I made the noodles myself. Do you think I will take back what I have brought?¡± Elena¡¯s face darkened.

    The implication was that she had to eat whatever she wanted.

    ?

    Elena winked at Noah , who immediately stepped forward and pressed her arms and legs without demur. Elena pinched the chin of Amelia Wytte and forced her to open her mouth.

    When she approached the bowl, she found that there were a lot of chili powder in it, and the soup had turned scarlet.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat¡­¡± Amelia Wytte struggled hard.

    But she was so weak that she was no match for these two women. With a sinister smile, she put the bowl beside her lips and poured it into her throat.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Spicy, so spicy.

    The soup went through the mouth and into the stomach through the intestines, as if there was a fire burning, which made people feel very ufortable. Amelia Wytte¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    Looking at the distorted face of Elena, she kicked her hard.

    The two of them were kicked to the ground defenselessly, and the rest of the bowl of noodle soup was spilled on Elena¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah, my eyes, my face, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Elena wailed.

    Noah got up from the ground and rushed up to ask with concern, ¡°Mrs. Kent .¡±

    Amelia Wytte choked on the throat, gasping for breath, and her stomach seemed to be burning.

    The loud noise directly called Nic Clinton over.

    As soon as the man entered, he saw a mess.

    With a gloomy face, he looked down at them and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Nic Clinton , Nic Clinton , my face, my eyes¡­¡± hearing his voice, Elena was about to pull his trousers.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte has been locked up in the basement for a whole day. Mrs. Kent was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold on, so she cooked a bowl of noodles for her. But she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all and even sshed the noodles on her face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. It¡¯s you¡­¡± Amelia Wytte roared. Her throat was burning and she felt a sharp pain.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I saw it with my own eyes. Why are you still defending yourself? Amelia Wytte, how could you be so vicious?¡± Nic Clinton interrupted her harshly. The look in his eyes was going to eat her alive.

    ¡°Nic , forget it. She must be in a bad mood after being locked up for so long. Let¡¯s go first. Her eyes hurt.¡± Said Elena coquettishly, tugging at the corner of his clothes.

    Nic Clinton gave her a ferocious stare, bent down and picked up Elena Kent horizontally, ¡°Amelia Wytte, if anything happens to Elena¡¯s eyes, be careful of your eyes!¡±

    After saying that, he quickly disappeared from the basement with the woman in his arms.

    However, Noah didn¡¯t follow him. She sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Amelia Wytte, see? Mr. Clinton believed us just by a few words. But you, your mouth is swollen like this, and he doesn¡¯t even look at you. How disgusting you are!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Amelia Wytte felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she still looked calm.

    ¡°How can I finish insulting you? But I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can¡¯t live without the Clinton family all your life. I want you to live in pain all your life to atone for Master , Bill !¡± Noah spat on the ground and strode away.

    The moment the door was closed, the room fell into darkness again. Amelia Wytte copsed to the ground.

    The smell of the noodles attracted all the mice and cockroaches, and they were eating at her feet.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to hear it. She leaned against the wall with a gloomy face, and her mind was full of the big boy who always liked to touch her head and call her silly girl when he was happy.

    ¡°Bill , I¡¯m so tired. Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± she murmured, her eyelids bing heavier.

    After a while, she passed outpletely.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the basement, Nic Clinton took Elena Kent to the nearest hospital for examination.

    Elena¡¯s face turned red and her eyes were cleaned many times.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­¡±

    The nurse was applying ointment on her face. As soon as she touched it, Elena screamed.

    Nic Clinton sat upright, nced at her and said to the nurse, ¡°be gentle.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The nurse nodded respectfully.

    Looking carefully at the gloomy face of Nic Clinton , Elena pursed her lips and dared not to speak rashly.

 Chapter 20

    The marriage between Elena Kent and Nic Clinton was a family union.

    When she was eighteen years old, the first time she saw Nic Clinton , she fell in love with this cold looking Master . But at that time, there was always someone running behind his buttocks.

    Among them, the one who chased the most was Amelia Wytte.

    Later, Bill and Amelia Wytte had an engagement, and the car ident happened. The two families finally made a deal.

    Nic Clinton had always been indifferent to her. The reason why he suddenly cared about her these days was mostly because of Amelia Wytte.

    In that case, how could she not think of a way to keep her position as Mrs. Clinton ?

    ¡°Nic .¡± She called his name softly as she looked around.

    Nic Clinton turned to her and asked, ¡°are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Elena, shaking her head. She hesitated, ¡°but it seems that Amelia Wytte does not seem well. How about letting her out?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, I said that no one is allowed to see her without my permission. Forget what happened today. If it happens again, you know my temper.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s attitude suddenly became cold.

    Now that he had said so, how could Elena dare not to agree.

    However, she became more and more suspicious. Did Nic Clintonreally hate Amelia Wytte?

    After taking the medicine from the hospital, Nic Clinton asked the driver to send her back to the vi, and he went back to thepany

    Looking at the man¡¯s receding figure, Nic couldn¡¯t help clenching her hands.

    Eden Hawk happened to pass by and saw the two of them walking out of the hospital.

    He frowned and immediately asked someone to investigate all the information about Elena.

    In less than ten minutes, the document had been sent to his e-mail.

    Her whereabouts abroad were very high-profile, and it was easy to investigate.

    Elena, the only daughter of the Kent family, graduated from a graduate school of economics. She was Nic Clinton ¡®s fiancee. She just came back from abroad two days ago and directly lived in the Clinton family .

    These were all insignificant things. The more he looked back, the more he looked terrible.

    Because there was also news about Amelia Wytte.

    Miss Kent had only been in the Clinton family ¡®s vi for two days, but Amelia Wytte was locked in the basement, where there was no water or food for a day and a night!

    ¡°Nic Clinton , you bastard!¡± Eden Hawk was so angry that he pped on the steering wheel, wishing to go to the Clinton family and bring her out immediately.

    However, with his current ability, he could not defeat the Clinton family at allContent held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Eden Hawk came to his senses and saw the two words ¡°Richard Hawk¡± flickering on the screen. With his brows smoothed, he quickly pressed the answer key. ¡°Hello, father.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go home to have a look since you¡¯ve been back for so long.¡± Richard Hawk said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Eden Hawk answered sulkily, hung up the phone, turned around and drove back to the Hawk family ¡®s old house.

    As soon as he entered the room, his mother, Judy Cync , came up excitedly and looked him up and down carefully.

    ¡°Why are you so thin? Don¡¯t you eat on time when you are outside?¡± Judy Cync frowned, looking distressed.

    Eden Hawk stretched out his long arm and put it around his mother¡¯s shoulder. He said in a soft voice, ¡°I am fatter. Mom, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I ate well at home, but I always miss you. You¡¯ve been back for so long. You¡¯d rather live outside than go home to have a look.¡± Judy Cync rolled her eyes at him, like a wronged little girl.

    Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t helpughing. When he was about to say something, he saw Richard Hawking downstairs with a pair of ck frame sses.

    ¡°You are back.¡± His tone was t.

    Eden Hawk nodded and said symbolically, ¡°father.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Come on in. I¡¯ll cook for you when I hear you¡¯reing back. These are your favorite dishes.¡± Judy Cync held his arm and led him into the living room.

    Richard Hawk had already sat on the main seat, and Eden Hawk sat with his mother. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    ¡°Try this and this. They are fresh.¡± Judy Cync kept putting food into his bowl.

    In the blink of an eye, there was a hill of food in front of him.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t just pick up food for me. You should eat as well.¡± Eden Hawk felt helpless.

    He had been abroad alone for six years since the University.

    In the past few years, his taste had already changed, but facing his mother¡¯s happy face, he could not say a word to refuse her.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Judy Cync agreed immediately, but she didn¡¯t stop picking up food for him.

    ¡°You can stay at home this time. I have reserved a position for you in thepany. If you want, you can go to thepany with me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You are the only son in our family. You have to take care of this family in the future.¡± Judy Cync echoed.

    Eden Hawk pursed his lips and thought for a while.

    The Haww Group had business with the Clinton family before. If he entered thepany, he might have a chance to save Amelia Wytte.

    After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Judy Cync asked in surprise, and even Richard Hawk looked up at her in surprise.

    Over the years, Richard Hawk had asked him to work in thepany many times, but Eden Hawk refused without hesitation.

    Just because¡­ Their rtionship was getting worse and worse.

    Anyway, as long as he agreed.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll inform the human resources department in the evening and report to thepany tomorrow. The position is general manager. You should pay more attention to your work and learn more, understand?¡± Richard Hawk said in a businesslike tone.

    ¡°I understand. But I still live outside. I won¡¯te back to have dinner at the end of each week,¡± replied Eden Hawk

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Although reluctant, Judy Cync made a concession. ¡°But can you stay at home tonight? I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Eden Hawk agreed without hesitation.

    Judy Cync breathed a sigh of relief and put more food into his bowl.

    The three of them had a nice meal.

    After dinner, Richard Hawk went to the study to deal with business, and Eden Hawkreturned to his room.

    Over the years, his room was still the same as before.

    Looking at the group photo of the three of them on the desk, Eden Hawk had mixed feelings.

    The photo was taken when he was very young, and the three of them all had bright smiles on their faces. But now

    Even though it had been a long time, he still couldn¡¯t ovee the barrier in his heart.

    He sighed and locked the photos in the bookshelf before going to wash and have a rest.

 Chapter 21

    In the basement of Clinton family ¡®s vi.

    Amelia Wytte licked her dry lips and felt her throat dry and her limbs weak.

    She opened her eyes and looked around. The room was still dark. A sense of despair came over her.

    Was she really going to die here

    ¡°Creak!¡± In a trance, she seemed to hear the sound of door opening.

    Looking at the direction of the voice, she saw that the door was opened. The sudden light made her unable to open her eyes, and it took her a long time to adapt to it.

    When she opened her eyes again, a pair of ck handmade shoes appeared in front of her.

    But the owner of the shoes was not Nic Clinton .

    ¡°Sir, you can go out now.¡±

    It was Uncle Mark . He still said in a businesslike tone.

    Amelia Wytte nodded and said weakly, ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she pulled the chapped skin on her lips and gasped in pain.

    Uncle Mark nced at her expressionlessly and turned away immediately. It took Amelia Wytte a long time to move out little by little with the help of the wall.

    It usually took only a few minutes from the basement to the bedroom, but today she walked for twenty minutes.

    She sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed the kettle and poured it directly into her mouth.

    After she finished half a pot, she felt better, but at this time, she felt a burst of pain in her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± There was a heavy knock on the door.

    Enduring the pain, she replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What time is it now? Why don¡¯t you go to work? I¡¯ve been working for you for several days. Now that you¡¯vee out, you still want to loaf!¡± It was another maid of the Clinton family .

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± She replied in a low voice and dragged her tired body to the backyard.

    Coincidentally, Elena was also in the backyard.

    She wore a silk nightdress, a shawl, and a diamond ring as big as a dove egg on her neck.

    Amelia Wytte puckered her lips and was about to go back, but she called her back.

    ¡°Why are you running? Am I that scary?¡± ncing at her from the corner of her eyes, Elena sat down on the stone bench beside the swimming pool.

    Amelia Wytte had to stop and turned around, ¡°no, I just remember that I didn¡¯t take something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so busy. Sit down and talk to me.¡± She patted the seat beside her.

    With the previous experience, how dare Amelia Wytte?

    She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a servant. How dare I sit with Mrs. Kent ? I have work to do, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to sit down. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Elena Kent frowned and raised her voice.

    Taking a deep breath, Amelia Wytte had topromise and sat on the edge.

    Only then did Elena smile with satisfaction. She suddenly leaned forward and said, ¡°I heard that you were also good at jewelry identification in the past. Can you help me check the quality of my ne?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Kent ¡®s things are of course of high quality.¡± Amelia Wytte replied after taking a look at it.

    ¡°To be exact, what Nic gave me was the best. Amelia Wytte, has he ever given you anything before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Amelia Wytte said in a low voice.

    She had given Nic Clinton a lot of things, but he hadn¡¯t taken them. How could he give them to her?

    Well, it¡¯s really hard for Elena . She waited here specially to show off her special in Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes.

    ¡°What about Bill ? He didn¡¯t leave anything for you before he died.¡± Elena asked again.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened. She was a little unhappy, but she just shook her head and said nothing.

    Elena straightened her body and looked askance at her. There was obvious sarcasm in her tone. ¡°I thought Bill Clinton liked you so much, but it seems that it¡¯s just so so. Tut, tut, you are really shameless. You didn¡¯t want to be the eldest daughter of the Wytte family , but insisted on married to the Clinton family. Now, you havee to such a bad end. s.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Kent , I should go now.¡± Amelia Wytte clenched her fists and suddenly stood up.

    Her wrist suddenly tightened. Before she could take a step, she was pulled back by a force.

    In an instant, there was only a few centimeters between her and Elena .

    From her eyes, Amelia Wytte could clearly see hatred and irresistible jealousy.

    She sneered and said word by word, ¡°Amelia Wytte, listen carefully. Even if I nder and frame you, Nic won¡¯t believe a word you say. On the contrary, he will try to make me happy. Be sensible and get out of the Clinton family as soon as possible, or I can¡¯t guarantee that you can get out alive.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your warning, Mrs. Kent . I hope you can persuade Mr. Clinton to let me go as soon as possible. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Amelia Wytte replied in a neither humble nor pushy tone.

    But her attitude seemed to be more provocative to Elena ..

    Looking at the disappearing figure of Amelia Wytte, she made up her mind and pushed her to the swimming pool nearby.

    With a plop, Amelia Wytte fell into her mouth, and the pool water poured into her mouth and nose, making her out of breath.

    ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡± she struggled and shouted.

    But the more she moved, the more she fell.

    Standing on the shore, Elena said with a ferocious smile, ¡°Amelia Wytte, you deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Ah, someone is falling into the water. Help!¡± A woman¡¯s scream came from not far away.

    Startled, Elena turned around and saw the maid calling someone out in a hurry.

    A hint of panic shed through her eyes. She approached the swimming pool in front of the crowd, trying to push Amelia Wytte into the water.

    Before his hand could touch her, Nic Clinton arrived quickly with uncle Mark and a group of servants.

    At this time, Amelia Wytte had no strength to struggle, and her face was ghastly pale.

    The man¡¯s face was cold. He nced at Elena and jumped into the water without saying anything.

    ¡°Bring me a towel, sir. Are you okay?¡± There were finally some other emotions on Uncle Mark ¡®s face.

    Nic Clinton took the towel and directly wrapped around Amelia Wytte.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    She coughed violently and spit out the water.

    In a daze, looking at the man¡¯s face, she smiled and called in a low voice, ¡°brother Nic Clinton ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she cked out.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. He carried her to the bedroom.

    Being ignored, Elena clenched her teeth and followed them quickly.

    ¡°Call Danver here.¡± Nic Clinton ordered in a low voice.

 Chapter 22

    Uncle Mark immediately asked the servant to pick her up, and asked the kitchen to prepare some ginger soup.

    After adjusting her mood, Elena hesitated for a while and said softly, ¡°Nic , go back to your room and change your clothes. I¡¯ll take care of you here.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Nic Clinton turned around and looked at her with burning eyes.

    The look in his eyes made her fear.

    Elena  looked away, raised her hand to touch her cheek and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

    Did he find out something?

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the wound on your face hasn¡¯t healed yet. Go back and have a rest.¡± Nic Clinton said indifferently.

    Although it was caring words, there was no trace of concern in Elena ¡®s voice.

    She tried her best to hold back her sadness and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be here with you. If I could hold her in time, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± After uttering these words, Nic Clinton sat down next to Amelia.

    His eyes were fixed on Amelia Wytte.

    Elena Kent looked at them and was sure that Nic Clinton had feelings for her.

    If one day we find out what happened to Bill Clinton , then she¡­

    No, no, she would never allow that to happen!

    She pursed her red lips and sat next to him.

    The maid¡¯s room was not big, so it was a little depressing to be crowded with so many people at once.

    When Danver arrived in a hurry and saw the scene in the room, he raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why did you make her faint again in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s see a doctor.¡± Nic Clinton looked at him coldly.

    Danver shut up obediently and examined Amelia Wytte seriously.

    But the more he looked at her, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed that she was not just having a fever.

    ¡°How is she? Is she okay?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Danver nced at her and said, ¡°nothing serious. She¡¯s just weak. Besides, she fell into the water and had a fever. I¡¯ll give her some antipyretics.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elena pretended to be relieved, but in fact, she was very disappointed.

    Danver looked at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°you can go back and change your clothes first. Don¡¯t catch a cold yourselfter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton nodded, stood up and strode away.

    Elena and a group of servants followed her out.

    There were only the two of them left in the room. Danver was a little worried. He checked her eyes and tongue moss again, and became more and more sure of his judgment.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Amelia Wytte coughed twice and woke up from pain.

    Seeing the man in front of her, she subconsciously retreated and asked vigntly, ¡°who are you? Why are you in my room?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just sent by Nic Clinton to see a doctor for you. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Danver shrugged and poured a ss of water and sat down.

    Amelia Wytte felt relieved and replied, ¡°I just have a fever. I don¡¯t have any other diseases. Thank you. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°You still want to hide it from me? Amelia Wytte, what happened to you in prison?¡± Danver put down the cup and stared at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She looked away and pretended to be silly.

    Since he was sent by Nic Clinton , he must be in collusion with Nic Clinton .

    Danver stood up and walked up to her. ¡°There is something wrong with your body. If you don¡¯t receive a full examination and treatment in time, there will be a big problem. Didn¡¯t you say that you were innocent and are willing to die for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my business. You¡¯d better leave it alone.¡± Amelia Wytte blurted out.

    She didn¡¯t know the man in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t think he said this for her good.

    As for her disease, she would find a way to solve it, but not now.

    ¡°Well, you are as stubborn as before.¡± Danver shrugged, turned around and left angrily.

    The door mmed shut. She was confused.

    First Mr. Hawk , and now Dr. Darren. Did she really forget something?

    ¡­¡­

    In the living room, Nic Clinton sat upright on the sofa, followed by Elena Kent , whose eyes had been glued to him.

    ¡°What? Are you driven out?¡± Nic Clinton nced at him and said lightly.

    Danver was a little embarrassed. He rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°cut the crap. But I think you are too cruel. After all, she is just a little girl. How weak you make her now?¡±

    Then he sat down casually and observed the expression on Elena ¡®s face secretly.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any special feelings for Amelia Wytte, he still preferred Amelia Wytte to Elena Kent.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Nic Clinton replied coldly.

    Elena poured a ss of water for Danver and said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Danver, you¡¯ve misunderstood Nic . What happened today is just a mistake. To be honest, it¡¯s all my fault. Because I scolded him a few times before, he has been dissatisfied with me all the time.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Danver nodded and said nothing more. He turned to look at Nic Clinton .

    The man took a sip of his coffee and said impatiently, ¡°you can go now.¡±

    His tone was so cold.

    ¡°Are you going to turn against me? Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Danver frowned and left unhappily.

    Following her, Elena stood up and walked her out of the door like a hostess. ¡°Dr. Danver , take care.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Danver said politely.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing the man¡¯s figurepletely disappear in front of her, Elena stoppedughing, with a hint of cruelty shing in her eyes.

    No matter how lucky Amelia Wytte was, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t find the next chance!

    Taking a deep breath, she turned around and returned to the living room, pretending to be guilty. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Nic , I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve only been in the Clinton family for a few days, but I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble. Will you me me?¡±

    ¡°I have told you that it has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s because she can¡¯t remember her identity. You are the future hostess of the Clinton family . It¡¯s natural for you to teach her a lesson.¡± Nic Clinton said calmly.

    Elena Kent was not happy at all.

    She bit her lips, but still bit the bullet and cautiously asked, ¡°Nic , do you really only hate Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Hearing this, Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened, and the low pressure around him was almost frozen.

    Elena held her hands uneasily, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°She killed Bill . What else do you think I have except hatred for her?¡± He said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried too much. I¡¯m tired today. I just made some water. Have some ginger tea and go to the cold.¡± said Elena .

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton answered in a low voice, took the ginger soup and drank it all in one breath.

    Looking at the handsome side face of the man, a sense of uneasiness spread in her heart.

    Only by getting rid of Amelia Wytte can she be Mrs. Clinton .

 Chapter 23

    In the next few days, Amelia Wytte was in a repeated fever anda.

    She had taken the medicine prescribed by Danver all the time, but it still didn¡¯t work. Was it because of her illness? As Danver said, it had be a big problem for her,

    She leaned against the head of the bed and covered her belly with her hands.

    ¡°Oh, you are awake. You are still pretending to be weak on the bed. Get up and go to work.¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Noah looked at her with disdain and urged her.

    ¡°Did Mr. Clinton ask you toe here?¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at her and said coldly.

    It seemed that Noah didn¡¯t expect her to do so. With a guilty conscience, she asked, ¡°what? You didn¡¯t listen to order?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You are just a servant of the Clinton family , just like me. Even if youe here a little longer than me, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can order me without permission.¡± Amelia Wytte answered decisively.

    She didn¡¯t even realize that she looked like Nic Clinton when she was angry.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Noah was very angry.

    ¡°Will you listen to my order?¡± While they were arguing, Elena suddenly came in from outside.

    Today, she wore a bubble sleeve and floral skirt with Camisole. Her long hair was made into curly waves, casually falling behind her. The Pearl hairpin on the top of her hair added some charm to her.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips and said, ¡°Mrs. Kent , what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°My room hasn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time. Why don¡¯t you help me clean it?¡± She leaned against the wall and fiddled with her long hair, feeling veryfortable.

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte could not help frowning.

    It was not as simple as asking her to clean the room.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Raising her eyebrows, Elena looked at her.

    Amelia Wytte shook her head, ¡°no, I¡¯m going now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± smiled Elena with satisfaction. She turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped and looked back at her. ¡°By the way, be careful with your hands and feet. Don¡¯t damage my jewelry. It¡¯s very expensive.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Looking at the graceful back of the woman, Amelia Wytte had aplicated feeling.

    Even if she didn¡¯t go there this time, Elena could think of other ways to frame her. It was better to see what kind of trick she was ying.

    She struggled to get out of bed and changed into the servant¡¯s uniform. Then she went to the room of Elena and began to clean it.

    In the pink room, the furniture and decoration were the best. It could be seen that Nic Clinton attached great importance to her.

    And on her dressing table, there was a group photo of the two of them.

    The background should be taken at the engagement party. The two of them wore the same color clothes, and the smiling Uncle Mark held the man¡¯s arm. They were a perfect match.

    And look at her. Over the years, her hands, which used to y the piano, had grown calluses and her skin was very rough.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so ironic.¡± She sneered, shook her head and began to do business quickly.

    Her room was not dirty, and it would be finished soon. During the whole process, Elena didn¡¯t show up, which surprised Amelia Wytte.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Was it true that Elena just wanted her to work as a part-time worker?

    Butter, it turned out that her guess was right¨C

    Today, Nic Clinton came back earlier than usual. In Amelia Wytte, he hid in the kitchen and didn¡¯t go out to meet the man.

    He took a look at the dishes on the table. They were very familiar with both the dishes and the taste.

    He frowned and said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Kent toe downstairs for dinner.¡± Noah stepped forward and said respectfully.

    Nic Clinton nodded slightly to show his agreement. Suddenly, a scream of Elena Kent came from upstairs, ¡°ah!¡±

    Amelia Wytte, who was busy filling soup, was startled by the voice. She turned her hand and spilled hot soup on her wrist. The pain made her gasp and feel inexplicably flustered.

    When she rushed out, Nic Clinton and Noah had already gone upstairs.

    After a short hesitation, she followed him.

    In the guest room, Elena sat in front of the dressing table, looking flustered.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nic Clinton stepped forward and asked in a low voice.

    As soon as she saw him, Elena grabbed the man¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Nic , the ne, my diamond ne is missing. You gave it to me personally at the engagement party.¡±

    She sniffed and signaled him to look at the jewelry box on the table.

    The delicate velvet box was empty.

    When Amelia Wytte went to the door, she just heard this sentence, and instantly understood why Elena Kent suddenly asked her to clean the room.

    In order to frame her, this woman had so many tricks!

    ¡°You mean there is a thief in Clinton family ?¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have searched the whole room, but I haven¡¯t found the ne¡­¡± Elena shook her head like a rattle.

    ¡°Who else hase to your room besides you?¡± Nic Clinton asked again, letting the woman hold his arm.

    Pretending to be lost in thought, Elena said, ¡°in the afternoon, Amelia Wytte hase to clean the room.¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Hearing this, Nic Clinton turned to look at Amelia Wytte, which was full of scrutiny, making her almost out of breath.

    ¡°Yes, I dide to clean the room, but I didn¡¯t see any diamond ne, let alone steal it.¡± Amelia Wytte looked at him and said.

    Elena pretended to be nice again.

    She pursed her red lips and said softly, ¡°Nic , I believe what she said. After all, she used to be the eldest daughter of the Wytte family and had never seen any decent jewelry. Moreover, she had seen my diamond nest time. She also knew that it was given to me by you, so she would not move randomly.¡±

    Well, what she said was really powerful.

    Although she tried to defend her, in fact, she pushed her further into the fire.

    As expected, Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened when he heard thest sentence.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you are so jealous. If it¡¯s not yours, why do you have to get it?¡± He gritted his teeth and asked.

    She still straightened her back and said in disappointment, ¡°no, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t care about her diamond ne at all. She asked me to clean the room, and she even specially reminded me not to touch her jewelry. Nic Clinton , you are so smart. Don¡¯t you feel anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, I just kindly remind you. Why do you say that as if I was deliberately setting you up?¡± Elena interrupted her unhappily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Kent is a nice person. The scalds on her face haven¡¯t healed yet because of you. I don¡¯t know if there will be scars. You are such a vicious woman. No wonder you can be so cruel to Bill and Master !¡±

 Chapter 24

    Thest sentence of Noah seemed to be a sharp weapon to stimte Nic Clinton .

    His eyes were burning with anger, as if he was going to drag her into it and burn her up.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, I¡¯ll give you thest chance. Tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°Everything I said is true. Nic Clinton , when did you be so stupid? Even the words of a servant can affect your mood.¡± Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t give in at all.

    With a cruel look in her eyes, Elena pped her hard on the face without saying anything.

    The crisp sound was particrly harsh at this moment.

    She widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Amelia Wytte, to put it bluntly, you are now a dog raised by the Clinton family . How dare you bite the master without even growing your teeth? Since you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, I don¡¯t have to be polite to you. Noah, take someone to her room to search. If it was really her who stole it, the ne must be hidden in her room.¡±

    Amelia Wytte covered her burning face and stared at Nic Clinton .

    But he acquiesced in what Elena had done. He even held the woman¡¯s slender waist, missed her and went downstairs directly.

    In order to avoid any more trouble, Amelia Wytte also followed him back to her room.

    At this moment, Noah had already turned her room upside down with the other two maids, and even her suitcase under the bed had been pulled out and turned over.

    The small room was in a mess.

    ¡°I found it!¡± Noah suddenly shouted and took out a diamond ne from the wardrobe.

    She red at Amelia Wytte, bumped her shoulder, took the ne and went to the living room to ask for credit.

    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Kent , the ne was found in a wardrobe in Amelia Wytte. It¡¯s really hidden.¡± While speaking, Noah turned around and rolled his eyes at her.

    Elena took it over in a hurry and held it in her hands like a treasure, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found it.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, the evidence is irrefutable. What else do you want to say?¡± Nic Clinton cast a sharp nce at them.

    She stood not far away and said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve found everything, but you¡¯re still defending yourself. So many people saw it just now.¡± Noah said indignantly.

    Amelia Wytte sneered and looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°Who knows if those people are on your side? After all, all the servants of the Clinton family know that we have a grudge against each other. Last time you said that I pushed you downstairs. Don¡¯t you forget it?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nora replied angrily, seeming to be ashamed into anger.

    Nic Clinton pressed his thin lips into a straight line and leaned against the sofazily.

    Noticing that something was wrong, Elena stepped forward to block Nic Clinton ¡®s sight and tried to persuade him, ¡°Amelia Wytte, maybe it¡¯s a mistake, but you can¡¯t nder others like this. Since the ne has been found, I won¡¯t pursue it. Forget it. You are too impulsive.¡±

    Well, now that you she has achieved her goal, and she pretends to be a good person again.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Amelia Wytte sneered in the bottom of her heart, and the corners of her mouth also rose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Mrs. Kent also said that this ne is very precious, and it¡¯s a gift from Mr. Clinton . For this, you specially wore it to show off in front of me. If it is not found out clearly next time, and I be a scapegoat again, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°When is it your turn to decide the Clinton family ?¡± Nic Clinton said in a cold voice.

    He suddenly stood up, walked to Amelia Wytte and looked down at her.

    The man was full of pressure, but now, she was not afraid at all.

    Whether in the prison or in the Clinton family , she understood that tolerance would only make someone push his luck.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t make a decision. I¡¯m just thinking for Mrs. Kent .¡± She replied.

    The four eyes met, with a little gunpowder.

    Elena Kent got more and more shocked.

    She hurriedly grabbed Nic Clinton ¡®s arm and said, ¡°forget it, Nic . It¡¯s all my fault. I should have put the things away.¡±

    ¡°She is right. Of course we can¡¯t just let it go, Uncle Mark .¡± Nic Clinton smiled and his eyes twinkled like stars.

    Amelia Wytte was shocked.

    She had known him for more than ten years and knew that it was not a good sign.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Hearing the noise, Uncle Mark rushed over.

    With his thin lips slightly open, Nic Clinton said, ¡°ording to the rules of the Clinton family , theft is prohibited. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Kick her out of the Clinton family and never hire her.¡± Uncle Mark replied respectfully.

    Everyone in the Clinton family wanted toe in.

    But if she was driven out, no one dared to take her, let alone to be a servant, even to sell wine in the bar.

    The seemingly simple punishment was actually aplete death.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Amelia Wytte agreed immediately and felt relieved.

    But Nic Clinton wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily.

    ¡°Who said I would let you go?¡± With a smile, he pointed to the cobblestone path at the door and said, ¡°clean the stones one by one in an hour. Noah, keep an eye .¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Noah took the order excitedly.

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips and looked at him in disbelief.

    The path was at least three or four meters long. Roughly speaking, hundreds of cobblestones let her clean it, and he asked Noah to be the supervisor. Obviously, they were deliberately torturing her.

    ¡°Nic , Amelia Wytte hasn¡¯t recovered yet, but¡­¡± Elena frowned and came out to plead for her again.

    Amelia Wytte looked at her coldly and interrupted, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    It was just a matter of cleaning and washing. She had gone through a lot in prison.

    As long as she couldn¡¯t find out the truth of the car ident, she would go on.

    She straightened her back and walked to the front yard under the gaze of everyone. She knelt down directly and wiped the floor one by one with a duster cloth.

    Although it was already evening, it was still very hot outside.

    Noah  bowed to Nic Clinton and followed him out. She looked at him carefully.

    Elena winked at her, and the woman understood. Then she returned to Nic Clinton and said, ¡°darling, let¡¯s have dinner first. You must be tired after a busy day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton replied in a low voice, letting the woman take his arm to the dining room.

    There were only the two of them at the table. Satisfied, Elena picked up food into his bowl.

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t seem to have a good appetite. He even looked outside from time to time.

    Obviously, he was worried about Amelia Wytte!

    Enduring her anger, she smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Do you have a bad appetite? If you really worry about her, let her in. Dr. Danver said that she is still weak.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve me to worry about her. It¡¯s just her own fault. I have something to deal with. You can eat by yourself.¡± Nic Clinton snorted, banged his chopsticks on the table and went upstairs directly.

    Looking at the man¡¯s figure, Elena tightened her grip on the chopsticks.

 Chapter 25

    All of a sudden, there was only Elena left at the table. She had no appetite. When she walked to the hall, she took a look outside and went upstairs.

    ¡°And what¡¯s more, where are your eyes? They are so obvious that you can¡¯t see them. Do you want to ck off on purpose?¡± With her arms crossed in front of her chest, she gave orders to Amelia Wytte.

    Amelia Wytte looked at the ce she pointed. It was clean and there was no problem at all.

    Even so, she could only turn around.

    Before she could stand firm, her knees were suddenly hit hard. Without any precaution, she knelt down directly.

    Her bones bumped into the protruding cobblestones, and she gasped in pain.

    However, the culprit was still saying sarcastically, ¡°Oh, why are you so careless? Wipe it quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here with you to feed mosquitoes all night.¡±

    ¡°Then you can leave now.¡± Enduring the pain, Amelia Wytte looked up at her coldly.

    After so many years in prison, she had be a little more indifferent.

    It never urred to her that the formerdy of the Wytte family was so stubborn.

    ¡°You want to send me away and then take the opportunity to loaf? You wish!¡± Noah snorted, took out melon seeds from her pocket and sat down next to her.

    The melon seed shells were scattered everywhere. Amelia Wytte could only wipe the ces that had been wiped again.

    However, the speed at which she wiped was not as fast as that of Noah¡¯s throwing shells. seeing that Noah  spit out the melon seed shells on her face, Amelia Wytte could not bear it anymore.

    ¡°p!¡± She patted the rag on her face and pulled her scalp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. A rabbit will bite if it is pushed too hard!¡± Her eyes were fierce.

    Anyway, Noah and Elena had framed her up so many times, so she didn¡¯t mind being really cruel and merciless once!

    Noah swallowed in horror and answered, ¡°Amelia Wytte, what do you want to do? This is the Clinton family ¡±

    Her body and voice were trembling slightly, but her mouth was still so harsh.

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m not even afraid of death. Do I still care about Nic Clinton ?¡± Amelia Wytte sneered and tightened her grip.

    Noah frowned, with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know that you are so capable!¡± The man¡¯s chuckle came to her ears all of a sudden.

    Amelia Wytte looked back and saw Nic Clinton ¡®s exasperated face.

    She had watched Nic Clinton go upstairs just now, but why did he suddenlye to the yard again.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her pale lips and didn¡¯t loosen her grip.

    The pain made her twitch. Relying on Nic Clinton , she became braver and said, ¡°Sir, help me, help me¡­¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, release .¡±

    His tone was imperative and no one was allowed to refuse.

    No matter how reluctant she was, she could only let go of her and throw her away.

    She smoothed her messy clothes, looked at Nic Clinton calmly and asked, ¡°Mr. Clinton , what else can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Even if I tell you, will you do as I say? Amelia Wytte, you are really something!¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s tone was sarcastic, and his needle like eyes fell on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m a servant of the Clinton family . I¡¯ll do whatever Mr. Clinton says.¡± She lowered her eyes and answered truthfully.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened.

    ¡°Okay, now I order you to apologize to her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Amelia Wytte blurted out.

    She always held the principle that she would not attack unless she was attacked. She wouldn¡¯t have done that if she hadn¡¯t gone too far.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± He gritted his teeth and called out her name. The blue veins on his forehead bulged out of anger.

    She stood straight.

    The situation suddenly became a little embarrassing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Elena suddenly ran downstairs, they would have been in such a stalemate for a long time.

    ¡°Look after her, Noah.¡± Nic Clinton said before going upstairs.

    Of course, Noah agreed happily.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    This time, she behaved much better. At least, she didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her.

    On the second floor of the vi, Elena and Nic Clinton went back to their bedroom arm in arm.

    While they were arguing downstairs, she had already taken a shower and changed into a silk nightdress.

    The soft light shone from the roof, making her skin more smooth, charming and affectionate.

    She walked behind Nic Clinton , put  ten fingers on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Amelia Wytte is just like this. You should know better than anyone else. Why are you still so angry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to see how hard her bones are.¡± Nic Clinton rubbed his temples wearily.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll rub it for you,¡± said Elena , moving her palm up to his forehead

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton said in a low voice.

    Seeing the man¡¯s eyes slowly closed, Elena smiled. She bent down and pressed the soft chest against his back.

    Nic Clinton suddenly opened his eyes, quickly stood up and kept a distance from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She forced a smile and her hand was still in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back and have a rest.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s attitude suddenly became colder.

    Biting her lips, Elena hesitated and said, ¡°Nic , we are engaged. Tonight¡­ Let me stay with you, okay?¡±

    She frowned and pleaded.

    Nic Clinton refused bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. You¡¯d better go back and have a rest.¡±

    Then he stood up and went into the bathroom.

    When the door was closed, the sound of water came from inside.

    There was hatred in Elena ¡®s eyes. After thinking for a while, she took off her clothes and walked forward to open the bathroom door

    The sound of water in the bathroom was so loud that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t notice there was someone behind him.

    It was not until he felt a warm and soft touch on his back that he quickly turned around and pushed the woman away.

    ¡°Nic , look at me. Am I beautiful?¡± As she spoke, her fingers slid down from her red lips to her corbone, guiding Nic Clinton ¡®s sight.

    The man frowned and wrapped her tightly with a bathrobe.

    ¡°Elena , you know I hate those dirty tricks the most.¡± With a gloomy face, he tightened his grip on her shoulder as if he was silently warning her.

    Clenching her fists, Elena bit her lips, held back her tears and nodded, ¡°I know. I was confused.¡±

    She pulled her bathrobe and ran out of the bedroom.

    She trotted back to her room and took off all her disguise. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, where on earth are you better than me? Why does he only love you?¡±

 Chapter 26

    She had humbly wanted to get the attention and recognition of Nic Clinton .

    Why did it end up like this? Why

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± In the study, Uncle Mark stood straight in front of the desk.

    Nic Clinton leaned against the chair, looking particrly tired.

    ¡°Uncle Mark , how is the investigation about the ne going?¡± He slowly opened his eyes and asked.

    Uncle Mark raised his head and looked at him. After a short hesitation, he reported the investigation results to Nic Clinton in detail. ¡°It was Mrs. Kent who asked Amelia Wytte to clean the room that day, but Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±

    Well, it was just as he expected.

    As far as he knew about Amelia Wytte, a proud woman like her didn¡¯t want to do those sneaky things at all.

    Elena and Noah didn¡¯t take him seriously anymore. They dared to use those dirty  tricks under his nose.

    ¡°Sir, what do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Noah , transfer her to the backyard. I don¡¯t want her to appear in front of me again. As for Elena ¡­ Find someone to serve her specially. If she has any movement, report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Uncle Mark understood.

    The so-called service was just a disguised monitoring.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Nic Clinton waved his hand, indicating him to leave.

    After the meeting, Uncle Mark immediately turned around and left.

    Suddenly, he was left alone in the study. He closed his eyes again. Inexplicably, the smiling face of Amelia Wytte appeared in his mind.

    He was crazy! He was crazy!

    At that time, Amelia Wytte had just washed the cobblestones in the front yard.

    It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. She hadn¡¯t even had dinner yet, and her stomach was already growling. She could only drink arge pot of water to fill her hunger.

    The next morning, she went to the backyard to clean as usual. She saw Noah sweeping the floor with her tools and whispering something.

    Amelia Wytte was confused. She took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you what you said to Mr. Clinton . You even transferred me to the backyard to do your work. Amelia Wytte, you are really something!¡±

    Noah was so angry that she hummed. Amelia Wytte was confused.

    She was the one who was punishedst night. Why did Noah punish her here?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Maybe Mr. Clinton has seen your true face. Since you are here, I¡¯ll go first.¡± She shrugged and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    Seeing hercent look, Noah stamped her feet angrily, but she could do nothing.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡±

    It was Uncle Mark .

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She stopped and said respectfully.

    ¡°You can be responsible for the front yard from now on.¡± Uncle Mark nced at her, always polite and alienated.

    Amelia Wytte nodded and agreed without hesitation. When she was about to leave, she saw Elenaing downstairs.

    She was dressed in home clothes, cool and sexy.

    However, the first thing she noticed in Amelia Wytte was the red mark on her neck.

    She was not a simple girl, so she knew what it was.

    She quickened her pace and tried to avoid Elena subconsciously.

    But the man stopped her first. He sneered and asked, ¡°Why are you running? Why are you so afraid of seeing me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just busy working in the front yard.¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head and looked down.

    Elena reached out and pinched her chin, forcing herself to look into her eyes.

    With a smile, she pointed at her neck and asked, ¡°do you know what it is?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Amelia Wytte kept silent.

    Regardless of her, Elena continued, st night, I slept in Nic ¡®s room. He took the initiative to keep me. He¡¯s really crazy. He¡¯s not gentle at all. My bones are almost broken. How about you massage them for me?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t.¡± Amelia Wytte pulled out her hand, ¡°I have something to do. You¡¯d better ask Noah to help you.¡±

    She was about to walk out, but Elena held her tightly, with her sharp nails almost piercing into her flesh.

    It could be seen how much Elena hated her.

    Taking a deep breath, Amelia Wytte looked at her with more pity, ¡°Mrs. Kent , in fact, you don¡¯t have to be against me all the time. Nic Clinton believes that I killed Bill . He only hates me.¡±

    ¡°How do you know there is nothing else? Amelia Wytte, as long as you don¡¯t disappear from him, I can¡¯t feel at ease for a moment.¡± With a sinister smile, she tightened her grip.

    Soon, two red marks appeared on her wrist.

    Amelia Wytte frowned and struggled hard. Elena Kent opened her lips and was about to say something when she heard the sound from the direction of the stairs.

    The two turned around and saw Nic Clinton ¡®s slightly tired face.

    He didn¡¯t seem to sleep well.

    ¡°Nic , you¡¯re awake.¡± Said Elena in a soft voice.

    In contrast, Nic Clinton ¡®s attitude was much colder.

    He just nodded and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get some coffee.¡± Elena rolled her eyes at her.

    Amelia Wytte answered. Then she came out with a cup of coffee and handed it to Nic Clinton .

    When she caught a glimpse of the marks on Elena ¡®s neck, she felt a sting in her heart.

    She had thought that she would let go of Nic Clinton after going through so much. But now it seemed that she had overestimated herself.

    She lowered her eyes, clenched her hands and walked out silently.

    Nic Clinton took a sip of his coffee. It tasted good.

    Seeing that he seemed to be in a good mood, Elena held the man¡¯s arm and leaned on his shoulder, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Nic , today is weekend. Can you go shopping with me? We haven¡¯t gone shopping together for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I have something to deal with in thepany. You can go by yourself.¡± Nic Clinton withdrew his arm and sat on the opposite sofa, reading a financial magazine.

    To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t want to apany her at all.

    ¡°Nic , just go with me. Auntie asked you to take good care of me.¡± Unwilling to give up, Elena approached him again and mentioned her biggest backer, Laura Kent.

    Because of Bill ¡®s death, Nic Clinton always felt that he owed Laura Kent something. He agreed to her request one by one.

    Even if he was reluctant, he only frowned and finally agreed.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Wait for me for a moment.¡± Satisfied, Elena trotted upstairs, fearing that Nic Clinton would change his mind.

    Elena Kent said loudly on purpose. She listened to the conversation between the two people and felt more and more depressed.

    When she came downstairs, Elena had changed into a limited version skirt and put on a delicate clothes.

 Chapter 27

    She held Nic Clinton ¡®s arm intimately and raised her chin like a peacock,

    When they passed by each other, Amelia Wytte clearly saw the unting and warning in Elena ¡®s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued to do her own work. It was not until the carpletely disappeared in front of her that she found Uncle Mark and asked him for half a day¡¯s leave.

    In the past few days, she had been suffering from insomnia, and her body was getting more and more ufortable. She felt that it was necessary for her to follow Danver ¡®s words and go to the hospital for a full examination.

    Uncle Mark  looked serious and indifferent every day. Hearing that she wanted to see a doctor, he didn¡¯t refuse but asked her toe back early.

    It took Amelia Wytte a long time to get to the hospital by bus.

    ¡­¡­

    The window of the doctor¡¯s office was not closed, and the wind blew in through the curtain, pping the case list in Amelia Wytte. In such a quiet room, people felt more and more restless.

    ¡°Miss Whytte , your health is getting worse and worse. You must be hospitalized as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips and remained silent for a long time. Looking at the words on the medical record, she was somewhat absent-minded.

    Until the attending doctor reminded her again, ¡°Miss Whytte .¡±

    Amelia Wytte was in a trance for a while before she came to her senses.

    She folded the medical record and put it in her pocket before she went to see the doctor in charge. ¡°Doctor, can you prescribe some medicine for me first?¡±

    The doctor frowned and said, ¡°Miss Whytte , it¡¯s not a good idea to prescribe medicine. I suggest you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Amelia Wytte interrupted her, ¡°I can¡¯t be hospitalized now, and there are also some financial difficulties.¡±

    There was no doubt that the in-patient treatment would cost an extremely expensive sum of money. Amelia Wytte would definitely not be able to afford it . Moreover, under the current situation, Nic Clinton could not let her leave the Clinton family so easily.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°doctor, please prescribe some medicine for me.¡±

    The doctor wanted to persuade her again, but seeing the firm look on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, he shook his head and prescribed some medicine for Amelia Wytte.

    When Amelia Wytte left, she said, ¡°if possible, I still suggest Miss Whytte to be hospitalized for treatment as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. I will think about it.¡±

    After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Amelia Wytte¡¯s mood gradually became heavy.

    In fact, it was not as easy as she appeared.

    Thinking of the contents on the medical record, her eyes dimmed for a moment.

    At this time, a tall man came over. Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t pay attention to him for a moment, and in a trance, she directly hit him.

    The medicine in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, and the white medicine bottle rolled a few circles before finally stopping at a ce on the wall of the corridor.

    Amelia Wytte came to herself, bowed her head and apologized to the man in front of her, and quickly went to pick up the medicine.

    However, someone was faster than her. He retracted his five fingers and quickly picked up the white medicine bottle.

    ¡°Your medicine.¡±

    His voice was gentle and familiar.

    Amelia Wytte looked up and saw the man looking at her with concern.

    Eden Hawk put the medicine in the hand of Amelia Wytte. Looking at her pale face, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Amelia Wytte, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?¡±

    He immediately thought of Nic Clinton . His usual gentle expression gradually became gloomy, and even his voice was a little depressed. ¡°Did Nic Clinton do something else?¡±

    If you listened carefully, you could feel some anger and haste.

    Amelia Wytte quickly put the medicine bottle into her pocket and shook her head, ¡°no, it has nothing to do with Nic Clinton .¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡± Eden Hawk stretched out his hand to pull her, but was quickly pushed back by Amelia Wytte to keep a distance between the two.

    There was a touch of injury in his eyes. When he looked in Amelia Wytte, he quickly retreated.

    Amelia Wytte nodded to him gently, ¡°thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked past Eden Hawk directly.

    However, it was not easy for Eden Hawk to rest assured.

    When he returned the white medicine bottle to Amelia Wytte, it was too hasty. He didn¡¯t have time to look at it carefully. Now when he thought about it, something seemed to be wrong.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­¡± Eden¡¯s lips moved with concern, as if he wanted to ask something.

    However, Amelia Wytte quickly avoided him. She looked at his face and looked at him coldly and alienated. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m really fine, and¡­¡±

    She bit her lips slightly. Although her words were somewhat hurtful, she said firmly, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t get involved in my affairs anymore.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left directly, ignoring his reaction.

    The man was stunned for a while.

    She watched the figure of Amelia Wytte walking farther and farther until itpletely disappeared from his sight.

    He suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth and a veryplicated smile appeared on his face, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.

    Something must have happened in Amelia Wytte. Otherwise, why did she look like this?

    He was sure that it must have something to do with Nic Clinton . Except for Nic Clinton , who else would hurt Amelia Wytte and make her so sad and painful?

    His dark hand gradually tightened, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed.

    It took Eden Hawk several deep breaths to barely calm himself down.

    the Clinton family , Nic Clinton

    No, he can¡¯t go on like this. Anyway, he must take Amelia Wytte to escape from the Clinton family as soon as possible!

    Thinking of this, looking at the direction of the hospital gate, which had already be empty, Eden¡¯s expression became more determined.

    ¡­¡­

    Debbie was rendered speechless

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t look back all the way, and walked very fast, as if someone was chasing after her.

    After walking out of the gate of the hospital, she finally slowed down and stopped at the gate. She looked back secretly and felt relieved when she was sure that Eden Hawk did not follow her.

    She stopped and took a rest for a while. Finally, she slowly took out the white medicine bottle from her pocket. The words on the bottle were somewhat dazzling. She stared at it for a long time and could not help but pinch it tightly.

    After a long time, her shoulders slowly loosened, and a self mocking smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Amelia Wytte muttered in a low voice.

    She took a deep breath, took out the prepared bottle of vitamin A, poured out all the vitamin A in it, and reced the two bottles.

    In the end, she finally threw the empty medicine bottle into the trash can next to her. After that, Amelia Wytte finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked up at the bright sun and walked towards the bus station of the hospital.

 Chapter 28

    There were many people waiting at the bus station. Every time a bus came, these people would rush up.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t crowd with them. She took two steps back a little. She didn¡¯t arrive at the best waiting ce until the other people waiting at the bus station were almost empty.

    A car slowly stopped in front of her.

    Before Amelia Wytte could open the door carefully, Nic Clinton came out with a low pressure. Before Amelia Wytte could speak, he asked with a serious face, ¡°who allows you toe out without permission?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and looked at the passenger seat subconsciously.

    Although there was a dark ss between them, she still vaguely saw Elena sitting there.

    At this time, the window was rolled down, and the face of Elena was clearly seen. Her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were clearly full of ridicule and ridicule.

    Amelia Wytte straightened her waist subconsciously.

    ¡°I asked for leave from Uncle Mark .¡± She said.

    Nic Clinton still looked very unhappy. He gave off a cold aura all over his body.

    Amelia Wytte thought for a while and added, ¡°although I¡¯m a servant of Clinton family , there is now that says servants have no right to ask for leave, right?¡±

    A cold light shed in Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes, and then he sneered.

    When he was about to speak, the door of the passenger seat opened. Elena came over and quickly approached, almost clinging to Nic Clinton . From the point of view of Amelia Wytte, she was snuggling up to Nic Clinton .

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s right. Maybe there¡¯s really something urgent. Maybe she is meeting someone¡± said Elena softly, tugging at Nic Clinton ¡®s sleeve

    She was lying.

    This station was the bus station of the hospital. Generally, the people waiting for the bus here were basically just out of the hospital.

    Although Elena Kent had discovered this, she still pretended to know nothing.

    ¡°Who are you meeting?¡± After chewing on these words, Nic Clinton sneered, grabbed the wrist of Amelia Wytte and was about to pull her into the car.

    Amelia Wytte was shocked by his sudden move. When she came to her senses, she immediately struggled violently, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I ?¡± Nic Clinton sneered again, ¡°you left the Clinton family without my permission. What do you think I¡¯m going to do? Of course I¡¯ll take you back!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± How could Amelia Wytte keep a straight face? She stubbornly argued with him, ¡°I said I asked for leave. Let go of me!¡±

    Of course, Elena Kent didn¡¯t want Nic Clinton to take Amelia Wytte with him. At this time, she also persuaded, ¡°how about letting the driver send him back? Didn¡¯t we agree to go to the shopping mall? I still want to go shopping and buy something, okay¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Nic Clinton shoved Amelia Wytte into the passenger seat.

    Seeing that her seat had been upied, Elena ¡®s eyes darkened and she was about to say something, but she happened to see the cold side face of Nic Clinton and his gloomy face.

    She trembled and bit her lips, not daring to say anything.

    At this time, Nic Clinton had already got on the car first. Seeing that he was about to close the door, Elena could do nothing but open the back seat and get in.

    She happened to be sitting in the back row of Amelia Wytte. She could vaguely see the top of Amelia Wytte through the seat. The more she did so, the angrier and jealous she was.

    She tightly pinched her palm, and the resentment in her eyes was almost visible.

    Amelia Wytte!

    Elena cursed the name in her mind.

    Nic Clinton drove very fast, as if he was venting his anger. He staggered all the way back to the Clinton family . As soon as he opened the door and got out of the car, Amelia Wytte felt a stomachache.

    She quickly covered her heart, turned her head and bent over, retching in the grass beside.

    She tossed and turned for a long time, but she didn¡¯t vomit anything.

    However, the racing just now made Amelia Wytte more ufortable.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t show any mercy. He grabbed the wrist of Amelia Wytte, dragged him into the vi of the Clinton family , and turned to tell the servants standing aside.

    ¡°Go and call the Butler in.¡± His tone was fierce. Anyone who knew him could tell that he was definitely in a bad mood at the moment.

    The servant trembled all over. Although she didn¡¯t know why Nic Clinton called the Butler over, she didn¡¯t dare to dy and went out to look for the old butler.

    The housekeeper was soon led into the vi by the servant.

    When she came over from a distance, she saw her face pale. She was dragged by Nic Clinton and stood in Amelia Wytte.

    He paused for a moment and seemed to understand something. Then he regained hisposure and walked in slowly. He stopped in front of Nic Clinton and bowed to him. ¡°Sir.¡±

    Nic Clinton shook Amelia Wytte with all his strength. She felt ufortable all over her body and was about to fall. At this time, she was even thrown by Nic Clinton .

    She almost fell down.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Fortunately, someone quickly reached out to help her, so that she wouldn¡¯t fall awkwardly.

    Amelia Wytte barely stood firm. Before she could say anything, Nic Clinton asked, ¡°did you permit her leave?¡±

    Obviously, he was asking Uncle Mark .

    Uncle Mark had guessed what Nic Clinton wanted to ask at the beginning. Now, even though he saw the cruelty all over Nic Clinton ¡®s body, he still looked calm.

    He nodded and admitted, ¡°yes.¡±

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened, ¡°who allows you to give her a leave? Uncle Mark , you have served at Clinton family for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do?¡±

    Uncle Mark lowered his head and said nothing.

    He had served the Clinton family for so many years. As the old housekeeper of the Clinton family , his duty and task was to make an overall arrangement of the servants of the whole Clinton family .

    Obviously, it was within his duty to approve a servant¡¯s leave.

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t think so.

    In other words, in Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes, Amelia Wytte was not just a simple servant.

    Nic Clinton was still angry, especially when he saw Amelia Wytte standing there like a wooden stake.

    The colder his expression became, the more impatient he waved his hand and said, ¡°go and get the punishment yourself. Besides, Uncle Mark , you have to remember your identity. Don¡¯t do anything that will cross your own identity!¡±

    Uncle Mark looked calm, not angry after being implicated by Amelia Wytte.

    He answered calmly, turned around and went out to receive the punishment.

    Amelia Wytte pinched her palm tightly and stared at the ground on her toes. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it was for a moment.

    He would teach her a lesson so that she could remember her identity all the time.

 Chapter 29

    She had nned to go shopping with Nic Clinton , but all her efforts were in vain because of the sudden appearance of Amelia Wytte. Elena was furious.

    When Nic Clinton went upstairs and went back to his room, Amelia Wytte also followed the old butler out of the hall of the vi. She kicked the table in front of her angrily and cursed Amelia Wytte in a low voice.

    At this time, a dirty maid came over.

    Without looking at it carefully, Elena showed an impatient expression on her face. ¡°Get out!¡±

    The ttering expression on Noah¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    Fortunately, she adjusted herself soon and said, ¡°Mrs. Kent , don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry for a bitch like Amelia Wytte.¡±

    Although Elena ¡®s voice was very low just now, when Noah approached, she still heard her cursing Amelia Wytte in a low voice.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee over at this time.

    Bitch?

    ncing at her thoughtfully, Elena continued, ¡°I used to think that bitch was not a good person. She seduced men everywhere, but now she is still like this.¡±

    Hearing this, Elena Kent became more energetic. ¡°At that time?¡±

    In order to please her, Noah spared no effort to discredit Amelia Wytte at the moment. ¡°Mrs. Kent , you don¡¯t know yet. This woman is not very clean!¡±

    She pointed to the door, hinting Amelia Wytte, ¡°when she worked in the nightclub, she seduced men. Now she¡¯s still a wanton woman.¡±

    Work in a nightclub?

    Hearing that, Elena rolled her eyes and came up with an idea in an instant. ¡°It seems that you know a lot about her past. Why don¡¯t you tell me how she worked in the nightclub before?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    At dawn, Amelia Wytte was awakened by a noise.

    She tidied up her clothes casually. When she opened the door, she saw a maid passing by. She grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why is it so noisy outside today?¡±

    The maid who was pulled was exactly Noah.

    In the morning, she had just changed shift with other maids and plotted with Elena Kent to frame up Amelia Wytte. Now she was guilty.

    Looking at the inquiry eyes of Amelia Wytte, she turned her head uneasily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She said vaguely, ¡°it seems that Mrs. Kent has hired a stylist to design . It seems that she wants to attend the banquet tonight.¡±

    It was not until then that Amelia Wytte remembered that she vaguely heard from Nic Clintonst night that there seemed to be a banquet to attend.

    She guessed that Elena would follow him.

    It had nothing to do with her, so she didn¡¯t think too much. She nodded and let go of Noah ¡®s hand, preparing to go back to her room.

    Nora paused and suddenly pushed her again. ¡°Well, well¡­ You¡¯d better change your clothes and go out to work. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be very busy today.¡±

    Without thinking too much, Amelia Wytte nodded and closed the door. Then she packed her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Seeing her leave, Noah breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran to find Elena to inform her.

    ¡°Mrs. Kent . She should be washing and changing her clothes in the room now!¡±

    Elena Kent put on thest ear ring in front of the mirror. After looking at it for a while, she smiled with satisfaction and asked the male stylist next to her, ¡°how is my shape today?¡±

    ¡°It can definitely astonish the whole audience.¡±

    The smile on her face became more and more genuine, but Noah was a little anxious. ¡°Mrs. Kent !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± She took out a key from the dresser and threw it directly into the man¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the key to her room. You know what you should do, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The man took the key and licked his dry lips. Thinking of the delicate face and graceful figure of Amelia Wytte, a greedy look appeared in his eyes.

    Her breath became unstable and she couldn¡¯t help but breathe more heavily.

    Elena waved her hand in disgust and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The man turned around and left.

    Sure enough, the door of the room in Amelia Wytte was locked, but he didn¡¯t panic. He directly took the key given by Elena and opened the door smoothly.

    The room was quiet. When the man entered, the sound of water in the bathroom just stopped.

    He looked around and made sure that there was no one else but to close the door. When he was about to lock it, he suddenly remembered what Elena had said. He hesitated for a while and only closed the door without locking it.

    She threw the key aside and walked towards the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Amelia Wytte just finished washing and came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.

    Her hair was disheveled over her shoulders, and only a piece of silver skin was faintly exposed on her shoulders, which looked more seductive.

    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw a man guarding outside. Amelia Wytte was shocked and her eyes were wide open. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? Who allowed you toe in? No, how¡­ How did youe in?¡±

    She panicked.

    This was the Clinton family . How did this man break in without permission? She remembered clearly that she had locked the door before she went to take a shower.

    The man ignored the words of Amelia Wytte and greedily looked around her, breathing more and more heavily.

    He licked his lips again and said, ¡°you don¡¯t remember me? But it doesn¡¯t matter. I remember you. You seduced me in the nightclub. You are such a temptress!¡±

    Then she rushed to Amelia Wytte.

    Amelia Wytte eximed, ¡°get out quickly. I don¡¯t know you, or I¡¯ll shout!¡±

    ¡°Scream! I just want to see if someone wille to save you.¡±

    Everything had been arranged when Elena sent him here. At this time, no one in the Clinton family was in the hall except for Noah who was with Elena .

    The man sneered and ignored the threat of Amelia Wytte. He rushed up directly and threw Amelia Wytte at the door of the bathroom. He pinched her face hard with one hand and said, ¡°beauty, you really make me miss for a long time!¡±

    Outside the room.

    Nic Clinton just came back from his morning exercise. Before he entered the hall, he was held by Elena Kent .

    ¡°You are back?¡± She raised her head and gave Nic Clinton a sweet smile. ¡°I was going to jog with you this morning, but I didn¡¯t get up¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton stiffened, but soon restrained himself.

    He nodded absentmindedly and slowed down.

    While calcting the time in her mind, Elena followed Nic Clinton and deliberately led him to the room in Amelia Wytte. ¡°Can you wait for me tomorrow? I also want to run with you!¡±

 Chapter 30

    The hall on the first floor was very spacious. Nic Clinton went upstairs straight, but was deliberately led to the right by Elena Kent .

    Although he found it, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. He walked forward absentmindedly while talking perfunctorily with Elena .

    When she passed by the room in Amelia Wytte, she suddenly heard a noise, which sounded a little strange.

    He stopped and frowned, ¡°what sound?¡±

    At this moment, with a red face, Noah came over. Facing Nic Clinton ¡®s questioning, she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time, ¡°yes¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened, ¡°what the hell is going on?¡±

    It was not until then that Noah pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I saw someone enter a room in Amelia Wytte this morning.¡±

    ¡°Someone entered Amelia ¡®s room?¡± Elena screamed and covered her mouth, ¡°how¡­ How could that sound be¡­¡±

    The rest of the words were not finished, but were enough to make people think.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened at once. He took two steps forward and pressed the doorknob. But he didn¡¯t push it, so he didn¡¯t insist on opening the door. He took two steps back and suddenly flew up and kicked the door open.

    With a loud bang, the white doorknob mmed into the back wall.

    What happened in the room was exposed to the three people.

    ¡°Ah ¨C¡± as if she had seen something unpleasant, Elena suddenly rushed forward and threw herself on the back of Nic Clinton , using his body to cover her eyes.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    In the room, Amelia Wytte was in a bathrobe, held in the man¡¯s arms and pressed on the bathroom door.

    He was about to kiss  Amelia Wytte.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes turned red, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    His voice was as cold as from the underground.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Before Amelia Wytte could say anything, the man suddenly loosened his grip, rushed forward, pointed at Amelia Wytte with one hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s her! It¡¯s her who seduced me! She asked me toe here!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Amelia Wytte was shocked, but she had to pull her bathrobe tightly to prevent it from sliding down.

    She was so flustered that she had no time to care about her difiture. She just wanted to exin in front of so many people, trying to prove her innocence.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t listen at all.

    With a straight face, he took two steps forward and suddenly lifted the cor of the man kneeling on the ground.

    The man looked into his deep ck eyes and shivered. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    The next second, he was lifted up by Nic Clinton and thrown backward heavily.

    Both Elena and Noah screamed at the same time, as if they were a little frightened.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t care about theter reaction at all. He walked forward step by step in his dark shoes until he arrived in front of Amelia Wytte.

    Before she could say anything, Nic Clinton grabbed her chin.

    The man used a lot of strength, and the fair skin of his chin in Amelia Wytte was red at once.

    ¡°Are you sck of men?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± it was difficult for Amelia Wytte to open her mouth, but she still shook her head and tried her best to exin.

    Tears were welling up in the corners of her eyes, half because of pain and half because of shame.

    Looking into her eyes, Nic Clinton ¡®s hand loosened a little. At this time, Elena suddenly ran up to her and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, you¡¯ve gone too far, even if¡­¡±

    She said vaguely, seeming a little shy, ¡°you can¡¯t stay in the Clinton family , either. Just call her to your room¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton was enraged again.

    He pinched his chin in Amelia Wytte and twitched it heavily.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s head hit the door of the bathroom next to it heavily, and her forehead swelled up visible to the naked eye.

    Nic Clinton had already turned his back quickly. His thin lips were tightly twisted, and his face was extremely serious. ¡°Get out, get out, and kneel in the backyard!¡±

    ¡°Brother Nic Clinton ¡­¡± it seemed that Elena wanted to persuade him.

    However, Nic Clinton quickly turned his head and looked at Amelia Wytte coldly, like a knife stabbing into his heart.

    ¡°Go to confess to Bill !¡±

    Amelia Wytte had just managed to stand firm, and her mind was still a little muddled.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she felt as if her throat was strangled and could not make any sound.

    No one would believe her?

    In the eyes of everyone in the Clinton family , she was just such a dirty woman?

    Slowly closing her eyes, Amelia Wytte suppressed the pain in her heart, but she still felt cold all over her body.

    ¡°Brother Nic Clinton .¡±

    Letting Amelia Wytte go to the backyard to kneel down was not her ultimate goal. What she wanted had never been this.

    If she didn¡¯t kick Amelia Wytte out of the Clinton family , how could she feel at ease?

    She thought for a while and said euphemistically, ¡°since such a thing has happened, I think¡­ Bill probably doesn¡¯t want to see her anymore. How about letting her go?¡±

    ¡°After all, Bill has been there for such a long time. If she goes on like this¡­¡±

    Before she could finish his words, Nic Clinton cast a cold nce at her and made her tremble all over. The rest of the words were stuck in her throat and could not be uttered.

    ¡°Is this your purpose?¡± Amelia Wytte suddenly said in a dry and hoarse voice, ¡°this is your purpose to kick me out of the Clinton family , isn¡¯t it?¡±

    For a moment, Elena panicked and said, ¡°what are you talking about? Although I asked him toe here, I really just asked him to do hairdressing for me. How could I know you know him?¡±

    Then she looked at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°Nic Clinton , trust me. I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Guards!¡± Nic Clinton frowned tightly. After hearing a few words, he knew what had happened, but he was more impatient.

    Two bodyguards answered and entered the room.

    The two of them lowered their heads, not daring to look at the scene in the room.

    Nic Clinton clenched his fists and tried to adjust his mood. Then he turned around and said coldly, ¡°take him to the backyard and let her kneel. She won¡¯t be able to stand up until I ask her to!¡±

    The bodyguard nodded and walked to the side of Amelia Wytte with his head down. Without any mercy, he dragged her to the backyard.

    Bang! Amelia Wytte¡¯s knees hit the cobblestone ground hard.

    There must be bruises.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    She smiled bitterly and raised her head slowly, looking at the window of Nic Clinton ¡®s room on the second floor.

    She couldn¡¯t tell why, and her numbness was slowly overflowing.

 Chapter 31

    The night was dark and cicadas chirped incessantly.

    There was a clear knock on the door.

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows, e in.¡±

    The Butler, Uncle Mark , pushed the door in and stood in front of the book with his head down. ¡°Master , we¡¯ve found it out.¡±

    He looked at Nic Clinton up and down. Seeing that he didn¡¯t stop him, he continued, ¡°that man¡¯s surname is Gao. He is indeed a stylist, and a regr customer of the nightclub that worked in Amelia Wytte before, but¡­¡±

    Suppressing the inexplicable irritability in his heart, Nic Clinton raised his head and asked, ¡°but what?¡±

    ¡°But ording to my investigation, he is not familiar with Amelia Wytte.¡±

    In other words, it was impossible for him to be invited by Amelia Wytte as the man said.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face turned cold for a moment.

    Uncle Mark hesitated for a while and said, ¡°and¡­ I also investigated his bank ount. In the morning, there was suddenly a sum of money transferred to him. It was Mrs. Kent .¡±

    ¡°Elena ?¡± Nic Clinton suddenly raised his head and looked at Uncle Mark .

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    He tightened his hand on the table and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Of course, he had already found out the doubts of this matter, otherwise how could he let Uncle Mark investigate it on purpose? But he did not expect that it was really rted to Elena .

    There was a dead silence in the room.

    Uncle Mark was a little nervous. He stood by the window, not far away. When he raised his head by ident, he turned his eyes to the window.

    His eyes happened to meet Amelia Wytte, who was kneeling under the outer window not far away.

    The pale moonlight fell on her body.

    Uncle Mark hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°then¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrange someone to keep an eye on Elena . Keep her in the Clinton family and don¡¯t go out recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Uncle Mark knew in his heart that even for the sake of Laura Kent, it was impossible for Nic Clinton to deal with Elena directly.

    Even if it was a loss, Amelia Wytte could only swallow it.

    There was no sound in the room for a moment.

    Nic Clinton felt annoyed and irritable. He rubbed his eyebrows, stood up and walked to the window. He was about to breathe some fresh air, but when he took a nce, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°She¡­ She is still kneeling there?¡±

    In fact, she just asked knowingly. A big person like Amelia Wytte was kneeling under her window.

    Since Uncle Mark didn¡¯t answer, Nic Clinton felt more and more annoyed.

    He turned around and didn¡¯t want to see what was going on outside. For a moment, he even didn¡¯t want to be sober because of the cold wind.

    ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Uncle Mark nodded and turned around to leave. But when he walked to the door, he was stopped by Nic Clinton .N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Wait!¡± His voice was rare and a little hesitant. ¡°Let her stop kneeling.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t mention his name, he didn¡¯t want to do anything except Amelia Wytte.

    After leaving Nic Clinton ¡®s room, Uncle Mark went straight to the backyard and saw Amelia Wytte kneeling on the ground with a straight back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Master has spared your punishment.¡±

    From the morning till now, Amelia Wytte¡¯s whole body was sore and painful, especially when her knees were kneeling on the ground. She was almost numb to feel anything.

    But she still stood up calmly with her hands on the ground, barely steadying herself. She staggered to Uncle Mark and thanked him, almost limping back.

    During the whole process, she didn¡¯t say anything extra, nor did she even cry out for herself. It was as if she had been greatly wronged, and the person who was punished was not herself at all.

    When she passed the hall, she happened to meet Elena who opened the door and came out.

    As soon as he saw her, he frowned and said, ¡°you¡­¡±

    She wanted to question him, but when she saw Uncle Mark behind Amelia Wytte from a distance, she immediately knew that it must be song Nic Clinton who had avoided the punishment of Amelia Wytte. She was not reconciled.

    He had nned to take advantage of this opportunity to kick Amelia Wytte out of the Clinton family , but now things were different. Not only did he not drive Amelia Wytte out of the Clinton family , but also the punishment was so light. He had just knelt down for a long time and then let hime back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t becent!¡± She suddenly approached Amelia Wytte and lowered her voice, with a cold light shing in her eyes. ¡°This matter is not over yet. One day I will let you pack up and get out of the Clinton family .¡±

    Amelia Wytte stopped for a moment and turned to look at her.

    She looked neither sad nor happy, and there was no superfluous emotion on her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to drive me out.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and went back to her room without hesitation or giving Elena another look.

    Elena Kent was infuriated by her lukewarm attitude. She covered her undting chest with one hand and stared at the door of Amelia Wytte¡¯s room, her palm almost bleeding.

    ¡°Just wait. Bitch, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Kent , don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it if your body is damaged by such anger.¡±

    Noah had been standing at the corner of the door and watching the scene from a distance. When she saw Amelia Wytte leave, she rushed over.

    Annoyed, Elena shook off her hand and shouted, ¡°fuck off! You useless thing!¡±

    It was all her fault.

    Noah felt wronged, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only continue to give advice to Elena .

    ¡°Mrs. Kent , don¡¯t be angry. I have another way to drive her out.¡± She looked around and made sure that no one noticed her. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°do you remember what day it will be in three days?¡±

    Elena really didn¡¯t remember.

    Noticing the puzzled look in his eyes, Noah cursed in her heart, ¡®Idiot¡¯, but she had to smile. ¡°You forget that Bill ¡®s birthday will be in three days.¡±

    Hearing the name Bill Clinton , Elena Kent felt uneasy for a moment, but she concealed it soon. ¡°So what?¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t notice the uneasiness shed through her eyes.

    ¡°On that day, with Mr. Clinton ¡®s great attention to Bill and Master , he will certainly make a big n. Think about it. If something happens to Amelia Wytte in such an important asion and in such a situation, what will the result be?¡±

    What would happen?

    Of course, he was driven out of the Clinton family by Nic Clinton without hesitation.

    All of a sudden, Elena ¡®s eyes lit up. She held the hand of Noah , no longer disgusted and impatient as before. ¡°Do you have any good idea?¡±

    ¡°I do have a good idea.¡± With a smile in her eyes, she got closer to Elena and said in a lower voice, ¡°listen to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 32

    As soon as Amelia Wytte returned to her room and closed the door, she  fall to the ground.

    She tried her best to pull the hem of her trousers to her knees. During this period, the clothes rubbed against her knees, which made her sweat because of the pain.

    When her knee was exposed, as expected, it waspletely bruised.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    With a gentle touch, a piercing pain came over.

    But it couldn¡¯t go on like this.

    Amelia Wytte gritted her teeth and searched in the drawer for a while. Then she took out a pot of  medicinal wine and applied medicine to herself.

    Then after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor in the hospital, she fell asleep on the bed without even having the strength to take a shower.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, it was bright.

    After putting on makeup in the morning, Elena went out with her bag. However, she was stopped by the bodyguards at the gate of the Clinton family ¡®s vi.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her face darkened instantly.

    The bodyguards were ordered by Nic Clinton directly, and didn¡¯t take her words seriously. They just said coldly, ¡°this is what Sir wants.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°You!¡± Elena was about to lose her temper.

    ¡°Mrs. Kent .¡± At this time, Uncle Mark ¡®s voice came from not far away.

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw him walking out from the shade of a tree nearby. The old butler was dressed meticulously, walking slowly and steadily. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been here.

    Elena managed to calm herself down, restrained her expression and asked, ¡°Uncle Mark, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    She looked at the bodyguards and was obviously confused about the fact that she was forbidden to go out.

    ¡°They are right. It is indeed Master ¡®s idea.¡± Uncle Mark smiled at him and reminded him in a euphemistic way, ¡°Mrs. Kent , you¡¯d better not go out today. If you have something to deal with, you can tell me and I can handle it for you.¡±

    Elena Kent ¡®s face changed slightly.

    Did Nic Clinton really mean it?

    He quietly looked at Uncle Mark ¡®s face. Seeing that the old housekeeper was still smiling, he felt a little nervous.

    Did Nic Clinton know something? Or is he suspecting me?

    After all, on second thought, her n yesterday was indeed not meticulous enough, and it was possible for her to be investigated.

    Thinking of this, she could only stop thinking and nodded honestly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t have anything to deal with today. Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Then she turned around and left.

    The old housekeeper followed her closely and saw Elena . As expected, she went back to her room honestly. The mming of the door revealed her anger.

    But uncle Mark didn¡¯t care at all.

    He got close to the door of Elena ¡®s room and listened carefully.

    Not long after, the sound of something smashing was heard, apanied by the woman¡¯s deep and fierce curses.

    ¡°Bitch, I will never let you go!¡±

    She cursed everyone. Of course, the name she had cursed the most frequently was the name of Amelia Wytte.

    After listening outside for a while, the sound inside gradually stopped.

    Uncle Mark turned around and was about to leave when he saw Nic Clintoning downstairs.

    The man had already put on a gray suit. He walked downstairs while casually rolling up his cuff .

    ¡°Master .¡±

    ¡°Get the car ready.¡± Nic Clinton nced at him and continued to walk forward, without asking Elena Kent , ¡°to the Westwood Winery.¡±

    Westwood Winery was one of the properties of the Hawk family. Today, Nic Clinton was invited by the Hawk family to discuss a cooperation with the leader of the Hawk family.

    The two families were both top. Since the Hawk family was willing to show their kindness, Nic Clinton would not refuse.

    The car drove all the way to the gate of the Westwood Winery. When Nic Clinton opened the door and entered the restaurant, he found that the restaurant, which used to be crowded with people and guests, was really cleared up.

    There was only one person sitting at a table in the middle of the spacious restaurant.

    The man had his back to her, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. But judging from his figure and the aura around him, she guessed that he should be about the same age as her.

    It was not until he walked over and sat down opposite to him that Nic Clinton realized that the person sent by the Hawk family this time was actually Eden Hawk .

    They were acquaintances.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Hawk family would send Mr. Hawk to talk business with me.¡± Nic Clinton gave himself a ss of wine and shook it gently. The liquid in the ss was slowly washing, but he didn¡¯t drink it at all.

    Eden Hawk looked at him with undisguised anger and disgust.

    He didn¡¯t hide his intention at all. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about business with you.¡±

    Nic Clinton put down the cup in his hand with a snap. He looked at Eden Hawk with an inexplicable look.

    Seeing him like this, Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t help thinking of Amelia Wytte.

    When she met Amelia Wytte in the hospital, her face was pale, as if she didn¡¯t know how she had been treated lightly, humiliated and tortured.

    He clenched his fists and forced himself not to think about it anymore.

    He was afraid that if he kept thinking like this, he would raise his fist and smash it hard on Nic Clinton ¡®s face.

    Eden Hawk took two deep breaths to calm himself down. Then he stood up with his hands on the table, ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about cooperation with you today. I just have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Although you are blind, it doesn¡¯t mean everyone is blind. If you continue to treat Amelia Wytte like this, don¡¯t me me for taking her away one day!¡±

    Nic Clinton sneered.

    He stretched his body a little and let his back lean against the chair. His right leg was pressed on his left leg, and his expression became more and more casual.

    She looked at Eden Hawk for a long time, and suddenly raised her eyebrows, ¡°just you?¡±

    ¡°Just me.¡± There was no trace of displeasure on Eden Hawk ¡®s face after being provoked. ¡°I mean what I said. One day, I will definitely take her away.¡±

    Nic Clinton sneered and suddenly stood up.

    He was not shorter than Eden Hawk . The two stood face to face, looking at each other.

    After staring at Eden Hawk for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t think about taking her away. He is a member of our Clinton family , and he can only stay in our Clinton family for the rest of her life. He can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

 Chapter 33

    ¡°Nic Clinton !¡± Eden Hawk clenched his teeth with hatred, but the man had already left the private room.

    He said firmly and left so decisively.

    But how could Eden Hawk stand by and watch Amelia Wytte suffer in the Clinton family?

    ¡°Nic Clinton , let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    After leaving the private room, Nic Clinton ¡®s face was gloomy and his eyes were ferocious and terrible.

    The assistant followed him and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Nic Clinton turned his ring and said, ¡°the Hawk family is getting more and more disrespectful of me.¡±

    It was just a provocation in his name.

    The assistant looked at his face carefully and asked, ¡°do you want to remind the Hawk family ?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you. You can cancel the project with the Hawk Group .¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The assistant answered obediently and then opened the door for him. After he sat down, she sat on the passenger seat.

    The silence in the car made the assistant hold her breath.

    Even though he had worked for his boss for so many years, he was still a little scared by the strong pressure from Nic Clinton .

    When they finally arrived at the vi, the man opened the door and strode in. The assistant asked the driver to send him back.

    Hearing the footsteps, Elena , who had been waiting for a long time in the hall, quickly walked up to him and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have business parties? Why do youe back so early?¡±

    Besides, she didn¡¯t smell alcohol at all. She had nned to take care of him when he was drunk. Then she can take the chance and sleep with him.

    Noticing the glint in her eyes, Nic Clinton pulled his arm out, pulled his cor and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I have something else to do.¡±

    When Elena realized what had happened, Nic Clinton had arrived at the stairway.

    Biting her lips, she caught up with him and followed him up.

    Seeing this, Nic Clinton frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like Elena Kent , he didn¡¯t hate her. But what she had done these days really disgusted him.

    And his attitude towards her also became a little impatient.

    ¡°Yes, Bill . I don¡¯t know if you still remember it or not. Three dayster, it will be his birthday. I heard that although he is gone, you will prepare everything for his birthday anniversary. I see that you are busy with thepany¡¯s Affairs recently, and I am a member of the Clinton family . I just want to ask what you are going to do this year.¡± She nodded and said in a sincere tone.

    As expected, Nic Clinton ¡®s face softened a lot.

    He pursed his lips and said after a long time, ¡°Uncle Mark will certainly arrange these things. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    ¡°I did it out of kindness. Uncle Mark is getting old. I¡­¡±

    ¡°He can do it. It¡¯s not early. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Nic Clinton interrupted her impatiently and went straight into the study, leaving her no chance to go on.

    Clenching her fists, Elena got angry.

    After all, he still didn¡¯t take her as his future wife. Otherwise, how could he still be like this.

    But it was good. She didn¡¯t need to interfere. If something happened in Amelia Wytte on that day, she wouldn¡¯t be involved.

    ¡°I will kick you out this time!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Amelia Wytte was cleaning the room when she suddenly sneezed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    As autumn approached, the weather changed more and more.

    She tightened her clothes and continued to work on her work.

    Suddenly, several servants gathered together and discussed, ¡°second master ¡®s birthday will be in a few days. I¡¯m busy again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has already left. But his birthday was held every year. What¡¯s the meaning of it? He is dead.¡± Another man echoed.

    Amelia Wytte certainly knew who the second master they were talking about.

    Hearing their discussion, Amelia Wytte was a little annoyed. When she was about to go out to protect Bill Clinton , she found that the two servants had gradually gone far.

    However, she had an idea. After thinking for a while, she went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.

    Nic Clinton was busy with his work. Recently, the shareholders of the Clinton Group were more and more eager to take action in private.

    Suddenly, he was interrupted. He frowned and said impatiently, e in.¡±

    Amelia Wytte opened the door and came in. What she saw was Nic Clinton , who looked annoyed.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He nced at her and asked.

    Amelia Wytte took two steps forward, clenched her ten fingers, and said, ¡°I heard that you are going to prepare the birthday party for brother Bill three dayster.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°I want to help prepare for the birthday party. After all¡­ I¡¯m still his nominal wife. I think he must want me to attend.¡± She took a deep breath and said her request bravely.

    ¡°Well, you are the one who killed him. Why do you think he wants you to attend?¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s face was tinged with mockery, and his eyes became more and more malicious.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became particrly depressing. The man stood up and walked to her, looking down at her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t deny that he loves me, right?¡± Amelia Wytte retorted.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t find a proper word to refute for a while.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Amelia Wytte continued, ¡°in your heart, you have already regarded me as the murderer of him. In that case, let me help you arrange it. Just take it as my atonement for him, okay?¡±

    Nic Clinton pressed his thin lips into a straight line.

    Although he didn¡¯t answer immediately, Amelia Wytte could see that he was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Nic Clinton , I have never begged you. This time, I beg you to let me help you. Not only do you miss and feel guilty, but also I do.¡± Her eyes were full of expectation.

    After a long silence, Nic Clinton nodded, ¡°Okay, I agree. If anything happens to the birthday party, I¡¯ll let you pay with your life!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia Wytte was finally relieved and nodded.

    Nic Clinton waved his hand impatiently and sent her out.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t take it seriously and left with ease.

    As long as she could attend the birthday party, she could directly enter Bill ¡®s room and find some clues.

    ¡°Bill , you are still alive. If you are really killed, please leave me some clues, okay?¡± She breathed a sigh of relief, looked away from the direction of Bill ¡®s room, and went downstairs.

    As soon as she left, two figures appeared in the corner. The two of them were extremely proud.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Miss, how do you know that Mr. Clinton will definitely agree to participate in thepetition in Amelia Wytte?¡± Noah looked at her and couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t hate her to the core. He should have let her go far that day.

    ¡°Of course I did it with full confidence. Next, I¡¯ll leave it to you. If I really can¡¯t do it well this time, you know, I¡¯m not a kind person.¡± Elena said in a warning tone, squinting at her.

    Noah nodded in agreement. The two of them said a few more words and then quietly retreated.

    In the next two days, ording to Uncle Mark ¡®s assignment, Amelia Wytte was cleaning Bill Clinton ¡®s room. But strangely enough, there was nothing suspicious in his room.

    It was as if that day was an unexpected ident.

    But ording to them, it was she who killed him after getting drunk that day. Then who called him over? Was it her?

    But after that, she also checked her call log and did not contact him.

    As for Bill Clinton ¡®s phone, it had been broken into pieces in the car ident.

    These questions really gave her a headache.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    The birthday party came as scheduled in her confusion.

    On this day, Nic Clinton gave all the servants of the Clinton family a day off, which of course did not include Amelia Wytte.

    It meant that Amelia Wytte was in charge of everything for the whole day.

    That night, Nic Clinton wore a ck suit and Elena wore a simple and elegant ck dress.

    The two of them sat down in the dining room one after another, and there were a pair of empty bowls and chopsticks in front of them, which were prepared for Bill Clinton .

    In the middle of the table, there was a two tiered cake with twenty-four thin candles on it. It was the year when Bill Clinton died, but he was only twenty-one years old.

    It was said to be a birthday party, but the vi was quiet. Standing next to the vi, Uncle Mark lowered his eyes and dared not breathe deeply.

    Looking at the sullen expression on Nic Clinton ¡®s face, Elena forced a smile and handed the lighter to him. ¡°Ash, light the candles first and then sing the birthday song.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton replied in a low voice.

    But the candles couldn¡¯t be lit. He tried many times, but they were the same.

    Seeing this, Amelia Wytte felt a sense of conspiracy inexplicably.

    Because it was Uncle Mark who asked her to take the cake back.

    At that time, others were busy with their own things, and only she had time to go out.

    Gradually, he lost his patience and asked in a low voice, ¡°who prepared this cake?¡±

    Sure enough, what shoulde finally came.

    Clenching her fists, Amelia Wytte stepped forward and said, ¡°it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the candles? Amelia Wytte, what do you want to do?¡± Nic Clinton was furious. He strode forward and pinched her chin hard.

    He used so much strength that she felt her bones were almost crushed.

    Looking into his eyes, Amelia Wytte shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I¡¯ve never done anything to it. I¡¯ve kept the cake in the kitchen since I took it back.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Amelia Wytte also likes Bill, so he shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Today all the servants at home have taken a holiday, and no one else will touch it. Maybe it¡¯s because of the cake shop?¡± Elena stepped forward, pretending to defend Amelia Wytte.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Uncle Mark said, ¡°no, I won¡¯t. all the cakes in the past few years were bought in the same shop. The shop owner also knows that they are from the Clinton family , so they won¡¯t be careless.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Elena stammered.

    Amelia Wytte also realized that what Elena Kent said was clearly making use of Uncle Mark ¡®s words to prove her innocence.

    As for the matter about Bill Clinton , Nic Clinton was very attentive. It meant that Bill was too old to light the candles, and the following procedures could not be carried out, which broke Nic Clinton ¡®s taboo.

    But she didn¡¯t know what the problem was.

    So she could only grit her teeth to endure the pain and defend herself, ¡°from beginning to end, I have never touched those candles. Moreover, Bill is so kind to me. How could I do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°He treats you well, and you killed him as well. Amelia Wytte, you are such a vicious woman. Just because I tortured you, you transferred all your resentment to Bill , right?¡± Nic Clinton roared.

    He looked like a crazy lion with hair.

    Elena Kent , who was watching aside, frowned and tried her best to suppress the joy in her heart.

    However, from Uncle Mark ¡®s point of view, he could just see the corner of her lips.

    When he looked again, Elena Kent also stared at Amelia Wytte angrily.

    Was he blind as he was getting older?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Amelia Wytte yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve never med him. No matter how many times you asked, I didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯d better see what¡¯s wrong with the candle than ask me here.¡±

    Hearing this, Elena felt a little flustered.

    ?

    Although she had asked Noah to keep it a secret this time, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would spare her after the investigation of Nic Clinton .

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, as long as you make an apology, this matter will be over. Why do you have to do that?¡± said Elena earnestly

    ¡°I¡¯m right. Why should I admit it? But Mrs. Kent , you always hated me. Why do you always defend me every time something happens? Is it a thief shouting to catch a thief?¡± Amelia Wytte snorted and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I just don¡¯t want Bill to wrongly use you. Since you think me like that, I won¡¯t say anything more. Today is Bill ¡®s birthday, but the candles can¡¯t be lit. It¡¯s not a good omen. Dust, he won¡¯t rest in peace!¡±

    She looked angry.

    Amelia Wytte is really a bitch.

    But fortunately, judging from Nic Clinton ¡®s expression, he should be sure that it was Amelia Wytte¡¯s fault.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What¡¯s going on?¡± Nic Clinton gritted his teeth and looked at her.

    She still answered, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Well, you are so stubborn! In that case, you don¡¯t have to light the candles. Eat up all the cakes for me, and don¡¯t leave any!¡± Nic Clinton sneered, pulled her long hair and pressed her on the table.

    Her belly hit the edge of the round table so hard that she gasped in pain.

    Elena Kent looked at them with hatred.

    She had made such a big mistake. He just let her eat a cake?

    No, absolutely not!

    ¡°Bill , how can she eat up such a big cake? I think we¡¯d better let her go. I think he certainly doesn¡¯t want her to stay in the Clinton family . After all, she is his enemy.¡± She frowned and thought about the words carefully, afraid of making a mistake.

    But Nic Clinton refused decisively, ¡°Go? No way. Even if she dies, she can only die in the Clinton family ! Amelia Wytte, you deliberately tampered with the candles in order to let me get angry and drive you out, right?¡±

    ¡®oh my God! Why does he think so?

    Panicked, Elena didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 35

    The pain from her lower abdomen continued to spread to all parts of her body. Amelia Wytte¡¯s face was already pale, but she seemed to be unaware of the pain.

    Well,pared with the pain in her heart, the pain in her body was nothing?

    ¡°Even if I die, I can only die in the Clinton family ?¡± She murmured.

    All of a sudden, she burst into a coldughter, which made her whole body twitch uncontrobly, and even the corners of her eyes overflowed with tears.

    She wiped her tears hard, raised her head and looked straight at Nic Clinton , ¡°since you have determined to be me, what¡¯s the point of my exnation? Since you hate me so much, why don¡¯t you kill me, or let me go¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what exactly hit Nic Clinton ¡®s sensitive nerves.

    His eyes turned cold. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s chin, forcing Amelia Wytte to look up at him. He said mean, ¡°you can¡¯t leave the Clinton family for the rest of your life.¡±

    Amelia Wytte struggled to get rid of him and said stubbornly, ¡°then you can kill me!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    There was another dead silence in the room.

    All the people around lowered their heads and held their breath, afraid that their loud movements would attract the attention of Nic Clinton .

    Next to her, Elena  pinched her palm tightly, with uncontroble and excited emotions in her chest.

    Amelia Wytte had said such words, how could Nic Clinton tolerate it?

    Drive her away!

    After a long time, Nic Clinton sneered.

    ¡°Let you go? Do you want to find your old lover?¡± There was a faint smile on his face. ¡°Or you¡¯re afraid if your good looking Eden Hawk will be sad if you die?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was full of anger after being humiliated.

    Who was it? Why did she mention him?

    Nic Clinton was always like this. He liked to drag irrelevant people into this matter. The matter had nothing to do with others.

    Her chest was constantly shaking, and her breath was somewhat unable to calm down.

    On the other side, Elena rolled her eyes and suddenly leaned over. She asked curiously, ¡°Nic Clinton , who is Eden Hawk ? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    All of a sudden, something urred to her. She covered her mouth and asked in disbelief, ¡°is it possible that in Amelia Wytte, she¡­ But¡­ she is the wife of brother Bill . How can she?¡±

    His words triggered Nic Clinton ¡®s anger again.

    He snorted coldly and turned his back quickly.

    ¡°Clean this ce for me. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to rest tonight.¡±

    There was no response from Amelia Wytte. Uncle Mark moved and obviously wanted to say something.

    For today¡¯s matter, Amelia Wytte had been busy for a whole day. If he had to clean it up alone, he would not have to sleep tonight.

    ¡°Master ¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mark .¡± Nic Clinton nced at him coldly, ¡°arrange someone to keep an eye on him. I don¡¯t want to hear any news that someone helps him tomorrow.¡±

    Uncle Mark sighed and nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Besides,¡± Nic Clinton stood up and walked out of the door. He said slowly, ¡°go to thepany with me tomorrow. I happen to need an assistant.¡±

    Startled, Elena ¡®s face twisted in an instant.

    How could it be? Her purpose was to drive Amelia Wytte away, not to give Amelia Wytte a better chance to get close to Nic Clinton . If she really went to thepany with Nic Clinton and became his assistant, wouldn¡¯t it give them more chances to get in touch?

    No way!

    Thinking of this, she immediately persuaded, ¡°Nic Clinton , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good idea. After all, she doesn¡¯t know anything in Amelia Wytte. If she goes there, she will only¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she met a cold nce from Nic Clinton , which made her feel like falling into an ice cave.

    Her throat seemed to be strangled and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Looking at Amelia Wytte, Nic Clinton said, ¡°you want me to let you leave the Clinton family and make you and your old lover live together? Dream on! I¡¯ll let him watch you every day, and there¡¯s nothing he can do !¡±

    With a bang, the door was mmed shut. Nic Clinton turned around and left mercilessly.

    The rest looked at each other and left.

    When she was left alone in the huge hall, Amelia Wytte finally staggered and fell to the ground dejectedly.

    The pain came slowly again.

    She reached out her hand and touched the table where her belly just hit. It was so painful that she took a deep breath. Looking at the destion in her eyes, a bitter smile slowly appeared on her face.

    However, in the end, he could only endure the pain as he stood up and began to clean up the ce.

    ¡­¡­

    p!

    The crisp sound of ps came out through the open door crack of the room, mixed with the woman¡¯s irritable curses.

    ¡°Bitch, that¡¯s what you did!¡±

    Nic Clinton stopped when he was about to go to the study. He made a clever turn and stood in the shadow in the corner.

    In the room.

    Elena pped her across the face, but it was not enough to vent her anger. She picked up the cup at hand, pped it hard again and threw it out.

    Hearing that, Noah was shocked. Seeing that a ss of hot water was pouring over, she dared not to avoid it. She knelt down with a flop and said, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this¡­¡±

    How could she know that Nic Clinton not only didn¡¯t drive her away from Amelia Wytte, but also let her be an assistant in thepany.

    It was just

    p!

    Elena took two steps forward and pped on the other side of her face, which immediately became red and swollen.

    Perhaps it was because his anger was still not vented, or at the thought that Amelia Wytte would live with Nic Clinton day and night in the future, she became more and more angry. She continued to curse, and the more angry she looked at Noah.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that! I didn¡¯t expect that! You useless thing! Get out of here!¡±

    Although Noah was angry, she stood up from the ground and left quickly when she heard what Elena said.

    Otherwise, would she stay here and continue to be beaten?

    This crazy woman was so kind when she helped her. If anything went wrong, she would beat, scold, and insult her.

    Outside the room, looking at the hurried back of Noah, Nic Clinton moved her fingers slightly, with a touch of doubt and suspicion in his eyes.

    After standing there for a while and making sure that there was no other sounding from Elena ¡®s room, Nic Clinton turned around and left.

 Chapter 36

    Not long after she came to the study, Uncle Mark knocked on the door and came in.

    ¡°Master , I have found out what you asked me to investigate in the cake shop.¡±

    He put all the sorted documents and photos in front of Nic Clinton ¡®s desk and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surveince video of the cake shop, but I didn¡¯t find anything wrong. It¡¯s just that there was something wrong with the surveince video before our people went to take the cake.¡±

    Something wrong?

    Nic Clinton raised his head and looked at him coldly.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the surveince video would have such a problem at such a coincidental time, or someone like him didn¡¯t believe in coincidence at all. The so-called coincidence was most likely a premeditation.

    So what happened today¡­

    He opened the file in front of him and turned it casually. Suddenly, he stopped on a page and pointed at the photo on it. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Uncle Mark looked over and said, ¡°this is before our people go to take the cake. There is a maid at home who is also shopping there. Her name seems to be¡­¡±

    ¡°Noah?¡±

    Uncle Mark wondered why Nic Clinton remembered the name of a maid, but he nodded honestly and said, ¡°yes.¡±

    Staring at the photo under his finger, Nic Clinton began to think about something.

    The photos were scenes of the video surveince of the cake shop.

    At that time, the cake had been finished. The owner of the cake was sitting in the counter with his chin propped up, waiting for Nic Clinton to send someone to take it. Coincidentally, the candles that had been prepared were also ced on the counter.

    And the one called Noah¡­

    The maid who just walked out of the two small rooms happened to appear in the cake shop when the video surveince of the cake shop was wrong.

    He tapped the table with his index finger for a long time without saying anything.

    Uncle Mark didn¡¯t say anything.

    Having followed Nic Clinton for so many years, he knew Nic Clinton ¡®s habit. Every time he was like this , he was thinking.

    ¡°Uncle Mark .¡± After a long time, Nic Clinton ¡®s slightly low voice came out again.

    Uncle Mark immediately raised his head and said, ¡°Master , what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Arrange it. I have to go to the cemetery this weekend.¡± He paused for a while and finally added, ¡°take Elena with you, but you don¡¯t have to tell her in advance for the time being.¡±

    Uncle Mark suppressed the doubts in his heart and nodded slowly, ¡°yes.¡±

    Then he turned around and left the study.

    When she reached the door of the study and was about to cross the threshold, she stopped for a moment.

    He suddenly remembered what he had seen when he passed by the restaurant.

    Amelia Wytte covered her stomach with one hand and was cleaning the ground of the restaurant. She looked a little painful, with beans of sweat on her forehead. However, she gritted her teeth and did not make any sound.

    Uncle Mark looked back at Nic Clinton .

    Nic Clinton happened to look up at him and saw his hesitation. He put down his hand and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Uncle Mark shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Then he sighed quietly and left Nic Clinton ¡®s study slowly.

    Well, he shouldn¡¯t get involved in the young people¡¯s affairs, and he shouldn¡¯t care too much about Amelia Wytte.

    He just hope that Master won¡¯t regret what he has done today.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day.

    The sound of knocking on the door came from outside before dawn.

    Amelia Wytte kneaded her sober head and slowly stood up.

    Before opening the door, he looked at his belly through the dressing mirror. The bruises on the ce he bumped intost night had disappeared, but they looked more and more horrible.

    She sighed slightly, pulled down her clothes, and stood up to open the door.

    She saw a maid standing at the door, whom she was not familiar with.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked softly and rubbed her slightly swollen head.

    It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning when she finished cleaning the restaurant. She was woken up before she had a rest.

    Her eyes were sore and her head was swollen. Most importantly, she felt pain all over her body.

    The maid quickly nced at Amelia Wytte, then lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Clinton asked you to pack up and go to thepany with him quickly.¡±

    To thepany?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Amelia Wytte hesitated for a moment and remembered what Nic Clinton had said yesterday.

    So he was not kidding at all. He really wanted her to be his assistant in thepany.

    Thinking of this, she felt a headache, but when she looked at the maid¡¯s eyes, Amelia Wytte finally swallowed the words that were about to reach her mouth, and slowly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    The maid breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, turned around and left.

    After returning to her room, Amelia Wytte sat on the bed in a daze for a while, still unable to figure out what Nic Clinton wanted to do.

    It was not until there was another knock on the door that Nic Clinton impatiently urged her outside that she hurriedly found a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, changed it and sshed cold water on her face. She tried to sober herself up before turning around to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, she saw Nic Clinton standing outside impatiently.

    The man¡¯s eyes fell on him, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is this your attitude when you do things, or is it the way the Wytte family taught you?¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t want him to involve her family. She frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to be my assistant or ourpany¡¯s cleaner?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and then looked down at herself. When she found her clothes, she looked a little annoyed.

    She had been a maid in the Clinton family for such a long time, and she really didn¡¯t care about her own image. It was obviously not good to go out now.

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips, and Nic Clinton ¡®s voice sounded above her head, ¡°go and change it, or do you want to disgrace your own family or our Clinton family ?¡±

    She pinched her palm hard, turned around and went back to her room, mming the door as if venting her anger.

    After a while, she finally changed her clothes.

    When he came out, Nic Clinton looked at her up and down for a while, with a mocking expression on his face. But after he looked away, he only sneered and said nothing more.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief and finally opened her hand.

    She had passed the test for the time being.

    He didn¡¯t sneer at her.

 Chapter 37

    Nic Clinton looked at her up and down silently for a few seconds before he finally looked away. Then he turned around and walked out without saying a word.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Nic Clinton was walking away, she pulled her clothes and hurried to follow him.

    When she went out, she was stopped by Elena .

    She was holding a ck wind coat and stuffed it into the hand of Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°You should work hard when you go to thepany. Don¡¯t think too much all day long. You are Nic ¡®s assistant, just an assistant. Do your job well and take good care of him.¡±

    Amelia Wytte looked into her eyes. After two seconds of silence, she suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth.

    A sense of displeasure rose in Elena ¡®s heart.

    She tightened her grip on the coat, turned around and looked in the direction of Nic Clinton . When she was sure that the man¡¯s eyes were not fixed on her, her face suddenly changed.

    She got closer.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Take this coat and let Nic put it onter.¡± He suddenly lowered his voice and his expression suddenly became ferocious. ¡°Remember what I told you. Don¡¯t think too much about what shouldn¡¯t be yours.¡±

    Amelia Wytte pulled the wind coat, but the coat was still untouched. She became a little impatient and loosened her hand. ¡°Mrs. Kent , do you want to give me this coat?¡±

    Coincidentally, Nic Clinton had walked to the side of the car. After waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t see Amelia Wyttee, so he looked impatiently over.

    Hearing that, the corners of Elena ¡®s mouth froze. She gave Amelia Wytte a ferocious stare, and then she had to let go of her hand. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°you must work hard after you go to thepany.¡±

    Amelia Wytte pulled the wind coat over and walked past her without looking sideways.

    He didn¡¯t give the wind coat to Nic Clinton until she was in front of him.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t look impatient and asked Amelia Wytte .

    She then exined, ¡°Mrs. Kent asked me to bring it to you.¡±

    Nic Clinton turned around with a cold face, opened the door and got in directly. His cold voice floated out of the open window, ¡°no need.¡±

    At the headquarter building of the Clinton Group .

    After twelve o¡¯clock at noon, it was time to get off work. The workers went out to look for dinner.

    Amelia Wytte sat in the secretary room outside the CEO¡¯s office for the whole morning. She raised her hand and looked at the time. Then she couldn¡¯t help stretching. When she was about to have a rest, the harsh bell rang.

    Through the closed door, she looked in the direction of the CEO¡¯s office and felt helpless.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton .¡±

    ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s cold voice came through the telephone.

    After hanging up the phone, Amelia Wytte sighed silently in her heart, but she had no choice but to knock at the door and enter the CEO¡¯s office. She took out the special cup of coffee for Nic Clinton , and then stood up to make coffee in the tea room downstairs.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    By the way, she could take advantage of this time to have a rest.

    As soon as she arrived at the door of the tea room and was about to push the door in, she heard a small conversation slowly.

    When she heard her name, she paused and turned the doorknob. Finally, she chose to stand still and did not push the door in.

    Judging from the voice, it should be two young girls who were talking inside.

    ¡°Have you seen the new assistant who came with our CEO today?¡± A girl¡¯s tone was full of excitement and gossip. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    The other person was obviously unclear. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Wytte family ! Tut¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that she would have to serve tea and water like us now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even need to look at her expression to know how much she was gloating at the moment.

    Amelia Wytte held her hand tighter and looked down at the empty cup in her hand. No one knew what she was thinking.

    The voice inside continued to drift out.

    ¡°Ah? Since she is the daughter of a rich family, how could she¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know anything?¡± The first girl who spoke became more and more excited, ¡°where is this Amelia Wytte now? She is a murderer!¡±

    The rich smell in his tone was almost substantial. ¡°That is to say, our CEO was kind enough to take her in. Otherwise, she would have already been down and out!¡±

    ¡°Really? Murderer¡­ If so, why did Mr. Clinton take her in and let here to thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The first one raised her voice and was obviously very excited. ¡°Look at her coquettish appearance. Her means were obscene. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like her. She looks lofty on the surface¡­¡±

    Click! CLICK!

    The door of the tea room was pushed open from the outside.

    The two girls who were talking were startled by the sudden noise.

    When she happened to meet the eyes of Amelia Wytte, a girl in a white shirt obviously shrank, as if she was speaking ill of someone. After being caught, she felt guilty and avoided the eyes of Amelia Wytte.

    While the other one,

    After a short moment of fear, she suddenly straightened her shoulders and said confidently, ¡°what are you looking at? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡±

    Then she turned to the girl in a shirt and said, ¡°look, some people are so rude. They are eavesdropping on others¡¯ conversation here?¡±

    ¡°Sneaking around?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was getting water. She had nned to interrupt the conversation between the two, but she didn¡¯t expect that the girl would be insatiable.

    At this time, she didn¡¯t want to be patient anymore. She pped the ss in her hand on the table next to her.

    She walked slowly to the girl in her high heels and said, ¡°only people with a guilty conscience need to sneak around, such as hiding behind others and speaking ill of others. I behave properly. Why do I have to sneak around?¡±

    She looked around the girl¡¯s face and suddenly smiled. ¡°After all, I won¡¯t envy anyone else. She is more beautiful than me, and I won¡¯t envy her for being rich.¡±

    The girl who had been arrogant, like a peacock, suddenly seemed to be stabbed in the pain. Her expression immediately became ferocious. ¡°Shut up. I will be jealous of you!¡±

    Maybe it was because she thought it was not enough to vent her anger, or maybe hse really didn¡¯t take Amelia Wytte seriously, she actually waved her hand at her.

 Chapter 38

    Amelia Wytte stretched out her hand and shook her wrist heavily.

    ¡°I advise you to respect me.¡± She took out her phone and yed it. The recording outside was immediately clear.

    The girl¡¯s face turned pale.

    However, there was no trace of sympathy in Amelia Wytte. She folded her arms and looked down at the two girls. ¡°What you said just now has already made me nder. If I know it will happen again, we will meet directly in the court.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Olive, forget it, forget it¡­¡±

    The girl wanted to get angry again, but herpanion quickly grabbed her hand.

    When she arrived at the door of the tea room, Amelia Wytte stopped and turned around. She gave a faint smile to the girl called Olive and said, ¡°besides, don¡¯t be so jealous. It shouldn¡¯t be yours. No matter how jealous you are, it won¡¯t be yours.¡±

    In the Hawk family ¡®s house.

    The atmosphere in the vi was a little serious.

    Sitting in front of the sofa with a gloomy face, Richard Hawk was quickly flipping through the documents ced before the investigation. The more he flipped back, the angrier his face became.

    Eden Hawk stood opposite him, with his back straight and his face tense. He looked straight ahead without saying a word.

    This was what Judy Cync , saw when she came in with a cup of tea.

    She hesitated for a moment before slowly walking towards Richard Hawk . She put the tea cup on the tea table and didn¡¯t dare to speak first.

    After flipping through the documents in his hands, Richard Hawk closed them with a click. Finally, he sat up straight and stared at his son who was standing opposite him for a while. His expression was somewhat unfathomable.

    The atmosphere became more and more dignified. Just when Judy Cync was about to say something to reconcile the father and son, Richard Hawk finally opened his mouth.

    It was about the Clinton Group .

    ¡°How is the cooperation with the Clinton Group going?¡±

    The Clinton Group ¡­

    Hearing these words, Eden Hawk ¡®s hand tightened a little, and his expression gradually became a little cold. He pursed his lips and drew a cold arc.

    ¡°We are still negotiating.¡± After a while, he said.

    ¡°Still negotiating?¡± Richard Hawk repeated his words in a low voice, looking more and more confused.

    Judy Cync suddenly felt a little nervous. She felt that her husband seemed to be suppressing something when he repeated her son¡¯s words.

    She was a little worried. When she was about to say something, Richard Hawk suddenly raised his hand and thumped the table heavily.

    ¡°How long are you going to keep it from me?¡±

    The teacup on the table shook violently, and the water stains in the teacup even spilled out a few drops because of the excessive vibration.

    It seemed that he didn¡¯t notice it at all. He stood up and stared at Eden Hawk with malicious eyes. ¡°Someone from the Clinton Group has given me the news that they have cancelled the cooperation with our Hawk family .¡±

    Eden Hawk tightened his lips and kept silent for a long time.

    Of course he knew it.

    After all, he was the one who promoted the cooperation with Nic Clinton and even ruined it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Richard Hawk had already known the truth from the people from the Clinton Group . At this moment, looking at his silent son, he became more and more angry.

    He was boiling with anger.

    He took several deep breaths to calm himself down.

    Eden Hawk still didn¡¯t say anything, but Judy Cync was shocked. She quickly stood up and asked nervously, ¡°why don¡¯t we cooperate all of a sudden? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we have a good talk before?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I have to ask you, my good son!¡±

    It was rare for him to talk in such a tone.

    Hearing this, Judy Cync knew something was wrong. She looked at Eden Hawk anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Tell me, why is your father so angry?¡±

    Eden Hawk clenched his fists and frowned, his eyes full of anger.

    But there was also a bit of helplessness and depression.

    This was the Clinton family , and this was Nic Clinton ¡®s method!

    ¡°Eden !¡± Seeing that Eden Hawk didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Judy Cync became anxious and asked in a more serious tone, ¡°what the hell is going on? Tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± The more he looked at Eden Hawk , the angrier he became.

    ¡°For a woman, just for a woman. How can you be so promising?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Eden Hawk didn¡¯t like the way he talked about Amelia Wytte. He frowned subconsciously.

    On the contrary, Richard Hawk was amused by his attitude. He sat on the sofa behind him and said, ¡°yes, she is indeed not an ordinary woman. I was wrong. She is a woman from the Clinton family !¡±

    A woman from the Clinton family ?

    Judy Cync was startled. She looked up at Eden Hawk and saw her son¡¯s stubborn face. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t understand in her heart. She trembled violently and dared not think further.

    ¡°How dare you steal the woman from the Clinton family ? How dare you!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on? How did it happen? Why does it suddenly have something to do with the woman of Clinton family ?¡± Judy Cync was also in a mess.

    His son¡¯s attitude was obvious.

    ¡°She is not a woman of Clinton family .¡±

    Judy Cync didn¡¯t hear it clearly for a moment, ¡°what did you say?¡±

    Eden Hawk raised his head, looked serious, and said word by word, ¡°she is not a woman of Clinton family , neither now nor in the future.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you unfilial son!¡±

    At this time, Eden Hawk was still defending Amelia Wytte, which made him more and more angry.

    He grabbed the teacup in front of him and smashed it heavily.

    The teacup fell on the tiptoe of Eden Hawk with a bang, ¡°look at yourself now. You have be so bad just for a woman and a murderer. Do you deserve me and your mother, and the Hawk family ¡®s cultivation for you?¡±

    ¡°She is not a murderer!¡±

    Eden Hawk clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. Apparently, he had reached the extreme of tolerance and restraint.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked straight at his father. ¡°Amelia Wytte is not a murderer, nor a member of the Clinton family . She is the person I like, and also the person I have made up my mind to love in my life. Father, I hope you can respect her!¡±

 Chapter 39

    p!

    With a heavy p on the table, he stood up abruptly and stared at Eden Hawk with a tense face.

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°I said I liked her. Dad, I won¡¯t give up!¡± said Eden Hawk firmly

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the conflict seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.

    Seeing that Richard Hawk was extremely angry, Judy Cync quickly stood up and held his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You two have a good talk!¡±

    Then she looked at Eden Hawk and said earnestly, ¡°Eden , I know you like that girl, but you have to consider it¡­¡±

    Seeing her son¡¯s determined look, she finally sighed and said helplessly, ¡°you¡¯d better cut down on contact with her.¡±

    However, how could Eden Hawk give up?

    He pursed his lips tightly, full of resistance and stubbornness all over his body. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t listen to what Richard Hawk and Judy Cync said at all.

    The atmosphere in the living room was getting colder and colder. The servant of the Hawk family shrank aside, tightly lowering her head and even breathing lightly. She was afraid that her action would attract the attention of the Hawk family .

    Suddenly, her phone rang

    The telephone in the living room rang all of a sudden.

    Judy Cync breathed a sigh of relief and pushed him quickly. ¡°Go answer the phone.¡±

    It should have been done by a servant, but at this time, she could only find a way to send away her husband or son.

    She couldn¡¯t let the two go on like this.

    After all, for the sake of his wife, Richard Hawk snorted at Eden Hawk and then stood up to answer the phone.

    A voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Is that Mr. Hawk ? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lillian, the assistant of Nic Clinton and Mr. Clinton .¡±

    Nic Clinton ?

    Richard Hawk frowned slightly and turned to nce at Eden Hawk subconsciously. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Nic Clinton asked his assistant to call him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the cooperation between the Clinton Group and The Hawk Group .¡± Assistant said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Clinton has booked a table in the Hilton Hotel. I hope we can have a dinner with your son tonight, so that we can talk about the cooperation.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Richard Hawk frowned and thought for a long time, feeling that something was wrong.

    He got the exact news that the Clinton Group was about to cancel the cooperation with The Hawk Group because of the conflict between Nic Clinton and Eden Hawkst time.

    Then what made Nic Clinton change his mind all of a sudden?

    Judy Cync was also a little nervous, ¡°is¡­ Is there anything wrong?¡±

    It was good to cooperate with the Clinton Group , but if she couldn¡¯t, she absolutely didn¡¯t want her son to suffer losses

    After thinking for a while, Richard Hawk shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    What¡¯s more, it was just a simple meal.

    Thinking of this, he gradually convinced himself. Then he turned to look at Eden Hawk with a straight face and said, ¡°the appointed time is 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. Go pack up and go there quickly.¡±

    Eden Hawk pursed his lips, kept silent for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Clinton Group .

    As soon as it was time to get off work, Amelia Wytte sat in the empty secretary room and stretched. After taking a sigh of relief, she began to pack up and prepared to leave.

    At this time, the door of the CEO¡¯s office suddenly opened.

    Nic Clinton strode out. When he passed by the secretary room, he paused for a moment and squinted at Amelia Wytte. ¡°Come with me after packing up.¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t think too much about what he said. She packed up and hurried to follow Nic Clinton .

    However, when she got in the car and found that the car was driving in the opposite direction, she frowned and grabbed the door handle. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way to the Clinton family ?¡±

    Nic Clinton leanedzily on the back seat of the car, with his right leg pressing on his left leg. Hearing this, he looked up at Amelia Wytte and asked, ¡°when did I say that I was going back to the Clinton family ?¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±

    Somehow, she had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a partner. As my assistant, of course you have to go with me to the dinner party. If necessary, you have to drink wine for me.¡±

    Suddenly, Nic Clinton thought of something and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll see an acquaintanceter. I think you¡¯d like to see him.¡±

    His words made Amelia Wytte feel more and more uneasy and nervous.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Nic Clinton wanted to do?

    Or did hee up with any idea to torture her?

    Thinking of this, Amelia Wytte became more and more panic. When she came to the Hilton Hotel and saw Eden Hawk sitting at a table in the huge hotel hall, this mood reached its peak in an instant.

    Nic Clinton !

    She turned to look at Nic Clinton .

    Just then, Nic Clinton also looked over. Seeing the angry and inexplicable expression on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, he suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth and lowered his voice, with a faint warning in his tone.

    ¡°Assistant Wytte, don¡¯t forget your duty.¡±

    After saying that, she took the lead in walking towards Eden Hawk .

    Amelia Wytte stopped and stared at the direction of Eden Hawk for a while. Finally, she gritted her teeth and followed Nic Clinton .

    No matter what Nic Clinton wanted to do, she had no choice but to face it.

    There was a slight sound of footsteps behind. Eden Hawk turned his head a little and saw Nic Clinton , who was wearing a gray suit and walked straight over.

    His eyes moved back a little, and in the next moment, his eyes became wide open.

    Then there was uncontroble anger in her heart.

    As if Nic Clinton didn¡¯t see his angry expression, he looked rxed and calm. He went straight to the opposite of Eden Hawk and sat down, patting the seat beside him, motioning for Amelia Wytte toe over.

    Although Amelia Wytte was a little unhappy, she still remembered that she attended the meeting on behalf of Nic Clinton ¡®s assistant today. She took a deep breath and sat next to Nic Clinton .

    There was only about a fist between the two people, and it could be said that they were very close.

    Eden Hawk ¡®s eyes turned red and his breath became short.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Mr. Hawk .¡± Nic Clinton smiled, as if he didn¡¯t notice the difference in Eden Hawk ¡®s expression. ¡°This is my assistant, Amelia Wytte.¡±

    He looked calm, as if he was really just introducing an insignificant assistant.

    Eden Hawk ¡®s eyes were fixed on Amelia Wytte. He clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t control his anger.

    It was not until Amelia Wytte looked up that she called Mr. Hawk gently.

    He slowly closed his eyes and suppressed the depression in his heart. After a long time, he showed a gentle smile to Amelia Wytte. His tone was as gentle and calm as before. ¡°Assistant Wytte.¡±

    Eden Hawk didn¡¯t want to waste more time here. The more he stayed here, the more he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

    He looked directly at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°Mr. Clinton , your assistant called me before, hoping that we can talk about the cooperation between the two families again. I don¡¯t know what you are going to do today¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton waved his hand before he finished his words.

    ¡°No hurry.¡±

    While he was talking, the waiters of the hotel had already begun toe in one by one with beautiful wine in their hands.

    When the dishes and wine were served on the table, the leading waiter sobered up and picked up the ss to pour wine for Nic Clinton , but was stopped by his action.

    ¡°You can leave now. You don¡¯t need toe here without my order.¡±

    The service of the Hilton Hotel was known for its enthusiasm and thoughtfulness. Especially when faced with distinguished guests like Nic Clinton , the hotel naturally wanted to treat them as ancestors. The waiters waited beside them almost at any time.

    But since it was Nic Clinton ¡®s order, they didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The lobby manager in the lead was only stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile. ¡°Then, Mr. Clinton , Mr. Hawk , wish you two a happy meal.¡±

    Then he left with a waiter.

    Squinting his eyes, Eden Hawk looked at Nic Clinton up and down. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to do.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t keep others guessing. He pushed his ss in front of Amelia Wytte and said, ¡°assistant, pour the wine.¡±

    Eden Hawk ¡®s pupils contracted violently.

    This was Nic Clinton ¡®s purpose!

    There was a waiter who could pour wine for him, but he asked Amelia Wytte to do so. It was obvious an insult to Amelia Wytte.

    Thinking of this, the man clenched his fists and frowned. He stared at Nic Clinton tightly. If his gaze could be substantial, it would have turned into knives and stabbed into Nic Clinton ¡®s body.

    Amelia Wytte was also stunned, probably not expecting Nic Clinton ¡®s sudden order.

    But soon she returned to normal.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He lowered his head and answered yes. Then he picked up the wine ss, poured a ss of wine for Nic Clinton , and also poured a ss for Eden Hawk .

    There was only an empty ss on the spacious table in front of Amelia Wytte.

    She was a little hesitant. At this time, Nic Clinton looked at her. After all, Amelia Wytte had poured her own ss of wine.

    As soon as the bottle was put on the table, Nic Clinton said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about the cooperation. Now let my assistant propose a toast to you.¡±

    Nic Clinton had a lot of assistants, but now there was only one person , Amelia Wytte. Of course, there was no doubt who he was talking about.

    Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    With a bang, he mmed the ss on the table. He stood up and stared at Nic Clinton , gnashing his teeth and shouting, ¡°Nic Clinton !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Is this too much?¡± Nic Clinton sneered and turned right to look at Amelia Wytte. His voice became cold, ¡± assistant, didn¡¯t you hear me? Get Mr. Hawk a ss of wine now.¡±

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips and suppressed the anger of being humiliated in her heart. Finally, she stood up and raised the ss in her hand. ¡°Mr¡­.¡±

    However, as soon as he said a word, Eden Hawk , who was sitting opposite to him, moved quickly.

    He took a step forward and went straight to Amelia Wytte. He clenched the wrist of Amelia Wytte with one hand and said, e with me!¡±

    ¡°Go with you?¡±

    Since entering the hotel, Nic Clinton , who had been calm all the time, finally darkened his face. ¡°Eden Hawk , who do you think you are going to take away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking her away today!¡± The man¡¯s usual gentle expression looked particrly fierce at the moment. ¡°Since you humiliated her like this, why should you let her follow you?¡±

    ¡°Just because she is a member of our Clinton family .¡±

    Nic Clinton stood up with his hands behind his back, ¡°she doesn¡¯t dare to go with you either.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let him hurt you again. Go with me, i¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte struggled and broke free from Eden Hawk ¡®s hands. With a guilty look on her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    She stepped back two steps in a row to keep a distance from Eden Hawk. The guilt on her face became more and more obvious. ¡°Mr. Hawk , thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m Mr. Clinton ¡®s assistant. It¡¯s my duty to help Mr. Clinton drink.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the cooperation between the Clinton family and the Hawk family . Mr. Hawk , please take your seat.¡±

    Eden Hawk stood still for a long time.

    His eyes were fixed on Amelia Wytte, as if he was trying to find out what was troubling her. After changing his expression for a long time, he finally gave Nic Clinton a ferocious look, but he had to admit defeat and sat back in his seat.

    Even if he was extremely angry and unwilling, he could not disobey Amelia Wytte.

    He was not reconciled to her more.

    After the three of them sat down, they looked normal for the time being.

    However, the atmosphere was a little stiff in the end.

    With the same expression on his face, Nic Clinton nced at Amelia Wytte indifferently and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you propose a toast to Mr. Hawk ?¡±

    Amelia Wytte silently raised her ss and proposed a toast to Eden Hawk .

    Eden Hawk gritted his teeth. In such a dull atmosphere, he still raised his ss and drank it directly regardless of his usual noble manner.

    She put down the ss and looked at Amelia Wytte, ¡°please have a seat, assistant Wytte.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was not a good drinker, so she didn¡¯t drink much. After taking a sip, she sat back and put down the ss.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , can we start our cooperation now?¡±

    If Amelia Wytte was not present and Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t need to be taken into ount, Eden Hawk would have left on the spot.

    But she couldn¡¯t ignore Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Nic Clinton chuckled, raised his ss and shook it gently. ¡°I have also prepared some programs for Mr. Hawk . It won¡¯t bete to watch them.¡±

 Chapter 41

    Nic Clinton had been busy all day in thepany, and Amelia Wytte had apanied him all the way here. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know whether he had prepared any show or not.

    She turned her head and looked at him in confusion, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    With a gloomy face, Eden Hawk refused without hesitation, ¡°no, I¡¯m not interested in any show. Mr. Clinton , let¡¯s talk about the cooperation first.¡±

    Sitting here and staying with Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte was the limit of his patience. It was all for the sake of Amelia Wytte.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Nic Clinton go further.

    ¡°Mr. Hawk , are you sure you don¡¯t need to have a look? I think you will be interested.¡± As Nic Clinton spoke, he turned his head and looked at Amelia Wytte. ¡°I remember you worked in a nightclub before. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to perform for Mr. Hawk ?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened.

    From the moment she saw Eden Hawk , she knew that Nic Clinton would spare no effort to humiliate her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do this.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton , you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Eden Hawk , who was sitting opposite to him, had already taken action. He stood up directly, crossed the long table, and threw a heavy punch at Nic Clinton ¡®s face.

    A ck figure shed and grasped Nic Clinton ¡®s hand before Eden Hawk ¡®s fist hit his face.

    They were the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Nic Clinton . They came here at the fastest speed when he was not far away from them.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Eden Hawk red at Nic Clinton and scolded him angrily.

    The punch didn¡¯t hit Nic Clinton , and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just patted his sleeve and stood up slowly.

    He looked like a noble gentleman from an old British oil painting.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Hawk is not sincere in cooperating with our Clinton family .¡± He said coldly.

    Eden Hawk ¡®s eyes were red and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. If he hadn¡¯t been controlled by several bodyguards, he would have rushed up to fight Nic Clinton hand to hand.

    He squeezed out a fierce sentence, ¡°you bastard.¡±

    Nic Clinton remained unmoved.

    He pulled out a chair and walked out of the round table.

    The purpose ofing here this time was to stimte Eden Hawk to stimte Amelia Wytte. As long as these two people were unhappy, his heavy heart like dead water could recover the feeling of beating.

    Since he had achieved his goal, he didn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    ¡°I think Mr. Hawk has already represented the Hawk family.¡± He waved his hand slightly, indicating the bodyguard to let go of Eden Hawk . ¡°Since there is no intention of cooperation, there is no need to continue to talk about the cooperation today. Our Clinton family will not cooperate with the Hawk Group anymore.¡±

    Nic Clinton left the Hilton Hotel with Amelia Wytte, followed by two bodyguards, closely guarding against any potential danger that mighte in 4 weeks.

    As the footsteps faded away, the figures of Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte slowly disappeared from their sight.

    In addition, at the beginning, all the staff in the hotel had been driven out by Nic Clinton . Now there was only Eden Hawk left in the spacious hall of the hotel.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    He looked down at his toes, his teeth gritted. After a long time, he finally punched heavily on the round table beside.

    The hard ss broke into pieces, and countless cracks instantly filled the whole table

    A stinging pain came from his hand, and a smell of blood slowly spread from the back of his hand. Even without looking at it, Eden Hawk could feel that there was some liquid slowly flowing on the back of his hand.

    However, he still seemed not to notice it. His eyes continued to stare at the ground gloomily. After a long time, he suddenly grinned and muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t worry, Amelia Wytte. I will take you away from the Clinton family !¡±

    The moment she walked out of the gate of the hotel, Amelia Wytte heard the loud sound of something breaking inside, which made her a little nervous.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to look back and see what was going on with Eden Hawk .

    However, a cold feeling quickly came from her neck.

    The man held her neck with his hand, as if her neck bone could be broken with a slight force.

    Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t help shivering and restrained the impulse to turn around.

    Until he was dragged into the car by Nic Clinton , he was still worried about Eden Hawk .

    There was a dense tingling pain in her wrist. Amelia Wytte raised her hand and found that it was red.

    She recalled for a while and guessed that it might be because Nic Clinton used too much strength when he was just pulled back into the car by Nic Clinton .

    Of course, Nic Clinton also noticed this. He turned his head, took a nce , and then looked away indifferently.

    As the car drove away, Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and quietly clenched her fists. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. There has never been anything between him and me.¡±

    It was self-evident who he was referring to.

    Nic Clinton suddenly turned his head and stared at Amelia Wytte. After a long time, he sneered, ¡°are you feeling sorry for me?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with whether I feel sorry for her or not?¡± Amelia Wytte said angrily, ¡°I said that I have nothing to do with Eden Hawk , and we two have never had anything. I just think that you don¡¯t have to do this. What you do¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Nic Clinton pinched her neck with one hand, and his eyes became deep. ¡°As long as you remember that you are a woman of the Clinton family , you can only stay in the Clinton family for the rest of your life!¡±

    This sentence again!

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart was trembling with pain, and her fingers were also trembling slightly.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t stop. He still stared at her and warned her coldly, ¡°don¡¯t have any contact with that man. As long as I find out something, even just a little bit, I will never let him go easily.¡±

    He paused, his eyes bing deeper and deeper, and his expression bing more and more frightening. ¡°I won¡¯t do that by that time as simple as today.¡±

    After loosening her grip on her neck, Amelia Wytte finally took a few deep breaths.

    She stared at Nic Clinton closely, with an indescribable pain in her heart, overflowing densely. However, when she thought of Nic Clinton ¡®s words, she could only lower her head silently.

 Chapter 42

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the Clinton family ¡®s vi.

    Elena immediately came up to hold Nic Clinton ¡®s hand, but he avoided it quietly.

    The smile on her face froze, but she quickly adjusted it. Although she couldn¡¯t hold Nic Clinton ¡®s hand, she still followed him closely. ¡°why do youe back sote today?¡±

    Several hours had passed since Nic Clinton got off work.

    He had nned to go out with Amelia Wytte this time, which made Elena Kent feel very nervous. Now seeing that the two of them came backte, she couldn¡¯t help but think of some particrly unpleasant scenes.

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    Obviously, he was not in a good mood. His face was still dark since he got off the car and entered the vi.

    ¡°Nic ?¡±

    Elena wanted to ask more, but Nic Clinton frowned tightly.

    His patience seemed to have reached its limit. He strode two steps forward to keep a distance from Elena . After saying that he had something else to do, he went upstairs directly to the study.

    Elena Kent became unhappy.

    She stamped her feet hard. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Amelia Wytte, who was silent next to her. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked .

    ¡°Where did you go with Nic today?¡±

    The Clinton Group had her trusted subordinates. She didn¡¯t know everything about Nic Clinton , but she knew the general direction.

    After work, Nic Clinton left thepany with Amelia Wytte, but he didn¡¯t go home, which made Elena restless.

    Amelia Wytte said directly, ¡°Mr. Clinton took me to meet a business partner. It¡¯s an ordinary dinner party.¡±

    ¡°Normal social engagements?¡± All of a sudden, Elena ¡®s face changed. She stared at Amelia Wytte with jealousy and resentment. She raised her voice and said in a sharp and harsh voice, ¡°why do you have to do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of seduction. How dare she seduce Nic to take you to a dinner party!¡±

    Amelia Wytte was toozy to talk to her nonsense..

    She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Elena .

    She suddenly approached, stared at Amelia Wytte with her red eyes, and gnashed her teeth, ¡°let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can covet Nic just because you have some seductive means!¡±

    ¡°I say it again. It¡¯s just an ordinary social engagement.¡±

    However, Elena didn¡¯t listen at all. She warned Amelia Wytte viciously, ¡°I advise you again. You¡¯d better leave the Clinton family by yourself and don¡¯t have any idea about Nic . You don¡¯t deserve him no matter what your identity is!¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°If I know you y these tricks again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±

    Amelia Wytte thought to herself, ¡®you are always rude to me.¡¯

    She raised her right hand and forcefully broke away the fingers that were put on her left wrist by Elena . ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to attend these messy social activities.¡±

    What¡¯s more, what happened today was more a humiliation to her than a social engagement.

    She sighed, ¡°you have time to watch me 24 hours a day. If you have nothing else to do, You¡¯d better persuade Nic Clinton more, which may be more effective.¡±

    She put down Elena ¡®s hand, turned around and left .

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡±

    Elena Kent ¡®s face changed and quickly chased after her, but Amelia Wytte was faster than her. In the blink of an eye, she had entered the room and mmed the door.

    Without stopping the car, Elena ¡®s nose hit the door hard and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Bitch!¡± She rubbed her red nose, stamped her feet and cursed .

    Unfortunately, the sound instion effect of the Clinton family ¡®s room was too good. After entering the room in Amelia Wytte, she began to do her own things, not caring about what was happening outside.

    After scolding for a while without getting any response, Elena could only stamp her feet and leave.

    She was about to go back to her room, but when she passed by the kitchen, she saw the chef at home cooking soup.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    The fragrance was so strong that it floated out slowly.

    She paused, turned a corner and walked into the kitchen.

    There were a lot of documents in the study. Nic Clinton had just finished dealing with a few important ones when there was a quick knock on the door outside.

    Then, Elena ¡®s voice came out, ¡°Nic , are you free now? I¡¯ve made some soup for you.¡±

    Her tone was full of undisguised concern and shyness.

    He frowned and felt a little irritable, but he tried hard to restrain his expression. He looked up at the outside and said, e in.¡±

    Elena immediately opened the door and came in with a cup of nutritious soup in her hand.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t like the smell very much. As Elena approached step by step, he frowned more and more tightly, but his expression could be restrained a little.

    Elena put the chicken soup in front of Nic Clinton ¡®s desk, leaned over and looked at the document on the top, but she really couldn¡¯t understand.

    But she didn¡¯t care. She blinked her eyes and asked in a particrly gentle tone, ¡°Why are you still dealing with business at this time? Haven¡¯t you finished your work yet?¡±

    ¡°I specially went to the kitchen and asked them to make some soup for you. It¡¯s good for your health to drink before sleep. How about you have a taste first?¡±

    Nic Clinton looked up at Elena and found that she had changed her clothes.

    The color and style of the clothes were simr to the one in Amelia Wytte today.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes were somewhat empty, and his thoughts gradually drifted away. He returned to the situation in the Hilton Hotel in the afternoon.

    The more he thought about it, the more he frowned.

    However, Elena , who was standing next to him, was still chattering. She was concerned and ttered, but her words were particrly harsh in his ears.

    ¡°Have a taste. It won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold.¡± Elena picked up the chicken soup and approached Nic Clinton with a smile.

    Seeing the bowl with chicken soup was pushed in front of him, he waved it away impatiently.

    The whole bowl of chicken soup was almost spilled out because of her excessive movement.

    Stunned, Elena looked at him in surprise, ¡°Nic ¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare these things for me anymore.¡± He nced at the bowl next to him. The golden chicken soup was still steaming, and his eyebrows were knitted more and more tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like these things. Well, you can go out first.¡±

 Chapter 43

    It was obvious that he asked her to leave. No matter how reluctant Elena was, she could only swallow her anger.

    ¡°Well¡­ Then I¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest.¡±

    She raised her head and saw that Nic Clinton was still staring at the things on the table, without even looking at them.

    She was unwilling again, but she could only bear it. She stamped her feet, turned around and walked out of the study.

    The door of the study was closed from the outside.

    Nic Clinton raised his head slightly.

    The light yellow light covered the whole room, making the atmosphere more tranquil. Outside the window, the night was dark, without any light.

    He looked away calmly and continued to deal with the piled up items.

    The light in the study was on all night.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    As soon as she stepped into the vi, a deep rebuke was heard.

    Eden Hawk paused slightly and looked straight ahead.

    Richard Hawk was sitting at the top of the long table with a sullen face, while Judy Cync was standing beside him. She looked sad and looked at him from time to time, as if she wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.

    With the same expression on his face, Eden Hawk strode forward and stopped a few steps away from him. ¡°Father.¡±

    His voice was calm and emotionless.

    However, Richard Hawk was instantly enraged. ¡°You unfilial son, kneel down!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hawk !¡± Judy Cync was anxious. She grabbed his hand subconsciously and shook her head, trying to ease the atmosphere between the father and son.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± It was rare for him to show a cold face to his wife. He continued to stare at Eden Hawk with a solemn face. ¡°I asked you to talk about the cooperation with the Clinton Group . Tell me how you talked about it!¡±

    Just now, someone from the Clinton Group had called two times to inform them that the cooperation waspletely cancelled. It was almost certain that 80% of them had no hope to cooperate again.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was not hard to imagine that her son must have done something to irritate the Clinton family again.

    If he went deeper, he was afraid that it had something to do with the woman called Amelia Wytte.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    Eden Hawk knelt down in silence, but his shoulder and back were still straight, like a tall pine tree. He said proudly, ¡°we can¡¯t cooperate.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Although he had already known the result, the anger in his heart increased a little when he heard what Eden Hawk said in such a calm tone.

    Looking at his slightly ferocious face, Eden Hawk did not hesitate at all. He calmly repeated his own words again, ¡°I said that we can¡¯t cooperate. It¡¯s impossible for our Hawk family to cooperate with the Clinton family .¡±

    Neither he nor Nic Clinton would be willing to facilitate the cooperation.

    ¡°p -¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hawk !¡±

    With a heavy p, Eden Hawk turned his face to the other side, and Judy Cync screamed beside him.

    There was a bright red palm print on his face, which showed that there was no trace of vignce on his face. However, it seemed that Eden Hawk could not feel it. Just a momentter, he turned his head and stared at him without blinking.

    ¡°You bastard, do you really have no view of the overall situation?¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it took me to get this opportunity to cooperate with you? You messed it up so easily?¡±

    Eden Hawk pressed his lips and kept silent.

    Looking at the tense atmosphere between the father and son, Judy Cync felt uneasy. She wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to say.

    She could only keep an eye on him in case he would attack Eden Hawk again.

    Fortunately, the anger in his heart had dissipated a little. He softened his tone, but his expression was still a little serious. ¡°I¡¯ll give you thest chance.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you have to give up that woman and cooperate with the Clinton Group honestly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Richard Hawk widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.

    Eden Hawk raised his head slowly and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I can¡¯t.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t give up Amelia Wytte, nor would he give up Amelia Wytte, nor would he ask for trouble to cooperate with the Clinton Group again.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Richard Hawk was so angry that he covered his chest and gasped for breath. He stepped forward to give Eden Hawk another p.

    Fortunately, Judy Cync quickly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Hawk , calm down first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Let me beat this bastard to death!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hawk !¡± Seeing that he was about to lose control , Judy Cync could only wave her hand and call in several servants. ¡°Hurry up and take Master downstairs. Eden Hawk , go back first. Think about it when you go back¡­¡±

    There was nothing to think about.

    Eden Hawk raised his head and saw his mother¡¯s worried eyes. He felt suffocated. After a long time, he finally lowered his head, stood up silently, turned around and walked out of the vi.

    The old butler walked up to him and sighed, ¡°Master , please don¡¯t disobey old master. He did it for your own good.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s for my own good.¡± Eden Hawk sighed slowly and looked up at the sky.

    A bright moon hung high in the sky, and there was almost no star around. He looked lonely and deste. ¡°But I can¡¯t leave Amelia Wytte alone. If I don¡¯t help her, she will never be able to leave the Clinton family for the rest of her life.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Looking at the quiet side face of Eden Hawk , the old butler shook his head and said gently, ¡°Master , you can go back first and have a good rest. I think Mrs. will persuade old master.¡±

    Eden Hawk had his own apartment outside the Hawk family ¡®s vi, and he seldom lived in the Hawk family .

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Amelia Wytte got up early in the morning. After cleaning up and walking out of the room, the chef at home prepared the breakfast.

    Smelling the aroma of the breakfast, she sat in the maid¡¯s restaurant. She picked up two steamed buns and ate them while quietly looking at the other table.

    Nic Clinton was also having his breakfast leisurely.

    On the other hand, he was reading today¡¯s capital city daily newspaper. This was a habit he had long developed. Every morning at breakfast, he would check if there was anything important happening recently.

    Almost every time she finished reading the newspaper, she finished her breakfast.

    When she was thinking, Nic Clinton indeed put down the cup, folded the newspaper, and handed it to the old butler, ¡°Uncle Ted , get the car ready and go to thepany.¡±

    It was time to go to work. Amelia Wytte swallowed the steamed buns and followed them in a hurry.

 Chapter 44

    The ck car had been waiting at the gate of the vi for a long time.

    As soon as Nic Clinton walked over, the driver got off the car and opened the back door for him. Without hesitation, he got in directly.

    Amelia Wytte quickened her pace and rushed over before the door was closed. When she was about to open the door and get in, she was stopped by a hand.

    The man sneered at her, ¡°haven¡¯t you recognized your identity yet?¡±

    Stunned, Amelia Wytte released her hand a little and was heavily pushed away by him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a servant of our Clinton family . Why do you think you are qualified to take a car with me to thepany?¡± He paused and the sneer on his face became thicker. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken you to the path yesterday. You can go to thepany by yourself today.¡±

    Then he waved his hand, and the driver immediately closed the door. He looked apologetically at Amelia Wytte and drove away.

    The car gradually drove away, leaving only ck exhaust gas on the ground.

    Amelia Wytte gritted her teeth and stared at the direction of the car. After a long time, she finally turned around.

    ¡°Walk out of the vi to the right. There is a bus station about four or five kilometers away. You¡¯d better hurry up, or if you arete, Mr. Clinton will punish you again.¡±

    The old housekeeper said gently.

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips and nodded to him to thank him. There was no way to dy at this time. She hurried out of the vi and looked for the bus station following the ce the old housekeeper said.

    ?

    The station was indeed four or five kilometers away from the vi. When she arrived at the Amelia Wytte City, she was already sweating. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was almost half past eight. There was only half an hour left before nine o¡¯clock.

    Fortunately, a bus had arrived. Amelia Wytte got on the bus quickly and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Following the crowded bus, they went to the center of the busy city.

    The morning of the capital city was famous for the traffic jam. Although the vi was not very far from the Clinton Group , the car had been driven for nearly 50 minutes because of the traffic jam.

    When Amelia Wytte arrived at thepany, it was indeed past work time.

    ¡°Is this your attitude towards work?¡±

    A heavy document was thrown to her feet. Amelia Wytte lowered her head and remained silent, letting the man teach her a lesson.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t show the slightest politeness. He nodded his wrist and said, ¡°look at yourself. It¡¯s time to go to work. Do you think you can be the future wife of the CEO of the Hawk Group ?¡±

    Amelia Wytte suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°I have said that there is nothing between him and me.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand why Nic Clinton always guessed the rtionship between her and Eden Hawk .

    Nic Clinton snorted and became a little impatient, ¡°since you arete, you should go to the human resources department to make a record. How much sry should be deducted, and what process should be followed? Everything should be done ording to the procedure.¡±

    Amelia Wytte gritted her teeth, ¡°yes.¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the office. She asked, ¡°Mr. Clinton , can I leave now?¡±

    There was a constant pain in her heels. Amelia Wytte guessed that she had just worn high heels and walked for a long time, so her heels were broken.

    All he wanted to do now was to finish what he should do as soon as possible. Then he could find a ce to sit down and have a look at his wound and deal with it by the way.

    Nic Clinton waved his hand impatiently, ¡°get out.¡±

    She felt relieved and turned around to leave. However, she moved so fast that her back ankle hit the high-heeled shoes again. She could not help but take a deep breath.

    Nic Clinton raised his head and happened to see Amelia Wytte turn around and notice her injured ankle.

    Where the shoes got along with the ankles, one could see that the skin on the ankles was rubbed red, probably because the skin was scraped open, and fresh blood seeped out.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°wait.¡±

    Amelia Wytte looked back in surprise and saw his eyes on her feet. She felt a little embarrassed and subconsciously shrank her feet, but Nic Clinton quickly looked away.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    He put on a serious look and said, ¡°go and get me a cup of coffee.¡±

    Amelia Wytte frowned, ¡°I have to go to the personnel department¡­¡±

    ¡°We can talk about it after work. It¡¯s your working time now. I said, get me a cup of coffee.¡±

    She gritted her teeth and nodded honestly. Enduring the pain from her ankle, she took Nic Clinton ¡®s cup and went out to make coffee for him.

    When she finished making coffee and put it on his table, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Obviously, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t intend to let her go so easily.

    He threw a document on the table and said, ¡°give it to manager Zhu of the foreign trade department.¡±

    The foreign trade department was on floor 23. If Amelia Wytte wanted to go there, she had to take a long way. she didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the document and rushed to the foreign trade department.

    It was not until she finished delivering the documents and came back from the foreign trade department that Nic Clinton arranged to destroy a document with a paper shredder on the 3 floor that Amelia Wytte waspletely sure that Nic Clinton was targeting her.

    Or he could tell that her ankle was injured, so he deliberately made things difficult for her.

    But what could she do? People had to bow their heads under the eaves. In the end, Amelia Wytte could only endure 11.

    After a busy morning, Amelia Wytte felt that her feet were about to break. It was not until noon and lunch time that she finally arrived.

    Nic Clinton nced at her and waved his hand, ¡°get out.¡±

    She was invited to another party by her partner.

    Before leaving, he looked around Amelia Wytte, but didn¡¯t say that he would take her to a social engagement.

    Amelia Wytte finally felt relieved.

    As soon as Nic Clinton left, other colleagues of the Secretary Department went to have lunch again. Amelia Wytte hurried back to her station and took advantage of this time to deal with the wound.

    Fortunately, the former assistant who was sitting at this station was a careful person. There were all kinds of medicine in the drawer for treatment of bruises. After searching for a while in Amelia Wytte, she finally found a few band aids.

    As soon as she took off her shoes, she could see a shocking wound on her ankle. Even if she had already noticed it, Amelia Wytte could not help but gasp.

    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She applied medicine and band aid to her ankle. Then she waspletely relieved. She thought about having a rest for the whole noon and hoped that she could recover early.

    ¡°Hey, who do I think is this? Isn¡¯t this assistant Nelson? Well, you also have such a time?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Amelia Wytte turned around and saw Jucy Emma  folded her arms across her chest and looking down at her with contempt.

    And behind her, there were two other female employees.

    The two men were Jucy Emma ¡®s loyal followers.

    Last time, when she was gossiping behind her, she had warned her, but she didn¡¯t give up and insisted on getting close to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Frowning, Amelia Wytte said coldly.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here and have a chat with you? I heard that Mr. Clinton went to a dinner party. Why didn¡¯t he take you with him this time?¡±

    ¡°Why did he take me with him?¡± Amelia Wytte asked back in an impatient tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Mr. Clinton ? Are you tired of him so soon?¡± Jucy Emma  deliberately stressed the words ¡°good rtionship¡±.

    How could Amelia Wytte not understand what she meant? Her face turned cold, and her eyes fell on her became cold.

    After treating the wound, she put on her shoes, stood up and walked to her.

    Although she wore high-heeled shoes, Amelia Wytte had an advantage in height and didn¡¯t have an advantage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my rtionship with him. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Amelia Wytte said slowly.

    Then she was about to leave.

    Just two steps away, those women¡¯s mean voices came from behind.

    ¡°Are you angry from embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°You are right. A woman like her must be good at bed. Otherwise, how could she get Mr. Clinton ? After all, she is a murderer.¡±

    The discussion was still going on, and the words were getting worse and worse. Clenching her fists, she walked back to those women with sharp eyes.

    But before she could say anything, her arm was suddenly hit heavily, followed by a warm chest, and the tip of her nose was also filled with the aroma of food.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry. I thought you had left and was about to throw the garbage away.¡± The culprit, Jucy Emma , covered his red lips in pretended surprise, but his eyes were full ofcency.

    He wouldn¡¯t go there sooner orter, but when she turned around. Did he see that she was easy to be bullied? Huh!

    Amelia Wytte sneered in the bottom of her heart. Regardless of the vegetable juice on her body, she caught a glimpse of the remaining half bowl of soup in her hand from the corner of her eyes. With a cold face, she quickly grabbed it and directly covered Jucy Emma ¡®s head with water.

    The air was filled with the aroma of food.

    Jucy Emma screamed.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, what are you doing?¡± Jucy Emma red at her.

    Jucy Emma , who was delicately dressed, put her long hair on her shoulder and her makeup was a little messy.

    It was really a relief to be so angry.

    Amelia Wytte threw the lunch box to the nearby trash can, pped her hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was also careless. You¡¯re such a good person, so you won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? After all, I¡¯m just a neer, and I don¡¯t deserve to be bullied by you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jucy Emma instantly understood what she meant and flushed.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The two dogs beside her began to scold her one by one.

    ¡°Do you know how much these clothes cost?¡± Jucy Emma went crazy again.

    Although she was an old employee of thepany, her sry was only a little. She gritted her teeth to buy these clothes, and now they were destroyed.

    Amelia Wytte nced at it and said indifferently, ¡°of course, a good one takes tens of thousands. But it¡¯s a pity that your fake is two thousand.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How could it be a fake?¡± Jucy Emma stared at her in disbelief.

    Amelia Wytte chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t think everyone is like you, a frog in the well. Besides, I warn you again, don¡¯t provoke me, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    There was a hint of warning in her tone.

    Originally, she just wanted to live a stable life, but these two people forced her.

    She had no choice but to resist.

    With a cold face, she turned around and strode away.

    Looking at her receding figure, Jucy Emma  gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, I must let you see how powerful I am!¡±

    Without being disturbed by anyone else, Amelia Wytte went to the bathroom to clean up, and then  finally had a quiet lunch.

    When she returned to thepany, there was another storm waiting for her.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Before she sat down, Nic Clinton ¡®s shout came from the office.

    She had no choice but to push the door open.

    In the room, Nic Clinton was lying on the chair of Lady Ming leisurely, and outside the French window was the extraordinarily beautiful river view.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , what can I do for you?¡± Amelia Wytte stood in front of him, nced at him, and then lowered her head and asked.

    ¡°How dare I order miss Wytte?¡± Nic Clinton sneered and shook the vintage wine in his ss slowly.

    Amelia Wytte frowned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    It seemed that she had done nothing wrong to him today?

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± She was still calm and obedient.

    Nic Clinton suddenly stood up and looked down at her.

    He was tall and straight, exuding a sense of oppression.

    Especially at such a close distance, Amelia Wytte felt that she was almost out of breath.

    But she still stood straight, waiting for the man to speak.

    After a long time, Nic Clinton said in a low voice, ¡°aren¡¯t you very domineering in front of others? Why don¡¯t you dare to say anything to me?¡±

    Did he mean to warn Jucy Emma at noon?

    ¡°Do you want to stand up for Jucy Emma ?¡± Amelia Wytte looked up at him.

    Nic Clinton shook his head and said, ¡°why should I stand up for her? I¡¯d like to see who wins and who loses. Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte frowned more tightly.

    ¡°Is that all you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, in addition, I will go to the sales department to report in the afternoon and be assigned to the group of Jucy Emma.¡± Nic Clinton said abruptly.

    Only then did Amelia Wytte understand why he asked her toe in.

    He had changed a person to deal with her for him. Now she and Jucy Emma were in such a stalemate. If she was assigned to Jucy Emma ¡®s side, she would have a hard time.

    ¡°Unwilling?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Amelia Wytte shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nic Clinton smiled and was obviously satisfied with her answer.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    When the man sat back at his desk, his bony fingers gently tapped on it.

    All of a sudden, it was like a knock on her heart.

    Taking a deep breath, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Nic Clinton waved his hand and didn¡¯t look at her again.

 Chapter 46

    After leaving the office, Amelia Wytte went straight to the sales department.

    Under Nic Clinton ¡®s instruction, the sales manager led her directly to Jucy Emma .

    She had changed her dirty clothes and even washed her hair.

    Seeing hering, Jucy Emma narrowed her eyes and pretended to becent.

    Amelia Wytte ignored him and followed the manager.

    ¡± Amelia Wytte will be a member of your group. You are the group leader. Take good care of her. Don¡¯t hold her back to our sales department.¡± The manager said in a businesslike tone.

    Jucy Emma also nodded. His polite words made Amelia Wytte feel ridiculous.

    But so what? She couldn¡¯t escape from Nic Clinton ¡®s arrangement at all.

    As soon as the manager left, Jucy Emma ¡®s face changed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Clinton would send you to me directly. It seems that your means are not good. Miss Wytte , we will have fun in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the eldest daughter of the Wytte family . Where is my station?¡± Amelia Wytte said indifferently.

    She pouted and looked at the corner, ¡°that¡¯s it.¡±

    Amelia Wytte nodded and went straight there with her belongings.

    That seat must have been vacant for a long time. It was covered with a thinyer of dust, and even the tables and chairs seemed not very solid.

    What¡¯s worse, there was a pile of garbage next to it. It was a small garbage bin.

    She just took a few nces at it, put it down and began to clean it.

    When she was in prison, the environment was much worse than this. Didn¡¯t she also get through it.

    Jucy Emma didn¡¯t see her get angry, but felt a little disappointed. Thinking that she was his subordinate now and had enough time to deal with her, he sat downfortably.

    When Amelia Wytte had just finished cleaning up and sat down, Jucy Emma threw a folder over. It was said that they were going to talk about cooperation with clients, but in fact, they were all nails with no money and stingy.

    ¡°Remember to recite all the customer information today.¡± Jucy Emma ordered.

    Amelia Wytte had no choice but to nod.

    Looking at her submissive appearance, Jucy Emma sniffed at her even more, ¡°sure enough, with Nic Clinton behind her, now that she has lost her power, she has to listen to her!¡±!

    She sneered and stopped attacking Amelia Wytte for the time being.

    For the whole afternoon, Amelia Wytte was carrying the client¡¯s documents on her back. When it was time to get off work, left the office one after another. She had to bring the documents with her and carry them backter, in case that it was toote to go back and Nic Clinton would me her again.

    But today, there were a lot of people taking the bus. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening when they finally got back to the vi.

    After dinner, Nic Clinton was in the study upstairs, while Elena was reading a fashion magazine while applying a facial mask in the living room.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go back to her room when she was stopped by Elena .

    ¡°You¡¯re just a servant, but you came backter than the master. What big project have you got forpany?¡± She nced at the documents in Amelia Wytte and said sarcastically.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips and didn¡¯t want to make it a big deal. She only said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡± With her eyes wide open, Elena went straight to her, ¡°Amelia Wytte, you¡¯d better stay away from Nic . We¡¯re going to get married soon. I¡¯m the only hostess of the Clinton family . Do you understand?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I understand. I have made myself clear for so many times. If you can ask Nic Clinton to let me go, I will be very grateful to you.¡± Amelia Wytte opened her lips and said indifferently.

    Then she turned around and went back to her room,pletely ignoring Elena ¡®s angry face.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t have the habit of eating night snack. After dinner, he didn¡¯t have anything to eat, which meant that she would be hungry tonight.

    She touched her empty stomach and sighed, ¡°anyway, we are going to bete. If I knew it earlier, I would have had dinner beforeing back.¡±

    At this moment, she was really tired and hungry, but she still had a lot of documents to recite.

    She knew that these documents were useless, but in order to deal with Jucy Emma ¡®s difficulties, she had to grit her teeth and hold on.

    As for Elena outside the room, she once again targeted at Nic Clinton .

    Since she entered the Clinton family , Nic Clinton had never stayed in her room. Even if she tried to seduce him, he was unmoved.

    She didn¡¯t believe that with her figure and appearance, he could continue to be his mistress!

    Having made up her mind, she called Noah over directly. After whispering in her ear, she turned around and went upstairs.

    Half an hourter, as agreed, Noah knocked on the door of the study.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Nic Clinton frowned and said in a low voice.

    When the door was pushed open, Noah rushed in in a hurry, with beads of sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nic Clinton frowned more tightly.

    Noah gasped and said, ¡°Mrs. Kent is not feeling well. Please go and have a look.¡±

    After saying that, Nic Clinton stood up quickly and went straight to Elena ¡®s room.

    Noah stopped at the door and closed it for them.

    There was only a bedsidemp on in the room. Elena wore a silk slip dress, which made her look very sexy.

    ¡°Nic ¡­¡± she opened her mouth and said in a sweet and soft voice.

    In particr, she leaned against the head of the bed, and the straps slipped down to her shoulders, revealing her smooth shoulders and a faint arc, which was unbearable.

    Seeing the man sitting next to her, there was an imperceptiblecency in Elena ¡®s eyes.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elena nodded. ¡°I have a stomachache. Can you help me rub it?¡±

    As she spoke, she put her slim hand on Nic Clinton ¡®s and guided him to touch her belly.

    Her abdomen was t without any extra fat, and there was even a clear vest line.

    These were all what she was most proud of.

    But Nic Clinton pulled his hand back by covering her with the quilt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Elena , pulling back Nic Clinton who was about to get up. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t bother the doctor. We haven¡¯t had a good chat for a long time.¡±

    She leaned on Nic Clinton ¡®s shoulder with a smile and interlocked her ten fingers with him.

    She put special perfume on her ears and hair.

    It was said that any normal man could not escape the temptation of perfume and women.

    It took her a lot of effort to get it, and she just received it.

    She wanted to have a try, but now she had to use it in advance.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Nic Clinton said in a low voice.

    She could clearly feel that the temperature on his body was getting higher and higher, and his heart was beating faster and faster.

    It seemed that he was about to take the bait.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°Nic .¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was sweet and greasy, apanied by the fragrance around her body, making people almost drown in it.

    Nic Clinton waved his hand.

    All of a sudden, Elena ¡®s eyes lit up. She quickly held his hand and wrapped her arms around his neck. Looking at the man¡¯s erged handsome face, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    This uncontroble feeling was too insecure and intoxicating.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always liked you.¡± With these words, Elena blushed, bit her lips and leaned forward as if she had made up her mind.

    Her red lips were about to touch Nic Clinton ¡®s.

    At this critical moment, Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes suddenly returned to clearness.

    He pushed Elena away and frowned.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Elena was pushed to the bed and her head hit the soft satin, which made her confused. ¡°Nic !¡±

    She stared at Nic Clinton in disbelief.

    How could it be?

    She was about to seed. Why did Nic Clinton suddenly be so sober?

    When she bought this perfume, she had already asked someone to try it on. It was good. Why did it be like this?

    ¡°Nic Clinton ¡­¡± Elena stood up and was about to walk towards him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The man¡¯s face turned cold and his eyes became a little fierce.

    Startled by his appearance, Elena asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Nic , what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Nic Clinton clenched his fists. His eyes were dark, as if there was a vortex deep in them.

    He could clearly feel that there was something wrong with his body.

    Normally, no matter how sexy she was, he would be as calm as a mountain .

    At the thought of the maid named Noah, Nic Clinton instantly figured out the whole story.

    He stepped forward and pinched Elena ¡®s chin with great strength. The blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed. ¡°What did you do?¡± His tone was restrained and fierce.

    Startled, Elena said with a wry smile, ¡°what can I do¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked you what you did!¡± He suddenly tightened his grip on her chin.

    The pain made her gasp. ¡°Nic !¡±

    She moved closer to Nic Clinton with tearful eyes.

    The fragrance lingered around her nose, and the strange feeling gradually surged up.

    Nic Clinton frowned and stepped back quickly to keep a distance from Elena Kent .

    He didn¡¯t feel better until he couldn¡¯t smell the scent.

    Nic Clinton took a deep breath and had a clear view and guess on this matter. He took a look at Elena and warned her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what tricks you are ying. You¡¯d better behave yourself next.¡±

    He paused and said in a colder tone, ¡°if you dare to show me what tricks you are ying, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    He turned around and was about to leave.

    Seeing that he had already walked to the door of the room and her n fell and was defeated, Elena ¡®s eyes turned red in an instant.

    She rushed forward, grabbed the hem of Nic Clinton ¡®s clothes, and then tightly held Nic Clinton ¡®s waist. ¡°Why do you do this to me?¡±

    The force was so strong that it was a little scary.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. He grabbed Elena ¡®s wrist and pulled her away. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton !¡± ¡°You like Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t you?  In fact, you are just pretending. You want her to stay in the Clinton family .¡± Elena raised her voice abruptly and sharply

    She should have seen it clearly.

    What made Amelia Wytte stay in Clinton family to atone for her sin was all fake.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyebrows were full of impatience, which was inexplicable. Even he himself couldn¡¯t tell what was going on.

    She looked at Elena with a dangerous look and asked, ¡°did you drug me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I drugged. So what?¡± There was a faint madness in Elena ¡®s face. ¡°It¡¯s you who forced me. It¡¯s you and Amelia Wytte who forced me.¡±

    She looked up at Nic Clinton .

    In the past, this man had been regarded as God by her, and was the light she had followed all her life. Her biggest dream had always been to marry Nic Clinton .

    She had done so much. Why couldn¡¯t she seed?

    ¡°Force you?¡± Nic Clinton stepped forward two steps, with cold eyes, looking particrly dangerous. ¡°Forcing you to drug me? Well, that¡¯s really good. I think it¡¯s living in the Clinton family that drives up your ambition. In that case¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± As if remembering something, Elena suddenly became scared. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m the daughter-inw that Aunt Laura likes. You¡­ I¡¯m the future wife of the Clinton family . You¡¯re going to marry me!¡±

    Laura Kent?

    Hearing the name, Nic Clinton ¡®s face stiffened for a moment.

    The depression all over his body slowly disappeared.

    He didn¡¯t care about others, but Laura Kent

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and returned to his usual cold and calm appearance.

    Standing with his back against the light, he said coldly, ¡°this is thest time for Elena . If it happens again, no matter who you are, don¡¯t want to stay in the Clinton family anymore!¡±

    Then he turned around and walked out of Elena ¡®s room.

    The door was not closed. The cold wind blew in slowly.

    Elena was disheveled and couldn¡¯t help shivering. She clenched her fists tightly as she watched Nic Clinton ¡®s receding figure.

    ¡°Master .¡±

    Seeing Nic Clintoning downstairs, the Butler, Uncle Mark , came over quickly.

    He had already noticed the unusual noise in Elena ¡®s room upstairs. When he arrived, he found that Nic Clinton was dealing with it, so he waited downstairs.

    As expected, Nic Clinton said, ¡°clean up the vi in the suburb tomorrow.¡±

    Uncle Mark ¡®s heart sank. He immediately bent down and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And then.¡± The man stopped and looked back at Elena ¡®s room upstairs, with a cold light shing in his eyes. ¡°Ask her to pack up and move there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Kent ?¡±

    Nic Clinton nced at Uncle Mark and immediately understood what he meant. He didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Master . I¡¯ll send someone there immediately

    I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Kent to move to the vi in the suburb tomorrow. ¡±

    When Elena Kent came out of her room, she heard the words and got angry.

    She wanted to say something, but when she thought of Nic Clinton ¡®s warning before he left, she just bit her lips and swallowed it back.

 Chapter 48

    The effect of the perfume had notpletely faded away.

    When he returned to his room, Nic Clinton still had some uncontroble feelings.

    He frowned, tidied up his clothes, turned around and went to the bathroom to cool down with cold water.

    When the cold water rushed down from his pocket, he felt that the restlessness in his body was slowly suppressed a little. Although it hadn¡¯tpletely dispersed, he could at least control it a little. He opened the bathroom door and walked out. There was a slow knock on the door.

    Nic Clinton frowned irritably. He was about to scold her to leave directly, but he suddenly remembered this time. It was the coffee that Amelia Wytte came to bring him every night.

    His expression froze. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, e in.¡±

    Amelia Wytte soon opened the door.

    There was a cup of steaming coffee in her hand.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened as he looked at her.

    Perhaps because she had just taken a shower, her hair and body in Amelia Wytte were a little wet, and her clothes were probably changed in a hurry. Some tight dresses clung to her body tightly, exposing her curvaceous figurepletely in the sight of Nic Clinton .

    Amelia Wytte walked closer and put the coffee on the side of Nic Clinton ¡®s bedside table. When she put it on the table, she bent over and wiped the coffee in front of Nic Clinton .

    Different from what she had smelled in Elena ¡®s room before, the fragrance of the strong perfume and fresh body wash slowly spread to his nose.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes widened.

    Amelia Wytte put down the coffee cup, and left. When she was about to turn around and leave, a hand suddenly put on her waist.

    The temperature of that hand was so hot that it stuck to her waist through the thin clothes, as if to ignite her whole body.

    She was shocked. Before she could say anything, the hand suddenly exerted force. She felt dizzy and her lower body was stained with the soft bed.

    The next second, his body, which was hotter than that hand, pressed on her.

    A strong masculine aura came over, mixed with the man¡¯s heavy breath.

    In front of him was Nic Clinton ¡®s erged handsome face.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and widened her eyes, unable to react.

    Until she felt something hard rubbing her legs, her face suddenly froze. The next second, she finally reacted and immediately reached out to push Nic Clinton away.

    ¡°You¡­ Let go of me!

    As he moved, he smelled the fragrance.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened. He reached out and grabbed the wrist of Amelia Wytte.

    He suddenly approached her and looked at her dark red lips. Different from the attractive lipstick that Elena deliberately applied, her lips in Amelia Wytte had always been very red, with a little pink and moist.

    Perhaps it was because of shame and anger, her face was also red at the moment.

    Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and got closer to her, ¡°let you go? You seduced me on purpose, and now you want me to let you go? Amelia Wytte, what trick are you ying?¡±

    Because of the closer distance, Amelia Wytte could feel his breath sprayed on her neck when he spoke.

    She felt limp and numb all over.

    Amelia Wytte trembled violently. Seeing that Nic Clinton was approaching and kissing him, he didn¡¯t even struggle. He raised the right hand behind him and threw it heavily at Nic Clinton ¡®s face.

    ¡°p -¡±

    The crisp sound was particrly clear in the empty room.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Nic Clinton was still on top of Amelia Wytte. He stared at Amelia Wytte for a while, and suddenly stood up and let go of Amelia Wytte.

    As soon as she was freed, Amelia Wytte got up from the bed in a hurry.

    She tightened her cor and looked at Nic Clinton vigntly, ¡°you¡­ I didn¡¯t seduce you. You misunderstood me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Thinking of the intimate contact with Nic Clinton just now, Amelia Wytte was angry and annoyed. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I juste to bring you coffee¡­¡±

    She turned around and rushed out of the room.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happenter if she stayed here for one more moment.

    The door was mmed shut from outside.

    All of a sudden, there was only Nic Clinton left in the empty room. He raised his hand and touched his face. The ce where he was pped by Amelia Wytte gave him a tingling sensation.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± looking at the white door, the man put his chin on his head and suddenly sneered.

    ¡­¡­

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night.

    Since she worked as a servant in the Clinton family , she was troubled by all kinds of trivial things every day. She was so busy that she could hardly get a moment. After a rest, she had a good sleep in Amelia Wytte.

    She almost slept on the bed. After all, if she didn¡¯t have a good rest, how could she get the mental work on the second day?

    However, who would have thought that she would suffer from insomnia.

    Last night, she tossed and turned on the bed. Whether she opened her eyes or closed them, the scene that had happened in Nic Clinton ¡®s room kept shing through her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t control herself not to think about it.

    So on the second day, when she got up, her eyes were dark and blue.

    Amelia Wytte sighed in front of the mirror and patted herself hard on the face. She cursed herself for being disappointing, but she could only find something to cover it. At least, she didn¡¯t look so bad.

    When she passed the kitchen, she happened to see Nic Clinton having dinner.

    When she identally met his eyes, the look on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face froze. The next second, she didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast. She clenched her bag in her hand and ran away from the Clinton family .

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have breakfast and leave?¡± When she went out, she happened to meet Uncle Mark .

    Looking at her hurried appearance, the old housekeeper felt a little strange.

    Amelia Wytte was in a panic. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at the old butler and said in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I have to go early in case I¡¯mte!¡±

    In fact, she had gotten up very early on purpose.

    When she arrived at the bus station, she happened to meet an early bus. There were not even many people in the bus to arrive at thepany, let alone a few people in thepany.

    It was not until it was almost time to go to work that colleagues came one after another.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte,e with me.¡±

    As soon as she sat down at her station, a document was thrown on her desk with a snap.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. She picked up the document and turned around, only to see Jucy Emma standing behind her with an arrogant look.

    Amelia Wytte restrained her expression, stood up calmly and followed her to the small meeting room.

    ¡°Have a look at the document. It¡¯s a cooperation contract with an old client of ourpany. From now on, this client will be handed over to you and you will be in full charge of it. You must talk about the cooperation with him.¡±

    Amelia Wytte had a bad intuition.

    It would be fine if Jucy Emma didn¡¯t suppress her. How could she let herself be in charge of a client alone.

    When she opened the document and saw the introduction of the client, her face immediately darkened.

 Chapter 49

    The client Jucy Emma gave her was called Kevin k , who ran a smallpany and had a good business.

    But this man was a notorious lecher. It was obviously not out of good intention for Jucy Emma  to let her take charge of his project!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with him. We¡¯ll be at the coffee shop nearby at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Don¡¯t bete. Make sure to take him down, or all our team members will be implicated by you.¡± Jucy Emma  smoothed her hair and said in a light voice, but there was unconcealedcency in her eyes.

    It was well-known that Kevin k was stupid and rich. Jucy Emma had talked with him online many times, hinting her to pay a price.

    She certainly didn¡¯t like that kind of person, but she didn¡¯t want to lose her business. It happened that Amelia Wytte came to her. How could she not need her?

    ¡°So soon?¡± Amelia Wytte eximed.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to push her into the fire.

    ¡°Of course we need to do business as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t make a move in time, the client will be poached. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up to pack up and go to meet the client.¡± Jucy Emma rolled her eyes at her, twisted her waist and went back to her station.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her red lips and tightened her grip on the document.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to go, but if she didn¡¯t go, she didn¡¯t know howJucy Emma  would mock her. At that time, Nic Clinton wouldn¡¯t spare her.

    After all, she had no other choice.

    Taking a deep breath, she had to take something and prepare some pepper spray nearby before going to the coffee shop.

    When she arrived, it was exactly three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Kevin k had been waiting for her in the private room. Seeing hering in, he quickly stood up and looked at her up and down, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Mr. k, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Amelia Wytte said with a smile.

    Shaking his head, Kevin said, ¡°it¡¯s not toote. You must be Camelia, right? Please have a seat. What would you like to drink? Order whatever you like. It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ¡°Juice is good. Thank you.¡± Amelia Wytte chose a ce close to the door and avoided the hand of Kevin k .

    The man paused and followed her to sit next to her.

    He was wearing a heavy perfume, which made Lavender a little dizzy. Amelia Wytte frowned ufortably, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    After the waiter served the juice, Amelia Wytte pushed the contract in front of him and went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. k, this is our project contract and contract. Please have a look. If there is no problem, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have plenty of time to talk about work. I heard that you are a newer?¡± Kevin k  moved closer to her and grinned, revealing two big golden teeth.

    Amelia Wytte moved aside uneasily and said, ¡°yes, Mr. k.¡±

    ¡°Do you get used to working in thepany? In such a bigpany, you should be under a lot of pressure, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. Mr. k, would you like some coffee?¡± Amelia Wytte pushed the coffee cup in front of him and didn¡¯t want him to get closer to her.

    However, when she was about to take her hand back, the lecher held her hand first, and her rough fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand.

    Amelia Wytte got goose bumps all over. She pulled her hand back and said, ¡°Mr. k, let¡¯s talk about the project first. You are my first client.¡±

    ¡°I know. I will sign the contract. It depends on whether you understand or not.¡± Kevin k took a sip of his coffee and looked at her with a smile.

    The undisguised greed and desire in his eyes made Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart jolt. She sneaked into her bag with one hand and grabbed the pepper spray.

    ¡°Mr. k, as you said, cooperation is about mutual benefit and win-win. Our Clinton Group is a bigpany, and it¡¯s not harmful for you to cooperate with us. I promise you will make a fortune.¡± Amelia Wytte smiled stiffly and pretended to be calm.

    Kevin k leaned against the back of the chair and put his hand on the back of the chair. He touched her exposed arm with his fingertips tentatively and said, ¡°of course I know. Since you wille to the appointment, you should know what I want. As long as you make me happy, I will sign the contract immediately. What do you think?¡±

    He grinned hideously and gradually moved his palm down.

    Amelia Wytte suddenly stood up and walked away from him. She looked down at him and said coldly, ¡°in that case, I think we¡¯d better talk about the project next time.¡±

    Then she walked out with her backpack.

    All of a sudden, her wrist was pulled back by a force, and her back just hit the edge of the table. The pain made her gasp, and the pepper spray also fell to the ground. Coincidentally, it rolled to the foot of Kevin k .

    He sneered and picked it up from the ground. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really well prepared. Since you think highly of me, I really can¡¯t return empty handed.¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Amelia Wytte was in a panic.

    She had thought that she could handle it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.

    ¡°I like messing around the most. Jucy Emma is really nice to me. He gave me such a good girl. My signature is not in vain.¡± He licked his lips and his eyes were full of desire.

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? You have signed a contract with Jucy Emma ?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As soon as you came in, I asked my assistant to send the contract to her.¡± Kevin k answered frankly.

    Only then did Amelia Wytte realize that she hadpletely fallen into the trap of the two. Since she entered the door, she was destined not to leave easily.

    As for Jucy Emma , no matter what, she would make a profit in the end.

    Amelia Wytte, Amelia Wytte, you are so stupid to go to the appointment!

    ¡°Well, beauty, as long as you serve me well, I can give you the position of vice manager, let alone a contract. What do you think?¡± Kevin k rubbed his hands and stepped forward.

    Amelia Wytte retreated quickly and looked at him vigntly, ¡°don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll call someone!¡±

    ¡°Just call. My men are waiting outside. No one can enter without my order.¡± Kevin k said proudly.

    Amelia Wytte became weak and panic came.

    ncing at the vase on the table, she gritted her teeth, grabbed it and knocked hard, aiming the sharp end at Kevin k .

    ¡°I told you not toe over. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± She roared, and the calm on the surface was betrayed by her trembling hands.

    With a grin, he wasn¡¯t afraid, but also took two steps towards Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a hot girl  for a long time. I like it. Be good. I will satisfy you, okay?¡± The man approached her step by step.

    Amelia Wytte held the bottle tightly, but she didn¡¯t dare to stab it. She could only keep retreating.

    She took a step back, and Kevin k took two steps forward. Soon she was forced to the corner and had no way back.

    And the man¡¯s hand had also reached her chest

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Ah!¡± Frightened, Amelia Wytte screamed, pointed the bottle at Kevin k ¡®s chest and stabbed it directly.

    The blood instantly dyed his white shirt red. Looking at the bottle in disbelief, Kevin k gasped in pain.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you!¡± Kevin k pped her hard across the face.

    Unprepared, Amelia Wytte loosened her grip and fell to the ground. While he was checking the wound, she got up and rushed out.

    But Kevin k ¡®s men were guarding at the end of the corridor, so she had to run into it.

    ¡°Catch that bitch! Don¡¯t let her run away!¡± Hearing the noise, harrow immediately asked the bodyguards at the door to rush up.

    Amelia Wytte had no choice but to run to the end of a private room.

    She had no choice but to push the door open and run in. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a flesh wall, and the familiar odour of sandalwood also rushed into the tip of her nose. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Nic Clinton ¡®s gloomy face.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡± The man frowned and pushed her away.

    Regardless of anything else, she went straight behind him and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Nic Clinton , help, help¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, little bitch, let me see where you are going!¡± Outside the door, there came the abusive voice of Kevin k .

    Amelia Wytte trembled and hid behind Nic Clinton again.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nic Clinton frowned more tightly, and his male assistant stepped forward two steps and blocked the door.

    Kevin k looked at Nic Clinton up and down and spat on the ground, ¡°who the hell are you? How dare you hide the person I like? Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who are you?¡± Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice.

    Amelia Wytte knew it best, which was the omen of Nic Clinton ¡®s anger.

    Kevin k sneered and saidcently, ¡°you don¡¯t even know me, Mr. k. Get out of my way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the k group . How dare you talk to our CEO like that!¡± Charli , his assistant, spoke first.

    Harrow looked at him up and down and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Hiding behind Nic Clinton , Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.

    It seemed that Kevin k had never seen Nic Clinton before.

    It was normal. How could Nic Clinton attend a dinner party with a man like Kevin k . If Nic Clinton was annoyed, the k group woulde to an end.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Kevin k snorted and shouted in high spirits.

    Amelia Wytte only regretted that she stabbed him too lightly just now, so that he was so persistent to make trouble for her.

    ¡°Charli , assistant to the president of the Clinton Group .¡± Charli looked at him coldly and told him his name directly.

    Kevin k ¡®s arrogance was down a little. He looked at Nic Clinton for a long time and stammered, ¡°then he is¡­ Is he Nic Clinton , Mr. Clinton ?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who would it be?¡± Nic Clinton chuckled, turned his tail ring carelessly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the boss of the k group is so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°No, no, No. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Your employees came to me to sign the contract. I just identally touched her, but she actually hit me directly. Look, my wound is still bleeding. Ouch, it hurts.¡± Kevin k immediately shook his head, pretending to be weak.

    Amelia Wytte red at him and retorted, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s you and Jucy Emma who conspired to do something bad to me!¡±

    ¡°Jucy Emma ?¡± Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes darkened.

    Charli immediately exined, ¡°Jucy Emma is an old employee of the sales department and the group leader of Amelia Wytte.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Clinton , don¡¯t listen to her nder. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Ouch, my wound hurts so much. I have to go to the hospital now.¡± Kevin k kept shouting, covering his chest and immediately ran away as if he was asking someone to run away.

    Amelia Wytte was finally relieved. Nic Clinton ¡®s cold voice came from above, ¡°how long will it take?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t react at once. Then she found that she had grabbed the corner of his clothes just now. His original t suit jacket was now wrinkled

    She quickly withdrew her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°sorry.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Nic Clinton nced at her and sat down at the door.

    Only then did Amelia Wytte have the chance to see what was going on in the box.

    It seemed that Nic Clinton was here for a dinner party. He was about to leave when she came in.

    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t left yet. Otherwise, she would have been doomed.

    ¡°This is the client of Jucy Emma . She asked me to sign the contract. When I got there, I knew that he had already signed the contract with Jucy Emma . And the price of signing the contract is me.¡± Amelia Wytte took a deep breath to adjust her mood and briefly exined what had happened.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened.

    Charli couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°thisdy is so unreasonable. How could she do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Challi, how long have you been with me?¡± Nic Clinton suddenly asked .

    ¡°Five years.¡± Charli was stunned and then replied.

    Nic Clinton raised his eyes and looked at him indifferently, ¡°Why are you still so impatient? Haven¡¯t you seen clearly what the workce is like for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Charli nodded with respect.

    Amelia Wytte listened quietly, biting her red lips.

    From Nic Clinton ¡®s attitude, she could tell that he had no intention of standing up for her.

    In that case, there was no need for her to stay any longer.

    She stood up and said coldly, ¡°thank you, Mr. Clinton . I¡¯m going back to thepany.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nic Clinton waved his hand and said nothing more.

    Amelia Wytte immediately turned around and left. Even though she had suffered so much humiliation and grievance, she still stood straight.

    Seeing this, Charli couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°what should we do with Jucy Emma ?¡±

    ¡°Keep it for the time being .¡± Said Nic Clinton .

    The project with Kevin k was dispensable. He didn¡¯t ask too much about the business in the sales department.

    But he dared to collude with the people in hispany, which was unforgivable!

    Charli understood what he meant. He took the order and started to deal with it immediately.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s receding figure, Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    He really wanted to know how the former Miss Whytte would deal with thedy of the Wytte family .

    The following scenes were getting more and more interesting.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± He chuckled, patted the corner of his clothes wrinkled by Amelia Wytte, and then stood up to go back to thepany.

 Chapter 51

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t go back to thepany, but to the vi directly.

    That night, she tossed and turned in bed and didn¡¯t sleep well. On the second morning, she went to thepany with dark circles under her eyes.

    When she returned to her station, she happened to pass by Jucy Emma.

    She stopped what she was doing and turned. ¡°How¡¯s the cooperation talk between you and Mr. k? Why didn¡¯t youe back to report to me yesterday?¡±

    She put on an air of boss.

    Amelia Wytte stopped, and the original calm expression on her face suddenly turned to be cold. ¡°How¡¯s the talk going? Do you still need to ask me about it?¡±

    Jucy Emma was displeased, ¡°what do you mean? What¡¯s your attitude?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was almost amused by his righteous attitude.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. k about it? You have colluded with him and he even sent you the signed contract. Why do you pretend to be an innocent bitch in front of me now?¡±

    Jucy Emma ¡®s face darkened.

    Seeing that other colleagues of thepany came to work one after another, when they heard the noise here, they looked in this direction and immediately scolded, ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    Her stern and reserved attitude showed that she was guilty.

    ¡°You know clearly whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡± With a calm look, she looked around the crowd of 4 weeks and said, ¡°trade your people for a contract. Jucy Emma , you are really good at nning!¡±

    Seeing the surprised and confused eyes of the people around, Jucy Emma became more and more angry.

    Originally, if Amelia Wytte cooperated, after what happened yesterday, everything would be fine, but Amelia Wytte did not cooperate.

    He not only escaped, but also was seen by Nic Clinton .

    Yesterday, Kevin k called her and scolded her. She had been holding back her anger, and now seeing the uncooperative look of Amelia Wytte, she vomited even more.

    With a heavy flick of the mouse in his hand, Jucy Emma stood up and said, ¡°you are really glib tongued! Why do you start to try your best to get rid of the pot after you smashed the cooperation case?¡±

    A group member who was good with Jucy Emma came over and asked, ¡°Jucy, what happened?¡±

    Jucy Emma snorted and said, ¡°what else can it be? Yesterday I handed over Mr. k¡¯s case to her, but the result? Mr. k called me in the afternoon and told me that he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with us anymore. I said a lot of good words to him, which finally eased a little. As a result, I asked him this morning, but he hit me back!¡±

    The crowd started to whisper.

    Most of them were criticizing Amelia Wytte and supporting Jucy Emma .

    But what she said was one thing, and what she thought was another.

    Kevin k was a regr customer in the sales department. Most of the people who had dealt with him knew his personality .

    They despised Jucy Emma in their hearts, but didn¡¯t stop them from ming Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Really? He just came to ourpany for a short time, but he messed up one of our business?¡±

    ¡°How dare you me others! Such a person is really irresponsible!¡±

    ¡°What are you arguing for?¡± A deep and serious rebuke came.

    The onlookers immediately made a way.

    Amelia Wytte turned around and saw Charli walking to the center of the crowd with a cold face.

    He frowned and looked around. ¡°What are you doing here? Where do you think thepany is? A tea party for you?¡±

    When the colleagues around saw the most popr man beside the boss, they didn¡¯t dare to badger anymore and ran away in a hurry.

    All of a sudden, there were only two people left, Amelia Wytte and Jucy.

    Jucy Emma was still unwilling to ept the result, so he quickly retorted and exaggerated what he had said to Charli .

    In the end, she said aggrievedly, ¡°Assistant, I gave Mr. k¡¯s case to him to praise him, but he actually treated me like this now. How can I not be angry?¡±

    ¡°Kevin k ?¡± Charli raised his eyebrows and looked at Jucy Emma meaningfully.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Jucy Emma didn¡¯t know that Charli had known what happened yesterday thoroughly? She just thought about how to let assistant take her side first, so she nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mr. k. He has cooperated with our Clinton Group for a long time. It¡¯s all Amelia Wytte¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no need to keep in touch with the k group .¡± Charli suddenly said.

    Jucy Emma was talking endlessly about his grievance. ¡°What?¡±

    Then she came to her senses and raised her voice with disbelief, ¡°no. I¡¯m afraid this matter will cause Mr. k¡¯s dissatisfaction. We¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for him to protect himself. Does it matter whether he is satisfied or not?¡±

    Jucy Emma waspletely stunned and didn¡¯t know what assistant meant for a moment. But when he wanted to ask, Charli had turned around and left with a cold face.

    She stood still, her face turning pale. It could be seen that she was struggling in her heart.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She turned around and continued to do her own business.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jucy Emma suddenly got close and stared at Amelia Wytte with red eyes. ¡°What did you mean by that? Did you do something else?¡±

    Amelia Wytte thought about it carefully and felt that assistant ¡®s words might have some meaning, but it had nothing to do with her. ¡°How do I know what you mean!¡±

    Anyway, he definitely didn¡¯t want to keep in touch with Kevin k .

    ¡°You are still lying!¡± Jucy Emma ¡®s tone became more ferocious, ¡°you bitch, what have you done? If you continue to y these tricks, I will never let you go. Don¡¯t think you are still the daughter of the Wytte family]. You are just a small employee of me now. You¡¯d better behave yourself and stop making trouble!¡±

    ?

    Amelia Wytte stopped and turned around, staring at Jucy Emma expressionlessly for a while.

    Seeing this, he inexplicably felt a tremor in his heart. A sense of guilt and uneasiness constantly surged up, and soon he managed to calm down.

    ¡°I should give this to you.¡± Amelia Wytte suddenly stepped forward.

    Startled by his sudden move, Jucy Emma stepped back subconsciously. When she realized what she had done, she felt remorseful again.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not y any tricks. I will tolerate you for the first time, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will tolerate you for the second time and 3 times. Next time, I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Jucy Emma was taken aback by the ferocious look of Amelia Wytte and didn¡¯t recover for a long time.

    When she came to his senses and found that Amelia Wytte had gone far again, she finally stamped his feet in anger and shouted at the figure of Amelia Wytte, ¡°you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t becent!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether Amelia Wytte had heard it or not, but she hated Amelia Wytte more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± She snorted in the direction of Amelia Wytte and made up her mind that she would never let Amelia Wytte have a good time.

    After all, Jucy Emma was the leader of the Amelia Wytte group. It was easy f to make trouble in Amelia Wytte on some trivial matters.

    So after the conflict in the morning, Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t even have time to deal with her own work.

    Jucy Emma had arranged a lot of trivial things for her, including sending documents, making tables and sorting out documents. Basically, she didn¡¯t finish one task, but ordered the second one.

    Most of the other members of the group stood on the side of Jucy Emma . In addition, Amelia Wytte was just a newer, and they were used to bully newers, so they followed Jucy Emma  to torture Amelia Wytte without any pressure.

    She didn¡¯t finish her work in Amelia Wytte until she got off work in the afternoon.

    The staff of otherpanies around her packed their things one after another and left after work. Amelia Wytte still worked overtime on theputer and dealt with the documents at hand.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Nic , you¡¯re back!¡±

    As soon as he got out of the car, Elena Kent came up to her with a smile. She took over the suit jacket that Nic Clinton had taken off casually and put it on the hanger next to her. At the same time, she talked to him attentively.

    Absent-minded, Nic Clinton walked forward expressionlessly.

    Then he sat down at the table.

    ¡°I asked my aunt to cook your favorite dishes. By the way, I learned some from her. You can have a tasteter. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± said Elena

    ¡°What about Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Nic Clinton looked around the table, but didn¡¯t find the familiar figure. He suddenly said.

    Stunned, Elena looked around but didn¡¯t find Amelia Wytte. She felt strange, but more importantly, she was still unhappy.

    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Amelia Wytte. As long as Amelia Wytte didn¡¯te to Nic Clinton , she would treat Amelia Wytte as an invisible person.

    For her, it was a good thing that Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t show up, but she didn¡¯t expect that Nic Clinton would ask.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Elena tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°maybe she is having fun with someone outside at this time. After all, she is an adult. Can we control her movements?¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything, Sarah Elena moved closer to him and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about her. She is an adult now. Who knows where she will go?¡±

    Nic Clinton suddenly stood up and went out of the vi. He called Amelia Wytte, ¡°where are you?¡±

    His voice was cold, not caring, but ming.

    Amelia Wytte was busy with her work. When she answered the phone, she didn¡¯t notice who was calling until she heard the voice of Nic Clinton .

    Her face froze for a moment, and then she said, ¡°she is still in thepany, and there are still some work to be done. I¡­¡±

    A sneer came from the other end of the line.

    Then he changed to Nic Clinton ¡®s despicable tone, ¡°why do you pretend to be like this? Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t y these tricks in front of me. What you have done is in vain in front of me!¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Looking at the ck phone, Amelia Wytte was also confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out what the man wanted to do?

    She wanted to call him again, but she pressed the button and found that her phone had run out of power. The call just now had used up herst remaining power.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care much about it. He threw the phone aside casually and continued to deal with his work.

    Until it was getting dark outside.

    Not knowing when, almost everyone in thepany had left.

    The assistant who was guarding the front desk looked at the working area from a distance and found that all the people seemed to have left, and the light was still off. She couldn¡¯t help but mumble.

    ¡°What the hell? Why didn¡¯t you turn off the light when you were thest one to leave?¡±

    She cursed in her heart, walked to the switch of the power supply at the door, turned off the light, turned around and went out of the office, directly locking thepany¡¯s door.

    The station in Amelia Wytte was located in the corner of the office area, which was not easy to find. In addition, the pile of documents on the table was a little high.

    When thest form on theputer was about to be saved, the lights around it suddenly went out.

    Amelia Wytte was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She shouted, but it was quiet around. It was obvious that the people around had left.

    Amelia Wytte was in a panic.

    She fumbled for her cell phone and found the direction of the door with the faint light of the screen. She turned on the switch and the room returned to bright.

    She just breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt something wrong.

    Why was the light suddenly turned off for no reason?

    She raised her hand and looked at the time, only to find that it was veryte. Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart jolted, and she had a bad feeling, so she quickly went outside to have a look.

    Sure enough, the door of thepany had been closed from the outside.

    ¡°Anybody here?¡± She mmed the door, but no one responded.

    She was the only one left in the big building.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Nic Clinton returned to his seat at the table, Elena Kent came over again.

    He looked at Nic Clinton carefully and couldn¡¯t figure out what he was doing just now. ¡°Nic Clinton , why did you go out all of a sudden¡­¡±

    Did he go to Amelia Wytte?

    Thinking of this possibility, Elena ¡®s face darkened.

    But no matter how disgusted and angry she was, she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face.

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t answer her at all, she could only curse Amelia Wytte in her heart, and carefully changed her words, ¡°in fact, I want to say sorry to you today.¡±

    As expected, Nic Clinton ¡®s action stopped for a moment. She was overjoyed and quickly increased her strength. Her eyes turned red and she looked aggrieved. ¡°It was my fault that day. I was impulsive. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at Nic Clinton pitifully, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do that again. Nic , please don¡¯t drive me away, okay?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Nic Clinton nced at her indifferently.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, as if she would burst into tears the next second if he didn¡¯t agree.

    But Nic Clinton was never a gentleman. If it weren¡¯t for that man, he would never let Elena Kent get in his way.

    After a while, he said, ¡°you¡¯d better remember what you said. Don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    There was still coldness in his words.

    He hated others scheming against him the most.

    The man¡¯s words were full of disgust, and the expression on Elena ¡®s face froze for a moment, but soon she hid her embarrassment with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Well, Nic , don¡¯t worry. I will never make such a mistake again.¡± She lowered her head and tried to make her voice soft, which showed that she was more sincere in admitting her mistake.

    Anyway, as long as she stayed in Clinton family , she believed that she could defeat Amelia Wytte.

    She would never let the poor girl, who had been reduced to a servant, ride on her head and show off.

    On the table, the dishes were all delicious.

    Nic Clinton ¡®s ck eyes swept over the seat in Amelia Wytte all the time. Now there was no one there. For some reason, he suddenly lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and was about to stand up.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Elena asked him to stay.

    ¡°Nic , do you like the dishes I cooked? How about I ask aunt to cook some more for you?¡± She pouted with worry and grievance on her face.

    During the meal, he didn¡¯t eat any of the dishes she cooked.

    Elena felt very sad. It seemed that she had really crossed his bottom linest time when she seduced him.

    Nic Clinton nced at her aggrieved pouting face and replied calmly, ¡°no, thanks. I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my study to work.¡±

    Then he stood up.

    The next second, he seemed to think of something and added, ¡°don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    After saying that, he left the table and went upstairs.

    The man¡¯s back was tall, and he didn¡¯t give her a good look coldly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Clenching her chopsticks tightly, Elena bit her lower lip and said firmly, ¡°sooner orter, I will make you my manpletely.¡±

    In the study, the dim yellow light filled the whole room.

    The documents on the desk were searched over and over by Nic Clinton , but he found that he couldn¡¯t read them at all. He always felt inexplicably irritable.

    After a long time, he stopped working.

    It was getting dark outside the window. All of a sudden, a thunder and lightning shed, followed by the sound of rain falling, and pped on the windowsill.

    Nic Clinton looked down at his watch. It was already twelve o¡¯clock.

    In the past, Amelia Wytte would bring him coffee no matter what. Now it was already this time. It was sure that the woman might note back yet.

    He left the study and went to the woman¡¯s room. Sure enough, she didn¡¯te back.

    He took out his phone and called his assistant. The phone rang for a while before it was connected.

    ¡°Boss, what can I do for you at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Was Amelia Wytte still in thepany when you left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Whytte didn¡¯t leave when I left.¡±

    After getting the answer, Nic Clinton hung up the phone.

    As the president of the Clinton Group , he didn¡¯t expect that there was no employee who was so busy every day. His cold expression became a little heavier. His thin lips sneered coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better be working, otherwise¡­¡±

    His cold words sounded threatening.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, the car stopped downstairs of the Clinton Group .

    It rained heavily, apanied by a frightening sound of thunder and lightning.

    In the car, Nic Clinton looked up at the building. The upper floor was dark. He took out his phone and dialed, but the phone only rang the cold voice of the female robot.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off.¡±

    ¡°Great! How dare you turn off your phone!¡± His eyes darkened and his heart was aze with anger.

    What the hell was she doing?

    After driving the car into the parking lot of thepany, Nic Clinton went upstairs by elevator.

    Soon, the elevator door opened again.

    After he opened the door, he directly pressed the switch, but it didn¡¯t work. It seemed that it tripped because of the damn weather.

    Everything was dark.

    Nic Clinton had to take out his phone and turned on the light.

    He lifted his thin lips and shouted at the working area, ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡±

    His deep voice echoed in the air, but no one answered.

    Wasn¡¯t she there?

    If he found out that she had done something else behind his back, he would not let her go.

    With the light on, Nic Clinton walked towards the woman¡¯s office area step by step. He heard a faint trembling sound, and unconsciously increased his steps.

    At this moment, he vaguely heard a woman¡¯s familiar voice, although the voice was as low as midge.

    In front of his desk, Nic Clinton saw that Amelia Wytte had disappeared for the whole night. She covered her ears tightly with her hands, her hair was trembling in a mess, and she was murmuring something that no one could hear clearly.

    He bent over and heard her murmur clearly.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, go away¡­¡±

    Her voice was mixed with fear, as if she was afraid of something, and she was immersed in her own world.

    He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why are you hiding under the table?¡±

    Suddenly, there was a loud thunder and rain outside, and frightening lightning streaked through the night sky.

    The woman hiding under the table screamed in panic, ¡°ah, ah, go away, go away, don¡¯t get close to me¡­¡±

    Seeing that she was about to hurt him, Nic Clinton pulled her out of the table and held her in his arms.

    The next second, the woman¡¯s reaction was more intense.

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. He tightened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. He narrowed his ck eyes and said in a low and impatient voice, ¡°Amelia Wytte, what tricks are you ying? I advise you not to challenge my patience again.¡±

    But Amelia Wytte was just immersed in its own world.

    The sound of thunder and lightning wrapped around her neck like a devil, making her almost unable to breathe.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t chase me, don¡¯t¡­¡± she closed her eyes and bit her lower lip tightly. The salty and bloody smell spread in her mouth.

    However, the fear in her heart was still not reduced by half.

    The woman in his arms was trembling uncontrobly. Nic Clinton frowned and didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.

    When he saw her biting her lower lip, he subconsciously knocked on her jaw to prevent her from hurting herself.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, what the hell do you want to do?¡±

    Her jaw suddenly ached, and with the man¡¯s suppressed low shout, Amelia Wytte regained its temporary consciousness. Her lips moved, ¡°Nic Clinton , what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you here?¡±

    What the hell! He came to thepany to look for her in the heavy rain!

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face darkened. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°I also want to know why I¡¯m here.¡± After a pause, he changed the subject, ¡°do you know what time it is now? What scheme are you ying in thepany at thiste hour?¡±

 Chapter 54

    Amelia Wytte had thought that he came to her specially, but the man¡¯s next words were so coldContent held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Her face turned pale. She looked up at him and said, ¡°in your eyes, even if I die, it¡¯s just a conspiracy!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom¨C

    Suddenly, the lightning shed across the night sky again.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she covered her ears subconsciously and screamed, trying to hide under the table again.

    Nic Clinton frowned and remembered that she had been afraid of lightning since childhood.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± After saying that, he held the restless woman in his arms tightly and almost forcibly took her away from thepany.

    During the whole process, she was like a frightened rabbit, with her head buried in her chest and her body trembling like a sieve.

    Nic Clinton pressed his thin lips into a straight line and nced at her. He could not help but speed up his pace, threw the woman into the passenger seat, and then stood up to close the door.

    All of a sudden, his wrist tightened. Looking up along the pair of small hands, he saw the pale face of Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Where¡­ Where do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Other than the Clinton family , where else do you want to go? To find your Mr. Hawk ?¡± Nic Clinton said sarcastically.

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte released her hand quickly.

    Seeing her pale face, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. He bent over to fasten the seat belt for her and started the car.

    Along the way, the atmosphere was silent, and intermittent thunder and rain sounded from time to time.

    The woman next to him closed her eyes and clenched the corner of her clothes, revealing her panic.

    Nic Clinton nced at her and slowed down the car.

    When they arrived at the vi, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning

    After the car stopped, her eyes were still closed. Nic Clinton stretched out his hand and felt a little hot, as if she had fallen asleep.

    ¡°What a troublesome woman!¡± Nic Clinton sneered and got off the car with her in his arms.

    He held her in his arms and walked into the vi. Although the rain had be very light, it still hit her a little, and he almost held her in his arms without even a drop of rain.

    The servants saw himing in with Amelia Wytte in his arms with different expressions.

    Seeing this, Elena , who came up in a hurry, became unhappy.

    Her nails were embedded in her palms, but she didn¡¯t know it hurt.

    After a while, Elena calmed down.

    She caught up with Nic Clinton . Jealousy and resentment turned into concern. ¡°What happened to her ?¡±

    The woman¡¯s questions made him frown.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nic Clinton didn¡¯t look at her but replied .

    His eyes were always fixed on Amelia Wytte. The woman was still in a trance, and her body was still trembling.

    The smile on Elena ¡®s face froze. In a daze, the man¡¯s figure had gradually gone away, and she could only quickly follow him.

    The servants discussed in a low voice.

    Looking at the silent Amelia Wytte, which had won men¡¯s sympathy, Elena Kent was furious.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, how could Nic Clinton treat her like this? It was all this woman¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t she just die in prison!

    Although she was very angry, she did not dare to lose her temper, fearing that she would annoy this man again.

    After a long time, Amelia Wytte gradually calmed down.

    Nic Clinton frowned and left the room directly.

    However, Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t raise its head.

    Seeing Nic Clinton leave, Elena Kent followed him in a hurry. Looking at the man¡¯s obscure expression, she said deliberately, ¡°darling, since you are so worried about Amelia Wytte, why don¡¯t you be good to her or let her go?¡±

    Hearing this, Nic Clinton stopped.

    She red at Elena coldly and said in a cold tone, ¡°no way! I¡¯m just worried that she will die too early to pay off her mistakes!¡±

    The man¡¯s face was full of anger, and his ck eyes were deep and terrible.

    Startled by his eyes, Elena breathed a sigh of relief.

    Anyway, as long as he felt that he only hated Amelia Wytte, that would be enough.

    After a while, Elena said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re wet, Nic . Go back to your room and change your clothes. Someone will take care of Amelia Wytte.¡±

    ¡°Okay, ask Uncle Mark to send someone to watch.¡± The man replied in a low voice and then went upstairs.

    Elena stared at him with tender eyes all the time until the man disappeared in front of her. Her eyes suddenly became fierce.

    She turned her head to nce at the maid room and scolded, ¡°what are you muttering? Do you want to quit?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden silence around.

    The servants¡¯ reaction made Elena feel much better.

    ¡°Noah,e here.¡± She waved at Noah next to her.

    ¡°Mrs. Kent , what can I do for you?¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of ttery.

    With a vicious smile on her face, she said, ¡°Amelia Wytte is not feeling well. Do you know how to serve her?¡±

    ¡°I understand. Mrs. Kent , please go upstairs to serve  .¡± Noah understood and smiled.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± She raised her chin and ordered, looking like the hostess.

    Seeing that Noah walked into the room of Amelia Wytte fiercely, Elena Kent went upstairs to her room with satisfaction.

    Tonight, her anger finally eased a little. She really looked forward to the miserable look of Amelia Wytte tomorrow.

    In the room.

    Amelia Wytte was still a little confused. She curled up in the corner of the bed and trembled slightly.

    Noah entered the room and locked the door with a click. She pulled her clothes and said coldly, ¡°stop pretending. Mr. Clinton has returned to his room. Who are you pretending to be poor for? It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Go away! Go away!¡± She raised her hand subconsciously and waved it randomly, pushing Noah away.

    Without precaution, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    When she came to her senses, there was a hint of viciousness in her eyes. She said more impolitely, ¡°bah! How dare you hit me? Look at yourself. You have already been taken advantage of by the people in prison in the past few years!¡±

    There were all kinds of people in that kind of ce. Judging from her reaction now, it might be because of those people.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    It rained heavily again.

    Amelia Wytte shivered with fear and hid in the corner again.

    Seeing this, Noah became more and morecent.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you are afraid of thunder. Then I really want you to listen carefully!¡± She sneered, grabbed her hair and was about to drag her to the window.

    Amelia Wytte was so painful that she couldn¡¯t get rid of him at all. She had to be dragged to the window.

    With a sinister smile, she opened the window, and a lightning shed directly in front of Amelia Wytte. Frightened, she turned around and was about to run back.

    Her scalp was pulled. It was so painful that she took a deep breath and became a little sober.

    When she turned her head, she saw that thecent and gloating face of Noah gradually ovepped that of those people in the prison.

    For a moment, she grabbed the cup beside her and smashed it into her head.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 55

    The ss hit her head and broke into pieces.

    Noah screamed in horror and broke free from her grip. Only then did Amelia Wytte break free from her grip.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Noah touched her head and her hand . When she got close to her, she found it was blood.

    Her face suddenly changed, ¡°you are a madman¡­¡±

    Looking at the appearance of Amelia Wytte, although she hated Amelia Wytte to death, she did not dare to take any further action. In addition, her head was injured and in urgent need of treatment, so she could only grit her teeth, red  and left the room.

    With a pale face, Amelia Wytte quickly closed the door and locked it.

    After this series of actions, her legs and hands were almost at the same time soft, and she slid down along the wall and squatted on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help gasping for breath.

    She held her knees tightly with both hands and huddled herself tightly in the corner, as if only in this way could she give herself somefort.

    ¡­¡­

    After the thunderstorm, a rainbow hung in the sky.

    After a night, the spirit and mentality of Amelia Wytte finally returned to normal and hurried to thepany in the morning.

    As soon as she entered thepany, she heard several girls at the front desk whispering gossips.

    When she approached him, she heard

    ¡°The stock price has plummeted dramatically. I saw it in the morning. It¡¯s all dark .¡±

    ¡°the k group is really badly hurt this time. I don¡¯t know if it can get through this difficult time. Even if it can get through, it won¡¯t be so easy to get up again, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, it¡¯s far from us. But I heard that someone in ourpany was also involved in this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? What does it have to do with ourpany? Who is it?¡±

    The receptionist who sent the message looked around and seemed to be a little guilty. She lowered her voice. If she didn¡¯t pass by,  Amelia Wytte may not hear it.

    ¡°Who else could it be? It seems that some of her clients have suddenly changed their minds¡­¡±

    Jucy?

    Amelia Wytte stopped and was about to listen more when a furious rebuke came.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know what you are doing here?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She looked up and saw Jucy Emma standing at the door of the elevator with a cup. It seemed that she was going to the tea room.

    Her face was dark and twisted. It seemed that she was in a bad mood.

    The girls at the front desk nced at her and immediately lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and went back to their seats.

    Jucy Emma felt better.

    When she was about to go back to the tea room, she identally saw Amelia Wytte, who was standing next to the front desk. Her face darkened when she finally calmed down.

    She didn¡¯t even take the water. She mmed the ss on the high tform beside, and walked to Amelia Wytte in her high heels. ¡°Oh, you¡¯reing to thepany now. You¡¯re so lucky. It seems that I have underestimated you.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened and instantly thought of what happened yesterday.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She tightened her hand secretly, ¡°you did it yesterday, didn¡¯t you? You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What did I do? Don¡¯t nder my reputation.¡± Jucy Emma shrugged her shoulders and denied, but her unconcerned attitude and arrogant expression showed that she was telling Amelia Wytte.

    But what can you do to me?

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of person she had to rely on. It was obvious that she had nothing to fear.

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°You¡¯d better not let me know it¡¯s you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go¡±

    Jucy Emma sneered and was about to sneer.

    At this time, one of the receptionists suddenly poked her head out.

    She looked at Amelia Wytte with a guilty look and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, I forgot to tell you what happened yesterday. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Jucy. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Jucy Emma was very proud at once. Her arrogance andcency were clearly written on her face.

    ¡°Did you hear that? It has nothing to do with me. 1. Don¡¯t nder others anymore. Otherwise, I will sue you for nder.¡±

    Amelia Wytte sneered, ¡°sue me for nder? Do you dare to say that the matter of Kevin k  has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Although there was no evidence, she still kept her suspicion of Jucy Emma . She didn¡¯t believe that her innocence had nothing to do with this matter.

    Jucy Emma ¡®s face changed.

    Of course, there was an ulterior conspiracy between her and Kevin k . In order to win over a client like him, she had done a lot of things to make up for him. It was precisely because of this rtionship that he had betrayed her.

    Thanks to the cooperation with the k group , her performance was unparalleled in the whole department.

    But just because of this, there was something wrong with the k group for no reason this time. She was also questioned by other clients.

    No way.

    She couldn¡¯t go on like this.

    A sharp light shed through Jucy Emma ¡®s eyes, she must let others take the me.

    Thinking of this, she instantly targeted at Amelia Wytte.

    Rolling her eyes, she denied the words of Amelia Wytte and pretended to be miserable, ¡°what are you talking about? I know something happened to the k group , but you can¡¯t put the me on me casually. What¡¯s the rtionship between me and Mr. k?¡±

    She paused and saw that there were more and more peopleing and going at the door of the building, so she raised her voice deliberately, ¡°you are in charge of this customer]. After you met him that day, you didn¡¯t go back to thepany in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know what happened, but Mr. k called me and said a lot of good words to you. [you two are on good terms. Why do you not admit now?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Amelia Wytte frowned.

    No matter how insensitive she was, she still noticed the gazes of doubt and disdain from all directions.

    Someone evenughed and muttered.

    Although she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, Amelia Wytte could guess that there must be some bad discussions about her.

    After all, what Jucy Emma said just now was too ambiguous, or perhaps she was guiding these people.

    However, Jucy Emmastill pretended to be hypocritical, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. You can¡¯t frame me just because you have something to do with Mr. k. You¡¯re afraid of being implicated, right?¡±

 Chapter 56

    The man nodded in agreement as if he agreed with Jucy Emma .

    Amelia Wytte was almost pissed off.

    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t do it. We both know what happened that day. It¡¯s obvious that you and Kevin k have colluded with each other¡­¡±

    Jucy Emma suddenly raised her voice and interrupted Amelia Wytte, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the matter between you and Kevin k anymore. There are so many people in ourpany who have talked about cooperation with him, but only you didn¡¯t go back to thepany after the social engagement that day. Of course, only you know whether you have done anything !¡±

    After saying that, he took a few steps back, as if she was disgusted with something, as if Amelia Wytte was a virus, which could be infected even if she was very close to err.

    The crowd began to talk more and more.

    Amelia Wytte held her hands tightly and couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    She was angry and annoyed.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Jucy Emma could be so shameless that he put the me on others without flushing and breathing, as if what she had done had never happened.

    However, that was exactly what she thought. She still felt that it was not enough, especially unsatisfied. She was unwilling to let it go. ¡°If you still have some dignity, you should apologize as soon as possible. In the future, don¡¯t always think of seducing men.¡±

    As she spoke, she nced up and down at Amelia Wytte. Her eyes were raised high. It was obvious that she despised . ¡°After all, we are well-educated enough.¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Amelia Wytte suddenly moved and pped her in the face heavily.

    Jucy Emma was dumbfounded.

    The surroundings quieted down in an instant.

    The action of Amelia Wytte was very fast. Before everyone could react, she pped Jucy Emma  and put down her hand.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she could finally hear the breath of the people beside her.

    Jucy Emma seemed toe to her senses at this moment. She covered her face and was about to fight with Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°You bitch! How dare you hit me? You always hook up with others. Don¡¯t think you are a rich second generation. Look at yourself!¡±

    When Jucy Emma was young, she was also a thug. As time went by, she got older. After entering a big and powerfulpany like the Clinton Group , she began to dress up and gradually disguised herself as a high-level female white-cor worker with intellectual elegance.

    But she was still a shrew.

    She knew what to do next as soon as she started fighting.

    She rushed forward and almost urately pulled the hair of Amelia Wytte.

    Last night, Jucy Emma had pulled her hair in Amelia Wytte, which had notpletely recovered. At this time, she rushed up desperately. With a strong pull, she almost gasped in pain.

    ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t think you are superior to me just because you are brought in by Mr. Clinton . I have many clients and they have made countless contributions to thepany every year. No one is qualified to ride on me casually. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Amelia Wytte struggled to get rid of her grip. Seeing that Jucy Ema wanted to murder her, she grabbed her wrist ruthlessly. Amelia Wytte pushed her back heavily until Jucy Ema had to let go of her hand in pain.

    Jucy Emma was pushed and stumbled. The heel of her high-heeled shoe snapped and she almost fell down. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte pulled her hair .

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You have got countless customers and made countless contributions to thepany. Do you really think no one knows your own style?¡±

    At the thought that she was almost taken advantage of by a greasy man like Kevin k , Amelia Wytte was so angry that her heart was blocked.

    ¡°You just traded the reputation of other female colleagues for benefits. What kind of righteous method did you use? Despicable and lewd!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The eyes of Amelia Wytte were ferocious, and there was an unprecedented ferocity all over her body.

    Jucy Emma was frightened by the look in Amelia Wytte. Her heart was beating fast and she felt a little nervous inexplicably. At this time, she didn¡¯t dare to continue to challenge Amelia Wytte. She could only turn to the people next to her.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Pull this crazy woman away from me!¡±

    It was not until then that the people next to her came to their senses. They were seperated and argue.

    They were not slow in reaction. They really didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen all of a sudden.

    After all, they all worked in the Clinton Group , and boasted themselves of a certain identity , and they seldom quarreled with each other. How could they fight directly?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    What¡¯s more, just now, the two of them, Amelia Wytte and Jucy Emma , fought very quickly and the others hadn¡¯t time to respond.

    They were totally confused.

    Fortunately, there were so many people that they seperated the two women fighting.

    Jucy Emma ¡®s scalp was almost torn off. She covered her head and wiped her tears while shouting, ¡°wait and see. I must let thepany make justice for me, or my clients will never allow me to be wronged like this!¡±

    Seeing that she was still so shameless to mention those clients, Amelia Wytte struggled two steps forward.

    Everyone was shocked. They thought Amelia Wytte was going to make a move again, so the people next to them quickly went. Even Jucy Emma shivered with fear. She was arrogant before, but now she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    But Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t make a move.

    ¡°Client? Is this how you usually take advantage of your power to bully others, ignore other colleagues, and treat others as a tool for you to climb up?¡±

    Jucy Emma didn¡¯t dare to reply. Amelia Wytte continued, ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll retreat all your clients. I hope you can continue to be so arrogant after losing these capital!¡±

    The farce finally ended with the help of colleagues around.

    What happened today inevitably became the talk of other people. After all, Jucy Emma had worked in the industry for years, and there were many people protecting her, so it was inevitable there are many people to gossip Amelia Wytte behind her back.

    When she went to the bathroom, Amelia Wytte could hear people talking about her at the wash basin.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t mean to put in a good word for her.

    After she left, she came out. Looking at her slightly pale face in the mirror of the wash basin, she slowly lowered her eyes.

    Today, she hadpletely broken up with Jucy Emma. She was afraid that she would put herself in a more difficult position.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. We have to find a way.¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand was heavily pressed on the wash basin, and she was lost in thought.

 Chapter 57

    In the k group .

    The telephone in the CEO Office kept ringing.

    She just finished one, and the next one came in quickly.

    Kevin k didn¡¯t dare to dy. He didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. He picked up the phone in a hurry, with a smile on his face, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Jackson. So d to hear from you¡­¡±

    The person on the other end of the line said something. Kevin k ¡®s face changed. He managed to maintain his smile and said, ¡°Mr. Jackson , please give us some time. Didn¡¯t we have a good cooperation before?¡±

    After hanging up the phone with a smile all the way, Kevin k ¡®s face darkened.

    In just a few days, the k grou  had suffered a heavy blow. Next, it would face many problems such as breaking the contract andpensation. The stock had fallen again and again, almost falling to an irresistible point.

    He thumped the table heavily, and the table shook two times.

    Just then, the secretary came in with a cup of tea in her hand. She was shocked by his gloomy face. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. k.¡±

    Putting down the teacup, the secretary was about to leave, but Kevin k stopped him with a gloomy face, ¡°wait.¡±

    ¡°Contact Jucy Emma and ask her toe here in the afternoon.¡±

    The Secretary had a general idea of the deal , so she didn¡¯t dare to ask more. She nodded in a hurry. As soon as she went out, she heard Kevin k ¡®s extremely gloomy voice while gnashing teeth.

    ¡°Little bitch, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jucy Ema came to the k group .

    Looking at the k group building, which seemed to be somewhat decadent in just a few days, her heart trembled fiercely .

    She followed the secretary into the CEO¡¯s office carefully. As soon as she entered, she saw a white porcin cup smashing at her.

    Bang.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. k!¡± Jucy Emma trembled and lowered her head, not daring to look at Kevin k at all.

    ¡°You know why I came to you today? What a good idea you have! See what you have done to me!¡±

    The tall figure approached them with great pressure. Jucy Emma swallowed hard and took two steps back subconsciously until there was no way back.

    ¡°Mr. k, please listen to me¡­¡± Jucy Emma rolled her eyes quickly and soonined, ¡°it¡¯s not my fault. You know I want to help you, but I didn¡¯t expect that Amelia Wytte is so ungrateful.¡±

    Speaking of Amelia Wytte, Kevin k was a little unhappy.

    Especially when he remembered that Amelia Wytte had been so disrespectful to him and even scratched him, his eyes became more and more gloomy.

    Seeing this, Jucy Emmabreathed a sigh of relief secretly. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the k group  any longer, and she was more afraid of angering Kevin k . She could only strike while the iron is hot, ¡°Speaking of this, isn¡¯t it all because of that little bitch?¡±

    Hearing that, Kevin k frowned and looked a little confused.

    Jucy Emma continued, ¡°you don¡¯t know, in fact, our Mr. Clinton hates that woman very much. Just that woman. She has something to do with Mr. Clinton ¡®s brother, but unfortunately she is a wanton woman. This time, your group is dragged down by that woman.¡±

    Kevin k asked in disbelief.

    He had seen Amelia Wytte before. When Nic Clinton saw Amelia Wytte that day, he looked cold, but he didn¡¯t seem to hate Amelia Wytte very much.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± He asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jucy Emma roughly gave an example to Kevin k . ¡°Think about it. Mr. Clinton hates that woman, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    As expected, Kevin k was gradually convinced by her. ¡°But what does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does!¡± Jucy Emma said, ¡°think about it. Mr. Clinton hates that woman so much. If you give that woman a hard time, won¡¯t it satisfy Mr. Clinton ? Then all the problems will be solved naturally, won¡¯t they?¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was true.

    For him, it could even be said to kill two birds with one stone.

    He could not only satisfy Nic Clinton , but also deal with the woman who hurt him.

    ¡°What can you do?¡±

    A touch of viciousness shed through Jucy Emma ¡®s eyes, ¡°I observed her for a period of time and found that woman¡¯s behavior was very regr. Every day after work, she would go to the station near thepany to take the bus around the city, and then you would be like this¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte, I will let you know the consequence of offending me!

    At about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the weather changed again. It was sunny , but suddenly dark clouds gathered and it rained heavily again.

    Fortunately, there was no lightning outside, and the rain was slightly reduced after work. Seeing that colleagues had left, Amelia Wytte packed up and left with an umbre.

    The sky was overcast, and there were many people standing under the bus station.

    As soon as a bus arrived, a group of people who had been waiting for a long time immediately took back their umbres and squeezed into it.

    Seeing that a bus of people was barely taken off, Amelia Wytte could only stand there and wait for the next shift. There were not many pedestrians on the road, and asionally one or two of them were holding umbres and walking in a hurry.

    There was only Amelia Wytte at the bus stop.

    When she was browsing the news on her phone, it was raining outside. At this time, a light and slow footsteps approached.

    Amelia Wytte raised her head slightly. She didn¡¯t know when several men and women came, and a ck car stopped at the bus bay.

    She frowned. When she was thinking about taking a taxi back, a man suddenly approached her.

    ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡±

    A faint fragrance slowly floated over. She had an intuition that something was wrong. She took a step back, smiled politely, and did not reply.

    However, the man quickly approached, ¡°why don¡¯t you say anything? Beauty, are you embarrassing me?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    The door of the ck car was suddenly opened from the back. The strange feeling in Amelia Wytte became more and more intense. She clenched her mobile phone and fumbled for the button. When she was about to dial, the man on the other side moved quickly.

    ¡°Beauty, what are you going to do?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was on guard in the future. He took out a handkerchief from nowhere and covered Amelia Wytte¡¯s mouth directly.

    The faint fragrance suddenly became thick. Before Amelia Wytte could struggle, she felt her brain sink. The next second, she rolled her eyes and fell down softly.

    The man raised his hand to hold her and waved it. Several people around quickly surrounded her, tightly blocking the figure of Amelia Wytte. ¡°Carry her to the car and hurry up. It¡¯s not good others see us!¡±

 Chapter 58

    In the vi of Spring Bay.

    The effect of the anesthetic didn¡¯tst long, only about an hour. Not long after she was thrown into the vi, Amelia Wytte woke up.

    The light in the room was dim, with a little coldness.

    Amelia Wytte sat up slowly, rubbing her head. The next second, the light in the hall of the vi suddenly lit up, making the whole vi as bright as day.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    A deep voice sounded slowly.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t know where the voice came from for a while, but she vaguely felt that the voice seemed to be a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before.

    She frowned and recalled what had happened at the bus station. She suddenly stopped and then her face changed dramatically.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have remembered it.¡± Suddenly, the door of a room on the right side of the vi was opened. Standing in the shadow, Kevin k walked out slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes widened.

    She was naturally impressed by this person. A bad premonition arose in her heart. She stepped back a little. ¡°What do you want to do? Why did you ask someone to bring me here?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Kevin k slowly approached Amelia Wytte, with a ferocious and obscene expression on his face. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    Amelia Wytte had never experienced such a scene, so she was frightened.

    She put her hand on the sofa and clenched the leather cloth of the sofa tightly. Her face was full of resistance, but she could only scold him harshly and timidly, ¡°are you crazy? Illegal imprisonment, this is illegal¡­¡±

    ¡°Illegal?¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t tell you, who will know that I brought you here today?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    But Kevin k ignored her. He turned around and pointed at the wall, ¡°Come and have a look. These are all the treasures I have prepared for you.¡±

    Looking in the direction he pointed, Amelia Wytte¡¯s face turned pale.

    Previously, she was in a panic, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the situation in the vi. It was not until then that Amelia Wytte found those hanging on the wall

    Whip, nails, and some other tools with thorns.

    Each tool was hung separately, shining with cold light in the light, which made people tremble just by looking at it.

    Of course, Amelia Wytte was scared.

    She trembled slightly, and her teeth trembled uncontrobly. ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Amelia Wytte, ¡°you¡¯d better let me go. I¡¯m an employee of the Clinton Group , and I live in the Clinton family . If I don¡¯t go back today, Nic Clinton will definitely send someone to investigate!¡±

    At this time, she couldn¡¯t think of any good n. She could only temporarily use the name of Nic Clinton to frighten Kevin k .

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seem to work.

    Kevin k waved his hand indifferently and suddenly turned around. With a ferocious look on his face, he approached her and grabbed her chin. ¡°Little bitch, do you still want to frighten me at this time?¡±

    Looking at the terrified expression on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, she only felt happy.

    All the smiles he had with her today, all the anger he had were alleviated in an instant.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    He shook off his chin in Amelia Wytte and went straight to the wall. After picking up a whip for a while, he took it over.

    ¡°Look at your delicate skin. Let¡¯s start from this.¡±

    Holding a whip in his hand, the man approached her step by step with a ferocious smile on his face. His shadow was gradually lengthened by the light from the roof, like a ferocious beast.

    The beast opened its bloody mouth and slowly walked over.

    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡­¡±

    p!

    Before she finished speaking, he whipped heavily on her body. The small thorns at the end of the whip slid across her face, and a red blood mark immediately appeared on her fair face of Amelia Wytte.

    However, the wound on her face was not a big deal. On the contrary, the part of her arm that had been whipped was immediately visible to the naked eye and swelled up at a fast speed.

    A burning pain spread all over her body.

    Amelia Wytte trembled with fear.

    However, her attitude was more and more pleasing to Kevin k .

    Kevin k ¡®s history of starting a family was not very bright. He had always maintained a good image of an entrepreneur outside for the sake of thepany¡¯s business, but in private, he had often done such despicable things.

    He had been able to restrain himself before, but now he was in a daze and almostpletely controlled by the desire.

    The more he saw the pain in Amelia Wytte, the more excited he became. He was trembling with excitement.

    His eyes fell on the arm that had just been whipped in Amelia Wytte. Her arm was directly whipped, revealing arge area of snow-white skin, and the most conspicuous ce was t whipped.

    Thebination of the two colors, white and scarlet, stimted her visual nerves even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They haven¡¯t been tasted yet. I¡¯ll make you happyter!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ssh!

    The rain was getting heavier.

    Putting down the pen, Nic Clinton turned his head to look out of the window, adjusting his breath, trying to suppress the inexplicable uneasiness and irritability in his heart.

    There were two knocks on the door.

    Nic Clinton rubbed between his eyebrows and said, e in.¡±

    Assistant quickly pushed the door open and came in with a serious look on his face.

    Nic Clinton frowned slightly, ¡°what happened?¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Charli decided to tell the truth, ¡°I just passed by the bus station and saw Amelia Wytte. She seemed¡­ She was taken away by a group of people, but I¡¯m not sure if they know her¡­¡±

    ¡°A group of people?¡± A sharp light shed through Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes. ¡°Are you sure they are a group of people?¡±

    Amelia Wytte had few acquaintances here. Who would take her away?

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Charli nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Amelia Wytte knows them or not¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Nic Clinton suddenly stood up and ordered, ¡°go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Investigate the background of these people as soon as possible. I want to know the result in half an hour.¡±

    Charli was shocked. He looked up at the expression on Nic Clinton ¡®s face and knew that something must have happened. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and went out to investigate.

    Fortunately, the people sent by Kevin were not very rigorous. They soon investigate the whereabouts of Amelia Wytte.

    Looking at the investigation results, Nic Clinton ¡®s face was as dark as ink. ¡°Get the car ready. Let¡¯s go to Spring Bay!¡±

 Chapter 59

    In the vi of Spring Bay.

    Looking at the approaching Kevin k step by step, Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart rose to the throat.

    Her left and right hands were mped by a bodyguard, and she was controlled on the sofa, unable to move at all. Even if her face was full of resistance, she was still struggling, but she could only watch Kevin k approaching step by step.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    Kevin k grinned hideously.

    With a white syringe in his hand, he walked with a chillingughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon, you will beg me to get close to you.¡±

    He walked up to Amelia Wytte and raised the syringe high. The silver needle tip was shining with cold light.

    ¡°This is a newly developed medicine in the hospital. After injection, no matter how chaste a woman is, she can¡¯t leave a man.¡±

    ¡°Madman, let go of me. I think you are really crazy!¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head desperately.

    However, her reaction only encouraged the man in front of her. The more panic she showed, the more excited Kevin k was.

    The bodyguards on both sides pressed Amelia Wytte tightly. He grabbed the shoulder of Amelia Wytte with one hand and stabbed her directly.

    Feeling the cold liquid being injected into her artery, the expression on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face gradually became almost desperate.

    The drug took effect very quickly.

    In a moment, she felt hot all over her body.

    Kevin k arranged someone to set up the camera and waved at the two bodyguards. ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    At this time, Amelia Wytte seemed to have no strength to resist, and the two bodyguards went out with relief.

    ¡°Do you feel hot?¡± Kevin k sat down on the sofa next to Amelia Wytte. As soon as he sat down, the sofa sank and his fat palm gradually climbed up the face of Amelia Wytte.

    The woman¡¯s fair skin contrasted sharply with the man¡¯s ck and yellow palm.

    Amelia Wytte could not help trembling.

    On the one hand, she was afraid. On the other hand, the drug in her body was constantly taking effect. She was controlling herself with the willpower of her whole life.

    ¡°Tut¡­¡± Kevin k touched the wound on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face which was cut by a whip before, and he let out a sigh, which was not very pitiful. ¡°If you had been obedient to me at the beginning, how could there be so many things now?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    His face darkened. He raised his hand and gave a heavy p on the face of Amelia Wytte. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±

    Then she seemed to think of something and smiled, ¡°you will beg me one day.¡±

    Then she stopped talking nonsense and pressed heavily on him.

    A strong disgusting smell came to her face, and Amelia Wytte was full of resistance and disgust.

    Kevin k ¡®s mouth was getting closer and closer. Seeing that he was about to get close to her, she bit her tongue with all her willpower in her life. A pain came, stimted her brain and she became a little sober.

    Facing the neck that was approaching her , Amelia Wytte bit it hard.

    Ah!

    A painful howl resounded through the whole vi.

    However, ter, a strong smell of blood spread from the neck. After all, Amelia Wytte was poisoned, and it onlysted for a while before her body became weak.

    Kevin k broke away from her and kicked her hard on the waist.

    ¡°Bitch!¡± He covered his neck and his eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you now!¡±

    Then he rushed forward and tore open the front of Amelia Wytte. Arge area of snow-white skin was exposed in the air.

    The pain in his waist was nothingpared to the humiliation in his heart. Kevin k  suppressed it again, and Amelia Wytte closed her eyes in despair.

    Bang!

    There were two loud sounds in session, and then she felt light all over her body. When she opened her eyes again, she found the loss on her body. She didn¡¯t know when she was thrown to the ground.

    Nic Clinton was standing in front of him.

    ¡°Nic Clinton ?¡±

    She was so confused that she could only vaguely recognize that the man standing in front of her was Nic Clinton . After calling his name, she couldn¡¯t help trembling, but inexplicably felt relieved.

    Nic Clinton was keenly aware that something was wrong in Amelia Wytte.

    Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were with a hazy sense of confusion.

    Nic Clinton frowned and bent down a little to get close to Amelia Wytte. ¡°Why¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a hand from Amelia Wytte suddenly rested on his neck. The man was unexpectedly pressed down by her with great force.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Only then did he realize how hot Amelia Wytte was.

    He frowned more tightly and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±

    However, Amelia Wytte had already raised her head gently, and her delicate red lips were close to his. The rest of the words immediately faded between her lips and teeth.

    She greedily sucked the coolness from his body, and her hands climbed slowly on his back uncontrobly.

    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    After all, Nic Clinton was a normal man, who was energeti. How could he be indifferent to such flirtation.

    He struggled a little and pushed away Amelia Wytte. He stared at her face and his eyes deepened. However, Amelia Wytte was already unconscious. How could she answer him? It was just her instinct that made her rub.

    Her thigh identally rubbed against a hard ce, but she didn¡¯t notice it in Amelia Wytte. Nic Clinton suddenly hissed and his eyes darkened again.

    He was like a beast being released from the cage, full of violent plunder.

    A ringtone interrupted him.

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and turned off the phone. When he was about to take the next step, the phone vibrated again, anxious and restless.

    He took a deep breath, stood straight, calmed down a little, and turned around to answer the phone without hesitation.

    Soon, a coquettish voice of Elena came from inside, ¡°Nic , why did you hang up on me just now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An imperceptible impatience shed through Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes.

    ¡°Nothing. You haven¡¯te back yet, so¡­¡±

    ¡°M¡­ HMM. Nic Clinton ,¡± Amelia Wytte, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly trembled again and let out a muffled groan.

    The whole vi was quiet, and her voice was clearly heard on the phone.

    The smile on the other end of the line froze and her voice stopped abruptly.

    Nic Clinton frowned tightly. After a short silence, he said, ¡°I have something to deal with for the time being. I can¡¯t go back in one thirty. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If there is anything, let me go back first.¡±

 Chapter 60

    The expression on Elena ¡®s face was almost unbearable. She pinched her palm so hard that it was almost bleeding.

    However, after a few seconds of pause, there was not even much change in her tone. ¡°Okay, be careful on the way back early.¡±

    Her tone and attitude seemed to be a good wife and a good mother.

    Nic Clinton hung up the phone soon.

    The next second, Elena ¡®s phone drew an arc in the air and smashed against the opposite wall.

    The servants next to her lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.

    Elena clenched her fists, her face full of resentment, and her expression was ferocious and distorted.

    She heard it very clearly. It was the voice of Amelia Wytte from the other end of the phone. The tone of the voice was so familiar that normal people knew what had happened.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± She gritted her teeth and stared at the ground not far away. If it was Amelia Wytte, she would have been pierced into pieces by his eyes. ¡°Bitch, I must teach you a lesson!¡±

    In the Spring Bay.

    After hanging up the phone, Nic Clinton took a deep breath and waspletely awake.

    He turned around and ordered the bodyguards not far away from the door, ¡°arrange a car and go to the hospital.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and picked up Amelia Wytte. Then she walked to the door, and thought of something. She turned around and nced at Kevin k , who was thrown to the ground for a long time without getting up, with a warning in her eyes.

    After being thrown away, Kevin k was about to shout, but when he looked up, he found that it was Nic Clinton . He didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. He crawled on the ground for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to get up.

    It was not until Nic Clinton left with his men that he was like a fish out of the water, gasping for breath and sweating heavily on his forehead.

    The doctor prescribed a tranquilizer for Amelia Wytte. Gradually, he fell asleep under the effect of two kinds of drugs in his body.

    It was not until the medicine prescribed by the hospitalpletely alleviated the effect of the medicine in her body that she slowly woke up.

    What she saw a white ceiling, and the smell of familiar and strange irritating disinfectant pervaded between her nostrils.

    She raised her hand and rubbed her head, recalling what had happened before. Kevin k , that beast, had her taken to the vi, and then¡­

    She looked down at herself almost subconsciously and found that there was no messy mark on her body. Then she slowly exhaled and felt relieved.

    She sat up and turned her head, meeting Nic Clinton ¡®s eyes.

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Nic Clinton ¡®s face was cold, but after hearing his words, he suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and showed a mocking smile. ¡°Otherwise, who else do you think should be here?¡±

    The words were stabbed into the lungs of Amelia Wytte.

    Fortunately, Amelia Wytte just thought about it and figured out why she was in the hospital.

    Except for Nic Clinton , no one else woulde to save her.

    Since what he said was unpleasant to hear, it was an indisputable fact that he saved her.

    Pursing her lips, she looked at Nic Clinton and said solemnly, ¡°thank you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Clinton family .

    After reading the investigation report sent by the new detective agency, Elena sneered.

    ¡°Kevin k , Amelia Wytte¡­¡± the hand holding the document bag gradually tightened, and the expression on her face gradually became somewhat resentful. ¡°This bitch is really lucky. She can escape in this way!¡±

    After hanging up the phone just now, she had sent someone to investigate. Naturally, she spared no effort to know what had happened in Amelia Wytte.

    She only regretted that Nic Clinton went in time and didn¡¯t let Kevin k seed. Otherwise, she could easily get rid of an opponent.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± After reading the document for a while, Elena slowly narrowed her eyes and thought about something.

    Of course, things couldn¡¯t be ended in this way. Kevin k had a crush on Amelia Wytte and even dared to make a move. It seemed that there was some grudge between them.

    She just didn¡¯t know if she could take advantage of this man.

    She raised her head from the document, took out a bank card from her bag, and handed it to the detective standing in front of her. ¡°There is 500 thousand in it. Take it.¡±

    The detective was stunned. ¡°Mrs. Kent ?¡±

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t dare to take it.

    The information that Elena asked him to investigate had been discussed at the beginning. The price was 300 thousand, but now it suddenly increased by 200 thousand.

    Elena directly put the card into his arms and said, ¡°300 thousand is the reward for your investigation, and the other 200 thousand is to help me investigate the person named Kevin k .¡±

    The detective took the bank card and immediately left to investigate Kevin k .

    Noah came in with a cup of coffee and watched the whole process.

    She didn¡¯t get close to him until the detective left.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mrs. Kent , are you interested in Kevin k ?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about what had happened between Kevin k and Amelia Wytte. All she wanted now was to please Elena .

    Elena picked up the coffee and nced at her indifferently, ¡°what? You know such a person?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± she smiled, ¡°I really know something.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Taking a sip of coffee, Elena put the cup down calmly and said calmly, ¡°tell me.¡±

    ¡°Kevin k used to be a person at the bottom of the society, butter he started a business and flourished. But he can¡¯t get rid of his habits as the lower ss.¡±

    Speaking of Kevin k , Noah said with disdain, ¡°I know a girl from a nightclub. She was chosen by Kevin k before, and he was very generous. Many people envied her at that time.¡±

    Unfortunately,ter, the envy gradually turned into sympathy.

    Noah said, ¡°she has been taken away by Kevin k for a week. After she came back, she has changed a lot. She was quite lively and generous. But when she came back from Kevin k , she just said a few words silently and then cried.¡±

    With a little interest, Elena asked, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Noah smiled mysteriously, ¡°that Kevin k is abnormal!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know it untilter.¡± She said, ¡°Kevin k is addicted to abuse. It is said that if a woman falls into his hands, she will never be able to get away with it. The girl I know has been traumatized by him. If any girl really falls into his hands, tut¡­¡±

    Fall into his hands?

 Chapter 61

    The weather in early summer is very changeable.

    It was still sunny in the daytime, and the temperature was high enough to melt people. In the evening, it suddenly began to rain heavily.

    The efficacy of the medicine in Amelia Whtte has basically beenpletely withdrawn. To be on the safe side, the doctor also prescribed some medicine.

    She changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom, ready to leave with Nic Clinton.

    However, the man took a look at the sky outside the window and made a decision: ¡°Today you will live in the hospital.¡±

    She was a little reluctant: ¡°I¡¯m all right, no problem.¡±

    But Nic Clinton did not answer her. He handed her some medicine boxes, turned around and took his assistant and bodyguard to leave directly.

    When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said, ¡°Your attending doctor is on duty tonight. If you have any problems, please go to him at any time.¡±

    Maybe he thought that such a caring and gentle attitude was easy to let Amelia Whtte misunerstand. After a pause, he became stiff again and said in a stiff tone: ¡°If nothing happens, go back to work tomorrow.¡±

    No matter what kind of mentality he is out of, Amelia Whtte can only stay in the hospital and being observed honestly for one night.

    Early the next morning, she went back to thepany smoothly.

    There were few people in thepany. The reception girl at the front desk even dozed off.

    She suddenly realized that today was the weekend, and only some colleagues who worked overtime were still there.

    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Amelia Whtte patted her face, took instant coffee and cups from her drawer, and went to the tea room to fetch water.

    When she came out, she heard a tter of high-heeled shoes on the ground, apanied by the conversation between the two women.

    She was about to go out, but stopped when she heard a familiar name in their conversation.

    ¡°Who did Kevn k really offend? Thepany¡¯s stock has fallen and he didn¡¯t stop yet?¡±

    Amelia Whtte raised her eyebrows, stopped the original action, and put the coffee cup near the faucet, slowly stirred the spoon with one hand, watching the coffee in the cup slowly resist, but fully focused on the conversation outside.

    While talking, the two colleagues walked toward the inside. Seeing someone in the tea room, they didn¡¯t care much, and they leaned against the washstand nearby, so they began to talk.

    ¡±

    ¡°Who knows? There are so many dignitaries. Who knows who he offended?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I thought the momentum had stopped. I thought it was over. Who would have thought that it would start again today. If it went on like this, the k Group would not be far away from delisting?¡±

    Amelia Whtte stirred the coffee more and more carelessly, listening to the conversation between the two people, but her mind drifted away.

    Who on earth would target Kevn k and k Group in this way.

    The one should not only have a hatred with him, but also have such strength.

    Is it¡­ Nic Clinton?

    At the thought of this possibility, her heart jumped violently.

    The next second, she shook her head again and denied her guess.

    It can not be Nic Clinton.

    The two colleagues talked , Amelia Whtte did not pay attention to it any more. She took coffee and left the tea room to return to her positions.

    After the lunch office was finished, Amelia Whtte went out to have lunch. When passing thepany hall, Amelia Whtte keenly felt that vision fell on her.

    It¡¯s OK to look at it in a square way. But these people are very careful. When she looks back, someone will always look away uneasily.

    Amelia Whtte has some doubts, but there are not many acquaintances in thepany, and she can not ask directly.

    She has to go out for dinner, and when shee back, she find that these people are gazing at her more openly.

    The female colleague who was sitting at the next desk approached her until she returned to her seat. She looked a little strange: ¡°Have you seen Weibo?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Amelia Whtte didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.

    The colleague looked at her expression and knew that she did not know what had happened on the microblog. She looked at her sympathetically and said, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry to check the microblog, something has happened¡­¡±

    Amelia Whtte¡¯s eyes were fixed. She thought of people looking at her when she came in and out of thepany, and she thought that this was the reason.

    She quickly opened her mobile phone, clicked Weibo, looked around the hot search list, and saw a hot search about president of k Group raised a mistress.

    She clicked into it and saw.

    The top microblog is just a picture, which is the picture of Amelia Whtte being taken into Kevin k¡¯s vi in Chunxi Bay by several bodyguards of Kevn k.

    The report also poprized the owner of the vi in detail, which was Kevn k and her wife.

    Netizens are always very enthusiastic about this kind of affair.

    The photo was sent at more than ten o¡¯clock. In more than two hours¡¯ time, thements forwarded below almost reached 1 million. Except for some people who were exposing Kevn k¡¯s fortune making history, most of them were exposing and criticizing Amelia Whtte.

    ? So isn¡¯t Kevn k a gigolo who gets rich by his wife? He even has the face to have a mistress?]

    [Madam k has been really unlucky to meet such a man!]

    [Does anyone know the identity of the woman in the photo? She is too slutty, right? Or an ugly man like Kevn k?]

    [It¡¯s ugly, but he¡¯s rich!]N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    There are many abusives. The more Amelia Whtte turns down, the darker and ugly the face is.

    Suddenly she saw a link in the middle.

    [I¡¯ve got the identity of the woman in the picture. Come here quickly!]

    She followed the link and immediately saw an article with photos.

    Inside, she found out her past in great detail.

    From the daughter of the Wytte family to the prison formitting crimes, even the experience of working in a nightclub was clearly exposed.

    At the bottom of the article was filled with insults.

    [Surprised, I thought it was awesome to be a mistress, but this woman has such a glorious history!]

    [I know that the nightclub mentioned in it is not a formal nightclub. This woman may not have been a good person before. I¡¯m afraid she is a prostitute?]

    One by one, foul words and obscenities prated into the eyes of Amelia Whtte.

    She squeezed the phone to death, only to see a pale color because of too much force.

    The female colleague next to her had a good impression of Amelia Whtte. She was also a little scared when she looked at her. She turned her head and asked carefully with concern: ¡°¡­ Amelia Whtte, don¡¯t you mind? I see this¡­ some people wrote it blindly, don¡¯t you mind, or do you think of a way to rify it?¡±

 Chapter 62

    She suddenly flipped the phone and pressed her right hand heavily on the desktop, making a ng sound.

    The female colleague nearby was shocked.

    ¡°.. Amelia Whtte?¡±

    Amelia Whtte took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. After a long time, she reluctantly recovered her peace. She nced at her concerned female colleague and apologized: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±

    The female colleague was also able to understand her current situation and nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    She thought of something again, looked aside, and warned carefully: ¡°If you hear what others say, don¡¯t care. I think you are definitely not such a person.¡±

    From her style of conduct, If she is really kept by Kevn k, Amelia Whtte has no need to work here, not to mention that she had a dispute with Jucy Ema not long ago.

    The female colleague came to thepany early. She knew something about Jucy Ema¡¯s pimping for Kevn k. In fact, she was naturally willing to trust Amelia Whtte.

    Amelia Whtte nodded and thanked her, then went to the bathroom.

    On the way, she really got more nces.

    The sight of various explorations is intertwined and sometimes apanied by small whispers and discussions.

    Even if you don¡¯t listen carefully, you can guess what they are saying.

    She could only restrain herself as much as she could until she entered the bathroompartment, closed the door and leaned heavily against the door panel, covering her heart and trembling all over.

    Thoseizens are really powerful and can find anything.

    The memory in prison was thest thing she wanted to recall, and it also brought her too much pain.

    After a long time, Amelia Whtte¡¯s mood finally calmed down. Just about to open the door and go out, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, apanied by a disdainful female voice: ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that Amelia Whtte was such a slut!¡±

    She tightened her grip on the doorknob, and finally calmed the sense of suffocation.

    The people outside probably didn¡¯t know Amelia Whtte was in the bathroom and continued to talk as if nobody was there.

    ¡±

    ¡°What? From the first day she came to thepany, I could see that she looked restless. She just quarreled with Sister Jucy Emma not long ago.¡±

    ¡± tut tut¡­¡±

    The two men discussed for a while. The woman who had spoken earlier suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve heard something, you know?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s President Clinton!¡± The woman looked around and said, ¡°I heard that he lives in President Clinton¡¯s house now, and I don¡¯t know how he seduces President Clinton¡­¡±

    Cheek!

    The door of thepartment was suddenly pushed open.

    The two women were shocked when they were talking. They realized that there were other people in the bathroom.

    Looking this way, they felt even more guilty when they saw Amelia Whtte.

    After all, they are not the kind of Jucy Ema who are shameless and speak ill behind her back. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be caught.

    The two looked at each other, lowered their heads, pretended to wash their hands, and dared not look at Amelia Whtte at all.

    Amelia Whtte pinched her palm as if she had not heard anything and walked past them without looking askance.

    When she came out, she heard a loud noiseing from the front desk.

    As soon as she looked over there, she found that the overtime colleagues were not working at the moment. Instead, a group of people were all around the receptionist, not knowing what they were doing.

    She was in a depressed mood. She was impatient. She was not curious about these things, not to mention interested in them. She only nced at them roughly, and then turned to prepare for her position.

    Just because Amelia Whtte didn¡¯t see the people over there, it doesn¡¯t mean the people over there, nor did it see her.

    The person surrounded was surrounded by people was Elena Kent.

    She was wearing Chanel¡¯s daily clothes and holding a thermos bucket in her hand. She smiled and talked with several female executives of thepany.

    She caught a glimpse of the direction of the washroom. Amelia Whtte came out from there, narrowed her eyes and suddenly raised her voice.

    ¡°How is Nic feeling today? I also read the microblog to find out that yourpany had such an ident¡­¡±

    The voice was very loud. It came from afar through the crowd. It was hard for Amelia Whtte not to hear it.

    She closed her eyes heavily, unable to tell what it was like.

    As expected, the people around Elena Kentalso looked at this side, presumably to please her, and soon someone followed.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton may not know such a thing. s, it¡¯s really funny to say that ourpany even has such people!¡±

    ¡°By the way, Miss Kent, I also saw¡­ and someone on the microblog said that that person was not only involved with Kevn k, but also intended to seduce President Clinton. You should pay attention!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Elena Kent pretended to be surprised.

    Then she hooked her lips again, smiled and said in a very gentle manner: ¡°No, I still have some trust in Nic.¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread these words around. Nic has nothing to do with her!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Why do I hear that she lives in the Clinton family now? Is Miss Kent¡¯s story true or false? We really don¡¯t think it is possible!¡±

    Elena said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say since that it¡¯s about other people¡¯s privacy, but she does live in the Clinton family, but don¡¯t think too much about it. The main thing is that Nic thinks she is poor and lets her work in the Clinton family.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the maid?¡± The woman¡¯s voice suddenly rose several times, and she immediately giggled. It was obvious that she knew that her colleagues were working as maids in other people¡¯s homes, which greatly pleased her.

    Then she asked, ¡°Is it true that the online news said that she had been a prostitute, even in prison?¡±

    Amelia Whtte didn¡¯t listen any more, tightly squeezed the palm, quickened the pace, and returned to her position.

    The female colleague beside her was more and more concerned. She had just gone to fetch water when she heard the group of people talking about Amelia Whtte together. She was also very angry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them talk nonsense. They just see that woman is the fiancee of President Clinton. Of course, they will follow what that woman says!¡±

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Amelia Whtte was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female colleague nodded and pursed her lips in the direction of the group. ¡°As soon as she came, she said at the front desk that she wanted to find President Clinton. She also disclosed her identity and said that she was President Clinton¡¯s fiancee.¡± Amelia Whtte smiled bitterly and shook her head, but did not speak.

    The people at the front desk were still talking loudly, when suddenly a deep voice came: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 63

    The chatter stopped suddenly, and everyone turned around to see Nic Clinton, who was gloomy, standing not far away, with cold eyes sweeping over them.

    Elena Kent smiled. She took Nic Clinton¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Nic, are you finished? I brought you lunch. Why don¡¯t you go to your office to eat?¡±

    Nic Clinton frowned, looked at the palm of his arm, and nodded.

    The two entered the president¡¯s office side by side. Amelia Whtte stood in the corner. Jucy Ema nced at her, put her hands around her chest, and sneered: ¡°Some people are really shameless. I thought she could have such great ability. When the real wife came, those mistress hide beside them and don¡¯t dare to speak.¡±

    Every word was clearly targeting at her on purpose.

    Amelia Whtte bit her lip and looked at her coldly: ¡°Even cats and dogs are much better than people like you. Kevn k will be here today, and he should have something to do with you. Do you think he will alsoe to you to settle ounts?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What does his affair have to do with me?¡± Jucy Ema¡¯s eyes widened and she was obviously guilty.

    Amelia Whtte clenched her lips and smiled. She took her water cup back to her work desk. Jucy Ema stared fiercedly at her behind her back and immediately let others throw all the work they were doing to Amelia Whtte.

    Looking at the mountains of documents on her desk, she looked as usual.

    Anyway, that Jucy Emma can only use this way to make trouble for her now.

    In the President¡¯s office.

    Elena Ken tholds Nic Clinton and sits down on the sofa, neatly cing the food on the tea table.

    Sweet and sour pork chops, braised fish, and two vegetarian dishes are all Nic Clinton¡¯s favoriate dish.

    ¡°Nic, these are all made by me myself. Please have a taste.¡± Elena Kent looked at him with expectation in his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s tone was dull. He took the chopsticks and tasted the fish.

    It is still fresh and tender, but it is far inferior to the craftsmanship of Amelia Whtte.

    ¡°Try this again.¡± Elena Kent pushed the ribs in front of him.

    Nic Clinton still ate a piece of it to save face.

    Sweet and greasy.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Elena Kent dragged his arm and asked.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± His answer was brief, but Elena Kent was very happy.

    She picked up another pair of chopsticks and was about to put food in his bowl when Nic Clinton, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me food next time. Charli will arrange it for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, I see. I¡¯ll send you another one next time.¡± Elena Kent didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Nic Clinton put down his chopsticks and looked at her coldly. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t go to thepany to find me. I have no spare time to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Deal with me?¡± Elena Kent¡¯s smile froze.

    She specially worked in the kitchen for a long time, so that Nic Clinton could eat the food she prepared, but he used such words to deal with her?

    Nic Clinton tightly pursed his thin cut lips without exining.

    Elena Kent immediately understood, pulled out a farfetched smile, and nodded: ¡°OK, I know. Let¡¯s eat this meal first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nic Clinton picked up chopsticks again.

    Looking at the man he has loved for many years, Elena Kent quietly clenched her hands, and a trace of ferocity shed in her eyes.

    Anyway, she came here today to swear her sovereignty.

    Now everyone in thepany knows that she is the future Mrs. Clinton.

    Just when she was stupefied, Nic Clinton took a few mouthfuls, put down his chopsticks, sat back at his desk, and imperceptibly ask her to leave: ¡°I still have something to do, go back first.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner in the evening.¡± Elena Kent responded in a charming voice.

    Nic Clinton nodded slightly, and did not even look at her.

    She took her lunch box and withdrew quietly.

    At this moment, Charli is waiting at the door, holding two documents.

    ¡°Charli, thank you so much.¡± Elena Kent was polite to him.

    Charli was stunned at first, and then responded, ¡°Miss Kent, you are wee. This is what I should do. The president is still waiting, so I will go first. ¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Elena Kent nodded, and walked slowly away on high heels.

    When passing the staff hall, she specially looked at the direction of Amelia Whtte.

    The delicate figure was covered by piles of documents. Elena Kent couldn¡¯t help but be proud and left the Clinton Group.

    As for Amelia Whtte, because of Elena¡¯s sudden arrival, a lot of work was added at once. By 7:00 p. m., all the people in the same department had gone, and she was still busy processing documents.

    She looked out of the window. The neon lights in the distance were on.

    She closed thest document, pinched her sore shoulder and neck, and then went downstairs to leave.

    Just walked to the door, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of her, which really scared her.

    When the window lowered, the familiar face of the man appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Mr. Hawk, why are you here?¡± Amelia Whtte frowned, and felt unexpected that Eden Haw appeared.

    They haven¡¯t met for a long time since thest time.

    ¡°I was entertaining nearby, and I just saw it.¡± His voice was soft.

    Amelia Whtte nodded clearly.

    Her silence made the atmosphere between them a little awkward.

    After a long time, Eden Hawk broke the silence by saying, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°No, I can just take a taxi back by myself.¡± Amelia Whtte shook her head and refused.

    It happened before. If she takes his car back, Nic Clinton will not let him go, including the Hawk family.

    ¡°Are you afraid of Nic Clinton?¡± Eden Hawk made a clear statement.

    Amelia Whtte pursed her lips and smiled, without denying it.

    Anyway, he had seen it when she was embarrassed, and she had nothing to hide.

    ¡°I just dropped you off on the way. You¡¯re not safe to go home alone, at thiste hour.¡± Eden Hawk took another step back.

    Amelia Whtte was really scared when she thought of Kevn k¡¯s greasy face.

    And¡­ if Nic Clinton doesn¡¯t see it, it should be all right?

    After hesitation, she nodded: ¡°Well, please.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Eden Hawk smiled and opened the door for her.

    Amelia Whtte sat down at the co pilot¡¯s seat with some formality, and Eden Hawk looked at.

    It seems that she has lost some weight, but her face is much better than before. Maybe Nic Clinton did not cause trouble for her these days.

    ¡°You still live in the Clinton family?¡± Eden Hawk suddenly asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Amelia Whtte nodded: ¡°Where can I go except the Clinton family?¡±

    Nic Clinton would never let him go.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Does he¡­ still bother you?¡± Eden Hawk asked.

    Amelia Whtte thought for a moment and then shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Eden Hawk was relieved.

    Amelia Whtte smiled at him and didn¡¯t answer.

    Silence once made the atmosphere in the car very awkward and depressing.

    After a while, Eden Hawk suddenly sighed and said inexplicably, ¡°Amelia Whtte, it seems that you really don¡¯t remember me.¡±

    In other words, she never paid attention to him.

    ¡°What?¡± She was in a daze and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Did they know each other before? But there was no such person in her impression.

    From the very beginning, Eden Hawk was very strange to her. What did she miss?

    ¡°Nothing. Where do you get off?¡± Eden Hawk shook his head and chose to change the topic.

    Amelia Whtte was a little confused, and without further inquiry, she sat quietly beside it.

    Eden Hawk sped up his speed and arrived at the destination soon.

    Amelia Whtte opened the door and got off. She thanked Eden Hawk, ¡°Thank you for seeing me off. I¡¯ll go back first. Be careful on your way.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Eden Hawk spoke softly and watched Amelia Whtte turn around before he started the car and went in the opposite direction to her.

    It¡¯s still a short way from the vi. It takes about ten minutes to walk.

    This point, Nic Clinton should have returned to the Clinton family, they could not be met.

    But God loves to joke with her. She just walked a few steps, and Nic Clinton¡¯s ck Maybach drove past her.

    She held her breath and secretly prayed that Nic Clinton did not see her.

    But the next second, the car stopped not far away from her, and she could only force herself to go there, open the door, and get on. A series of movements were very consistent.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± She bit her lip and hesitated to speak.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a special driver to pick you up, huh?¡± Nic Clinton smiled in a sarcastic tone.

    It seems that he has met Eden Hawk.

    ¡°Mr. Hawk just happened to pass by and gave me a lift.¡± Amelia Whtte responded quietly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But Nic Clinton¡¯s more ruthless irony came: ¡°Since it¡¯s on the way, how did he go in that direction? Do you really regard me as a fool, and don¡¯t even know where my family is?¡±

    He suddenly raised his voice, obviously angry.

    Amelia Whtte bite her lips, but still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Nic Clinton sneers and taps on the window. The driver immediately lowers the baffle between the cars.

    Amelia Whtte felt a tter in her heart, and only felt that the danger wasing.

    ¡°He did pass by, so he would give me a ride.¡± She bit her lip and her voice trembled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± His tail is up and his body leans forward.

    In a moment, the distance between them was only a few centimeters.

    Amelia Whtte clenched her fingers, and as she moved forward, her body kept retreating.

    It was only when she hit a hard object on her back that she realized that she could not retreat.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face was also erged in front of her.

    Suddenly, before she could react, her jaw was firmly held by the man¡¯s palm.

    His voice was deep and hoarse, and his tone was full of warning: ¡°Amelia Whtte, don¡¯t challenge my endurance limit again and again, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you, Eden Hawk, and even the whole family, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Amelia Whtte swallowed and nodded.

    Nic Clinton then released his palm contentedly and patted her on the top of her head.

    When she was young, Nic Clinton patted her head like this.

    But now, she just felt creepy.

    Fortunately, the car soon arrived at the vi, and Amelia Whtte escaped as if to get off and step in quickly.

    Originally she wanted to avoid Elena Kent, but she happened to meet her.

    With her eyes facing each other, Elena Kent¡¯s eyes are as if she was going to eat her.

    When Nic Clinton came in, she put on that gentle face again.

    ¡°Nic, why did youe back sote today? I asked the kitchen to heat up the food.¡±

    ¡°No, I have already eaten.¡± Nic Clinton waved his hand and refused.

    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll make you a cup of coffee.¡± Elena Kent turns around and goes to the kitchen.

    Nic Clinton still stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, I don¡¯t want to drink.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to drink it. It affects sleep. By the way, Nic, my aunt called me today and said that she woulde back to see us these two days.¡± Elena Kent affectionately took Nic Clinton¡¯s arm, saying it tenderly.

    Amelia Whtte, standing aside, was tense when she heard the name.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Laura Kent again so soon.

    The middle-aged woman who was kind to her at the beginning, but hated her very much after Bill Clinyon died.

    She dosen¡¯t know how she is now.

    It is said that she began to believe in religion after she went abroad, and the whole person became more peaceful.

    ¡°Did she say it herself?¡± Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and confirmed with Elena with a smile.

    She nodded without hesitation, and went on to say: ¡°Of course. Nic, you have misunderstood aunt for so many years, so it¡¯s time to sit together and have a good talk. This time shees back, it¡¯s also an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a good opportunity.¡± Nic Clinton hooks his lips and talks to Elena Kent, but his eyes fall on Amelia Whtte.

    She always felt that Nic Clinton clearly had something to say, but she dared not take it.

    Elena Kent, who was next to him, saw all the little movements between them. Her eyes were cold and she simply changed her posture to block his sight.

    ¡°I have already arranged that my aunt wille and live in the vi. She said she nned to stay longer this time. Then we will apany my aunt around, OK?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s reaction was light. He pulled his arm back by removing his tie and said, ¡°I still have business to deal with. You can handle those things yourself.¡±

    ¡°Well, go ahead and get busy.¡± Elena responded happily, and did not care about Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude towards her.

    He can give all these things to her, which has also stabilized her position as Mrs. Clinton.

    Seeing Nic Clinton¡¯s back disappear from her eyes, she restrained her gentle and obedient appearance and looked coldly at Amelia Whtte waiting for her.

    ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Her manner was haughty.

    Amelia Whtte nodded: ¡°I hear you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you. You know how much aunt hates you. Do you know what to do to keep her from getting angry?¡± Elena smiled and scorned her.

    Amelia Whtte still nodded: ¡°I understand, but I will avoid her and not meet her.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Amelia Whtte, I¡¯m doing this for you too. When Nic asks, you know how to answer, right?¡± Elena smiled contentedly.

    How could Amelia Whtte not understand her intention.

    Most likely, she wanted to take advantage of Laura Kent¡¯s arrival to take her ce as Mrs. Clinton.

    Or, Laura Kent is obviously coaxed by her.

    As for how to persuade her, Amelia Whtte does not know.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back to my room first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Elena Kent waved her hand, but this time she didn¡¯t make trouble for her.

 Chapter 65

    At thepany¡¯s regr morning meeting on Monday, thepany arranged a series of tasks. As the direct supervisor of Amelia Whtte, Jucy Ema deliberately threw someplicated and difficult tasks to her when assigning tasks.

    On the first day, just after finishing the data, it waste in the evening. Seeing that it was getting dark, Amelia Whtte raised her hand to look at the time, without paying attention to the end, and hurriedly packed up things to catch thest bus.

    When she walked back to the Clinton family vi unsteadily, the sky hadpletely darkened. From a distance Amelia Whtte saw a car parked at the entrance of the vi. Someone was moving things up and down, making a lot of noise.

    She raised her foot and walked over. Before she reached the door, Noah ran from nowhere, with a ck face: ¡°Don¡¯t go this way.¡±

    Amelia Whtte was stunned.

    Noah began to push her aside impatiently: ¡°OK, don¡¯t stand in the way. Haven¡¯t you seen the move? Hurry up, you can go in through the back door.¡±

    She immediately thought of something: ¡°Is it Mrs. Kent¡­ is she back?¡±

    ¡°I wish you knew.¡± Noah looked up and down at her, ¡°Since you know it¡¯s thedy who is back, you should be honest recently. Don¡¯t make them look at you if you have nothing to do, or you think you can still stay in the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Whtte did not take her malicious words to heart.

    It was a bit unexpected..

    Yesterday, Elena Kentand mentioned that Laura Kent was going toe back. She thought that she had to prepare for a period of time. Unexpectedly, Laura Kent came back so soon.

    At the thought , Amelia Whtte couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    The mood became a littleplicated in a moment.

    Next to her, Noah pushed her impatiently: ¡°OK, what are you waiting for? Go in the back door quickly, and don¡¯t waste time here.¡±

    Amelia Whtte stood still, her eyes fell on her face quietly.

    Noah swallowed saliva unconsciously, and immediately felt guilty when she looked at her, so she turned her head to avoid it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me.¡± She said.

    Noah looked farther away, but her attitude really became more rxed: ¡°Well, I won¡¯t push you. You can go in through the back door quickly, and don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    Her attitude seemed strange, but Amelia Whtte didn¡¯t think much about it. Seeing her attitude rxed, she directly turned a corner and walked through the back door.

    Entering the vi through the back door requires passing through the garden of the Clinton family. When passing the flower hall far away, she heard a small voice from inside.

    Through the graceful shadow of the tree, she could only vaguely see that there seemed to be two people sitting in the flower hall with graceful posture. One could guess that it should be Elena Kent, and the other¡­

    Amelia Whtte suddenly thought of something and walked away with fierce steps, and her face became stiff.

    Her brain suddenly went nk, and she was about to leave without thinking, but a voice of doubt came from the flower hall.

    ¡°Who is there? Haven¡¯t I told me not to let anyonee? Why are there still people there?¡±

    It was Laura Kent¡¯s voice.

    Amelia Whtte¡¯s heart trembled violently, and subconsciously turned her back, but she didn¡¯t dare to leave directly at this time.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent have already walked out of the flower hall. Looking at their backs from afar, Elena Kent narrowed her eyes, and a very shallow smile appeared on her lips.

    Elena Kent has been living in the same family for so long. Elena Kent is very familiar with the back of Amelia Whtte.

    Although Laura Kent was also deeply impressed with Amelia Whtte, after all, she hadn¡¯t seen her for so long. Looking at her back, she only vaguely felt familiar, but after thinking for a while, she couldn¡¯t figure out who she was.

    Maybe it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t think of it, but that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t even dare to bring Amelia Whtte down.

    ¡°Are they domestic servants? Haven¡¯t they all been told not toe to the back garden?¡± She looked sideways at Elena Kent.

    Elena Kent muttered and showed an expression that she didn¡¯t dare to say.

    Laura Kent then realized that it was wrong: ¡°Who is she?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Then she looked at Amelia Whtte and shouted coldly: ¡°Who are you? Didn¡¯t the old housekeeper tell you not toe to the back garden?¡±

    Amelia Whtte just felt cold all over, like being pushed into the cold water, and the whole person felt a little suffocated.

    The sound of high-heeled shoes treading on the ground behind is getting closer.

    ¡°Turn around.¡± Laura Kent¡¯s voice became clearer.

    So close, Amelia Whtte could even smell the elegant sandalwood smell on him. After a long time, the olddy¡¯s original preference did not change much.

    She slowly closed her eyes, and finally slowly turned towards her back step by step.

    What shoulde will alwayse.

    Sure enough, Laura Kent¡¯s eyes flew into a rage at the moment when they fell on Amelia Whtte¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s voice seemed to be frozen, and her eyes were fixed on Amelia Whtte. She was like a knife, which was firmly stuck in her heart: ¡°How dare youe here? Who asked you toe here?¡±

    She was so angry that her breath was not smooth. After saying a word, she covered her heart and breathed heavily.

    Elena Kent on the side quickly held her up: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Aunt. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a long story. Don¡¯t be angry. I will drive her away myself.¡±

    Then she raised her head and shouted at Amelia Whtte: ¡°What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you go away?¡±

    At the moment when she lifted her eyes, she felt proud.

    Amelia Whtte pursed her lips tightly without saying a word, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Laura Kent fiercely pushed Elena Kent away and walked around to Amelia Whtte with two steps. Her eyes still stared at him, her hands climbed onto her shoulders, and her fingers turned pale because of excessive force.

    The shoulder of Amelia Whtte was pinched and hurt. She just felt that Laura Kent¡¯s nails were almost embedded in her flesh through the cloth, but she still bit her teeth and said nothing.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her eyes were scarlet. Rather than questioning Amelia Whtte, she seemed to be immersed in some emotion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die in prison? Why didn¡¯t you pay for my Bill¡¯s life?¡±

    Bill Clinton.

    Just at the moment of hearing the name, Amelia Whtte felt a burst of acerbity in her heart and tried hard to hold it back, so that she could hold back the tears flowing into her eyes.

    She wanted to exin something.

    However, looking at Laura Kent in front of her, she felt that her throat was stuck and she could not say a word at all.

 Chapter 66

    The situation between the two people has been slightly different.

    Elena Kent narrowed her eyes slightly. She was a little upset. She saw the right time toe forward and interfere between Amelia Whtte and Laura Kent, separating them with her own body.

    She raised her hand to help Laura Kent again, looking concerned, and her voice was full of worry: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, aunt. This is not what you think. Listen to me to exin¡­¡±

    Laura Kent took a deep breath and looked a little calmer.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°In fact, Amelia Whtte can¡¯t be med for all this.¡± Elena Kent showed an understanding face, and said with an expression of embarrassment, ¡°I think she probably doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Clinton family.¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s breathing became worse.

    Elena Kentas acted if she didn¡¯t feel it at all. She continued to look embarrassed and stammered: ¡°Actually, it was Nic who asked them to send them to work. I thought that Bill Clinton was afraid of seeing her again, so I wanted to discuss with Nic, or let her leave the Clinton family. But he just refused to agree. ¡±

    She said and sighed again: ¡°This time, I invite you back. I also hope¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Laura Kent¡¯s face changed a lot and became angry again. She pushed Elena Kent away and stood directly in front of Amelia Whtte, staring at her as if she could breathe out fire.¡±Good!¡± Her face sneered, ¡°When you¡¯ve done evil to my son, you wille to harm the Clinton family. It¡¯s not enough to seduce my son. You must continue to seduce Nic Clinton, you mean thing!¡±

    She gasped and raised her hand. She was obviously short of breath. Ap was about to hit Amelia Whtte¡¯s face.

    Amelia Whtte stared at her, and for a moment even forgot what to say.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± A deep voice came from afar.

    Laura Kent paused and turned her head to look in the direction of the sound.

    Nic Clinton was standing not far from the flower hall, and had walked slowly toward this side. Soon he was in front of several people.

    He was naturally very keen to see that there was something wrong between the three people, especially when he saw Amelia Wytte appeared in the garden, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled. He did not say anything.

    Just as he turned his head, Laura Kent could not wait to ask, ¡°Who asked you to keep her in the Clinton family? What¡¯s your idea?¡±

    ¡°Let her work in the Clinton family is what I mean.¡± Nic Clinton said.

    When he was facing Laura Kent, he just turned his back to Amelia Wytte, but she was notpletely block.

    Standing at a ce close to the 45 degree nt, looking at his back, Amelia Wytte was somewhat confused, and many thoughts shed in her mind, even she could not tell what kind ofplexity it was.

    However, in any case, the dialogue between the two people was absolutely impossible for her to get in. She could only honestly close her mouth and stand aside with her head bowed.

    But Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude somehow stimted Laura Kent.

    ¡°You mean it. Did you forget how my Bill Clinton was killed by this woman? Did you forget how much he suffered? Did you lose your brain and everything because of this slut?¡±

    The voice was sonorous, and thest sentence seemed to strike Nic Clinton¡¯s heart like a dull thunder.

    His face was cold.

    It seemed to be angry, it seemed to be resentful, and the emotion was overwhelming.

    Yes, as long as he thinks about Bill Clinton¡¯s death, how can he be tender to this woman?

    Nic Clinton¡¯s heart sank gradually.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± He said, his eyes were fixed on Laura Kent, just opposite her eyes. He looked calm and did not feel guilty.

    ¡°I keep her here to torture her, if let go so easily, it¡¯s an advantage for her.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°She killed Bill Clinton, which I remember clearly. Now she stays in the Clinton family just to pay for Bill Clinton.¡±

    When Amelia Wytte heard this, her heart was cold.

    Her heart was inexplicably sour and ufortable. She blinked her eyes to control her emotions.

    ¡°Not me.¡±

    Her voice was too soft. Neither Laura Kent nor Nic Clinton could hear it clearly.

    Laura Kent looked at it in disgust.

    Amelia Wytte calmed down a little and looked at her solemnly. Her voice increased a little: ¡°I said, it¡¯s not me. Bill Clinton¡¯s death has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s not me who killed him¡­¡±

    Pop!

    Before the words were finished, Elena Kent rushed forward and pped her heavily in the face.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Her face was full of anger and disappointment. ¡°You still want to deny. Are you satisfied that you have to hurt aunt and Nic¡¯s heart?¡±

    As she spoke, she quietly looked at Laura Kent¡¯s face. She saw that Laura Kent¡¯s face was ck and blue. She was a little proud, but she didn¡¯t show anything on her face.

    Just continued to scold Amelia Wytte bitterly: ¡°You are not qualified to mention Bill Clinton!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte wanted to exin something more, so Nic Clinton shouted, ¡°Go back to your room!¡±

    She was stunned, and Nic Clinton shouted again impatiently, ¡°Go away!¡±

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips, and turned to straighten her back and walked into the vi step by step.

    Even if the whole world misunderstands and wrongs her, her own heart should clearly remember that it is not her!

    ¡°Yo! What a face, tut¡­¡±

    Just after entering the hall of the vi, a sound of mockery came over.

    Noah proudly walked to Amelia Wytte and looked at her from top to bottom. The more embarrassed she looked, the happier sheughed.

    ¡°Look at you. You look like a bereaved dog. Why are you scolded again? if I were you, I would have no face to stay in the Clinton family. What do you think you have to do here?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was about to walk towards the room when suddenly she stopped and turned around.

    She looked at Noah and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    It is not the tone of question, but the tone of statement that can never be more calm.

    Noah¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably: ¡°What is I? What are you talking nonsense about?¡±

    ¡°You tricked me into going to the back garden on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Just to let me see Mrs. Kent?¡±

 Chapter 67

    Noah¡¯s face was more guilty, and she dared not look at Amelia White when she turned her head. However, she still said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it has nothing to . do with me!¡±

    Amelia White sneered, ¡°Why, what can you gain by framing me?¡±

    She looked at Noah quietly, and her eyes fell on her maid dress, and there was a deep sense of scrutiny in her eyes.

    ¡°No matter how much you do, you can¡¯t change that you are still a servant of the Clinton family. If you do too much harm to others and not benefit yourself, won¡¯t you have nightmares at night?¡±

    Being looked at by her eyes like this, Noah felt ashamed and angry as if she had been stripped of everything.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled, her face visibly irritated.

    Amelia White did not care, and still looked calm: ¡°No, next time, if I find another time, I will not be polite to you!¡±

    Throw down such a sentence before turning back to the room.

    With a bang, the white wooden door was closed. Noah bit her teeth and stared at the closed door. The hatred in her heart grew stronger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t becent!¡± She said viciously.

    Elena Kent holds Laura Kent, who is gradually calming down. When she returns to the living room, Noah is cleaning the table. Seeing hering from afar, she wants toin.

    Just before she could speak, Elena Kent gave her a warning look, and her eyes fell on Laura Kent. Noah had to be quiet and honest.

    ¡°Noah, pour me a cup of tea.¡± Elena Kent helped Laura Kent sit down and waved to Noah.

    When she poured the tea, she took it over and handed it to Laura Kent: ¡°Please taste it, aunt. These are all sent by Nic, saying that you like them.¡±

    Laura Kent took the cup, her eyelids drooping slightly, and her eyes fell on several pieces of tea floating on the water without answering. She showed an strange expression.

    Elena Kent was not annoyed. She sat down beside her and said, ¡°Aunt, you should stay at home for a few more days. Don¡¯t go out recently. I will apany you around these two days, OK?¡±

    The Clinton family turns out to be Laura Kent¡¯s sad ce. She doesn¡¯t want to stay here much. She shakes her head and is about to speak.

    Elena Kent quickly added: ¡°First, take a rest at home. Second, let Amelia White serve you well. You should take her to make an atonement for Bill Clinton.¡±

    Laura Kent swallowed her words.

    She even noticed keenly that Laura Kent¡¯s hand in holding the cup tightened for a moment, because the action was too big, and her wrist was trembling slightly.

    Where Laura Kent could not see, she slightly hooked her lips, and her expression was too proud to hide.

    ¡°That woman lives in the Clinton family?¡± Laura Kent asked suddenly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pa ¡ª she put the cup down heavily: ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t really want to see Amelia White, but after hearing Elena Kent¡¯s words, she suddenly changed her mind.

    Elena Kent turned her head aside. Noah immediately said, ¡°She has just returned to her room, and now she may be taking a rest¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Laura Kent pped the table heavily, and the white porcin table shook violently. Even Elena Kent was shocked by her sudden action.

    ¡°Aunt?¡± She wants to ask something.

    Laura Kent did not look at her at all, but told Noah directly, ¡°Hurry up and call people over. Since you are a servant, you should act like a useful person! If the owner of the household hasn¡¯t had a rest, she dares to have a rest first!¡±

    Amelia White was sitting in a daze in the room, and the banging on the door disturbed her mind.

    As soon as she opened the door, Noah scolded: ¡°Who allowed you to go back to the room? I really don¡¯t understand the courteousy at all. Madam asked you to hurry to work.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Madam

    Amelia White took a deep breath, ignored Noah¡¯s arrogant attitude, straightened her clothes and went out.

    As soon as she got to the living room, she saw Laura Kent sitting in the middle of the sofa.

    She also obviously saw Amelia White, and her face, which was still slightly calm, sank almost in a second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you make tea for aunt?¡± Elena Kent suddenly.

    Amelia White¡¯s eyes paused on the cup of tea on the tea table in front of her, then nodded as if she had not seen it, and turned to make tea.

    The white water flows around. Even if she is facing Laura Kent with her back, Amelia White can still feel her cold and hateful sight.

    ¡°Your tea, madam.¡± She bowed her head and handed the poured tea.

    Laura Kent raised her hand and made a gesture to take the cup. However, the moment her fingers touched the cup , her face suddenly changed. She directly raised her hand and knocked the cup over: ¡°The tea is so hot. Are you dissatisfied?¡±

    With a bang, the cup fell down Amelia White¡¯s arm. The hot water flowed through her wrist, and her white skin immediately burned.

    The purple y cup rolled along the carpet twice and stopped in front of a ck leather shoe.

    Nic Clinton just came in from the outside, looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked up at Amelia White: ¡°You go down first.¡±

    Amelia White has not spoken yet, but Laura Kent is unyielding.

    ¡°Let her go down?¡± She sneered, ¡°Why, you are distressed now. Didn¡¯t you say that you want her to make amends to my son? That¡¯s how you made him make amends!¡±

    When ites to things rted to Bill Clinton, Laura Kent is always so irrational.

    Nic Clinton sighed and denied in a low voice: ¡°No.¡±

    His eyes did not even stay on Amelia White for a moment, his eyes were cold, and he did not have any emotion: ¡°It¡¯s just that she is clumsy, which really affects my mood.¡±

    Somehow, Laura didn¡¯t pursue it any more, but just gave a cold snort: ¡°Since standing here affects your mood, let her go to the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡±

    After a pause: ¡°Remember to prepare more spicy food. I want to change my taste recently.¡±

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t like spicy food before, and the taste was very light.

    Amelia White bowed her head and answered, as if it knew nothing about it.

    Only when she turned and entered the kitchen did she see Laura Kent¡¯s purpose.

    The prepared dishes are all very spicy food, and you can smell a strong and exciting taste as soon as you enter the door.

    She found a pair of gloves and carefully put them on her hands. However, she could not help touching the scalded wound. She suddenly gasped for air in pain, but she bit her teeth to endure.

    She was looking for a kitchen knife and was ready to cut vegetables when suddenly a hand stretched out from the side.

    ¡°What gloves do you wear?¡± Elena Kent followed her at some time, grabbed Amelia White¡¯s gloves and pulled them hard. Seeing the pain on her face, she looked even more proud.

 Chapter 68

    When pulling the gloves, Elena Kent showed no mercy. The cloth was rubbed on the wrist of Amelia White, and caused a burning pain.

    Elena Kent falselyughed twice, rolled her gloves into a ball, and threw them directly into the nearby trash can: ¡°How can you still wear gloves when cooking? Come on, don¡¯t dally any more. If you¡¯re slow for a while, and make aunt angry again. I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    It¡¯s like when she helped Amelia White.

    Amelia White was silent for a moment, and simply turned around. First, she cleaned her hands with cold water, and then they began to cut vegetables.

    Elena Kent looked at the door frame for a while. Seeing that Amelia White was really cooking, she suddenly felt a little dull. His eyes were rolling, and she did not know what bad ideas she was holding.

    She didn¡¯t feel the pungent ingredients when she first met them. When she washed them more, cut them for a long time, it was inevitable that there would be a sense of pungent stimtion, which slowly spread through her skin.

    Amelia White raised her hand, and the palm turned red.

    She could only cut the vegetables more carefully.

    ¡°Have you finished? Why are you so slow?¡± Elena Kent¡¯s urging voice suddenly came from outside.

    Amelia White¡¯s action trembled. She was not careful. The red pepper on her hand immediately rubbed on her wrist, and a sense of pain slowly rushed to her brain. She clenched her teeth to barely control her voice.

    When she looked down, the untreated wound was so stimted that it became more ferocious and terrifying, and the red blood slowly spilled out.

    Elena Kent stood at the door looking more and more proud.

    The worse Amelia White was, the happier she felt. Seeing that Amelia White had no time to deal with the wound, she had to bite her teeth and continue to work. She snorted again, and was slightly satisfied.

    She did not want to stay in such a ce as the kitchen, so she turned around and went out directly.

    At the moment when she turned her head, she identally bumped into Nic Clinton who passed by here.

    Her face froze, and she almost unconsciously moved aside two steps to block Nic Clinton¡¯s sight: ¡°Nic? Why did youe to the kitchen? There is heavy oil smoke here. Let¡¯s go. I saw that she did a good job.¡±

    Nic Clinton is tall. He easily crosses Elena Kent¡¯s head and sees a scene in the kitchen.

    While cutting vegetables in Amelia White, the left wrist is still bleeding, and the red blood is overflowing, which makes it look more ferocious.

    His heart was trembling, and his mood was inexplicablyplicated for a moment.

    ¡°Nic Clinton?¡± Elena Kent¡¯s shout called back his thoughts.

    He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on Elena Kent¡¯s face. Then he turned around and hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Elena Kent sighed, but at the same time, she was even more proud.

    Does Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude mean that he left Amelia White in the Clinton family and really just wanted to torture Amelia White and let her atone for Bill Clinton?

    Because the wound on the wrist was very painful, and because no one was able to assist, it took Amelia White nearly an hour to finish the dinner.

    When thest dish was brought to the table, she was relieved and was about to leave when Laura Kent suddenly pped her chopsticks heavily.

    ¡°What food did you cook here?¡±

    Her face was dark and ugly, and she stared at Amelia White with a very unhappy expression.

    Laura Kent¡¯s taste is light, and she could not eat such a spicy food, not to mention her sense of fault finding from the beginning.

    Amelia White pursed her lips and did not speak, leaving her to continue to scold.

    Laura Kent was more and more angry: ¡°Why, are you expressing your dissatisfaction to me like this? You¡­¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to get colder, Elena Kent quickly stood up, patted Laura Kent on the shoulder, andforted: ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    She turned around and scolded Amelia White: ¡°How can you cook a dish like this?¡±

    Whether it is deliberate fault finding or other things, Amelia White has always been silent.

    Elena Kent was also dissatisfied. After thinking about it, she said to Laura Kent, ¡°It takes a lot of effort. I just stood outside the kitchen and saw from a distance that her hands were bleeding, so don¡¯t me her too much, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Bleeding?¡± Laura Kent looked andughed that Amelia White had indeed seen the bandage slightly bandaged on her left wrist, but she was not at all soft hearted. Judging from her face, she seemed more angry.

    Originally, she was still pping chopsticks, but now she just put them down directly.

    ¡°Does bleeding mean that she is hard? It¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯m also afraid that if her blood gets into the food, I can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    ¡°Aunt?¡± Elena Kent and looked surprised, as if she had never expected Laura Kent to react like this.

    Laura Kent did not pay any attention to her. She waved her hand and stood up. Her eyes were fixed on Amelia White, and her face was full of malice and hatred. ¡°Who knows if she will have any diseases? After all, she is a woman from prison. Who knows what she has experienced?¡±

    Every word is like a handful of salt on the wound of Amelia White.

    She raised her head with cold eyes and even looked a little scary.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Am I wrong?¡± Laura Kent was not afraid of her. ¡°You can seduce my son. Who knows if you will hook up with anyone else in order to survive in prison?¡±

    ¡°Other things can change, but the meanness in the bones cannot be changed!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Amelia White said coldly.

    His voice is particrly hoarse, and his words are somewhat gloomy.

    She still squeezed her hands, raised her head, and said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t seduced anyone. You can hate me because you suspect that I killed Bill CLinton, but I haven¡¯t done it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Laura Kent stared fiercely, ¡°How dare you say you didn¡¯t, and how dare you say you didn¡¯t kill Bill Clinton?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing that I can¡¯t say.¡± Amelia White looks unusually stubborn, ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Laura Kent pushed Elena Kent away, stepped up to Amelia White and pped her hands in the face.

    Her own chest was still rising and falling, obviously very angry: ¡°You mean thing, I said nothing wrong. You have been in prison for so long, and what¡¯s strange about the possibility of getting dirty?¡±

    ¡°Someone!¡± She turned her head angrily after saying that, ¡± clean up all the dishes, and all the things stained with dirty people¡¯s blood are fed to the dog!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Elena Kent almost couldn¡¯t helpughing when she was looking, but somehow she thought of where she was and tried her best to being restrained.

 Chapter 69

    When the servant got the order, she immediately went to the table and looked at Nic Clinton hesitatingly.

    Laura Kent was immediately unhappy: ¡°Throw them away quickly!¡±

    Nic Clinton nodded slowly and said in a low voice, ¡°Dump them.¡±

    The servant answered, lowered his head and hurried to dump the dishes, not daring to dy.

    Other servants in the living room also came to dump the dishes. Several of them acted quickly together, but the dishes on the table were emptied in a moment, leaving a mess on the talbe.

    The atmosphere in the room was stagnant for a moment.

    Amelia White looked at Laura Kent and almost exhausted all her strength to control her emotions.

    ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me.¡± She said, ¡°Madam Kent, I respect you as an elder and Bill Clinton¡¯s mother, but I never owe you anything. You should not insult me like this.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you have the face to say you don¡¯t owe us anything!¡± Laura Kent stepped forward and raise her hand wanting to p her.

    This time, however, Amelia White did not let the p fall. She suddenly grasped Laura Kent¡¯s hand and threw it down heavily: ¡°I never owe you anything. No matter you or Nic Clinton, you are not entitled to insult me like this!¡±

    She turned and rushed out of the vi.

    Her speed was so fast that the servants at home didn¡¯t even have time to reach out to stop her. In a sh, Amelia White rushed out.

    ¡°Amelia White!¡± Nic Clinton frowned and whispered the name of Amelia White, with a faint anger in his tone.

    Whenever he showed such an expression, it was a sign of anger. The servants at home lowered their heads and dared not breathe too much.

    However, Amelia White was unusual, and did not pay any attention to him at all. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure had disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze.

    The old housekeeper raised his head and looked at Nic Clinton cautiously: ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and get her back.¡±

    The old housekeeper was ordered to call the bodyguard to chase , but Laura Kent red at him viciously: ¡°Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Olddy¡­¡±

    Laura Kent paid no attention to him, but her eyes fell on Nic Clinton: ¡°Why? Are you reluctant to let her go?¡±

    Nic Clinton tightened his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Laura Kent was a little satisfied. She snorted: ¡°Let her go. She¡¯d better die outside to atone for my son!¡±

    Nic Clinton took a silent look at her, and after all, he could only sigh for a long time. A trace of inexplicableplex emotions in his heart was slowly spreading.

    She didn¡¯t know when it began to rain outside.

    The heavy rain was pouring, and the big raindrops fell on the ground.

    When Amelia White came out, she only wore a thin shirt. When the wind blew, she became cold and shivered.

    By this time, the sky was already very dark, with dark clouds hanging over the head, and little stars could be seen in the sky. Amelia White went out of the vi, looking nkly, and walked on the road in a daze. The whole person was in a very confused state.

    A long horn sounded, and Amelia White suddenly came to her senses and stopped.

    A ck car brushed the door from his side and even touched her hand, but it was very dangerous.

    The car skidded a meter or two and stopped far away.

    Under the shelter of the rain curtain, Amelia White could not even see the license te clearly, and the passenger side door was opened the next second.

    Eden Hawk rushed down, looked at her for a moment, and almost lost his wits. He immediately rushed to Amelia White and tightly grasped her shoulder: ¡°Amelia White!¡±

    Just as the car drove past, Amelia White crossed the road and walked along with empty eyes. When she was nearly hit, her heart was hanging tight.

    At this moment, when she saw the embarrassed appearance of Amelia White, she felt even more painful.

    ¡°Amelia White, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The strength of his hands is a little scary.

    Amelia White was shaken a few times, and finally looked up at him nkly. After a while, she managed to recognize him: ¡°Mr. Hawk?¡±

    At this time, the rain was still falling, and there was rain on Amelia White¡¯s face and hair, and there was no dry ce in the whole body.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Eden Hawk didn¡¯t care much. He took off his coat and put it on Amelia White. He took her to the car and felt the heat in the car. Amelia White¡¯s whole body trembled violently.

    It was not until the car started that Eden Hawk had time to ask about Amelia White: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How did youe out like this? Why didn¡¯t you take an umbre?¡±

    The whole body was filled with a warm feeling, and even the piercing cold that had been drenched in the rain before slowed down a lot.

    Amelia White slowly exhaled foul breath and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She didn¡¯twant to say more.

    It¡¯s just that she dosen¡¯t look like fine at all. Fortunately, Eden Hawk doesn¡¯t force her either. He just gives him a meaningful look, nods and tells the driver ahead: ¡°Don¡¯t go to the old house, go to the apartment in the western suburbs.¡±

    Both Hawk¡¯s father and mother are at home. It¡¯s obviously not appropriate to take Amelia White under this circumstance. Instead, the apartment in the western suburbs is under his own name, and he always lives alone.

    However, Eden Hawk doesn¡¯t live very much. He only takes a rest and empties his mind when he has nothing to do.

    The car soon drove into the west suburb apartment.

    Eden Hawk took Amelia White into the apartment and told the driver to buy a woman¡¯s dress.

    The driver left quickly, leaving Eden Hawk and Amelia White alone in the huge apartment.

    He poured a ss of water for Amelia White: ¡°First, drink a cup of boiled water to warm up. After the driver delivers the clothes, change them quickly, or you will catch a cold easily.¡±

    Amelia White nodded her head and thanked him for his kindness. When she took the cup over, Eden Hawk¡¯s eyes suddenly twisted.

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± His eyes fell on the wrist of Amelia White,. His expression suddenly became furious. ¡°Is it Nic Clinton?¡±

    Amelia White reflexively withdrew her hand, pulled over the soaked sleeve and slightly covered it, but it did not have much effect. Because of the rain, her wrist had spilled a lot of blood on the bandage.

    ¡°Not him.¡± She paused, ¡°I was identally scalded by the boiling water.¡±

    Eden Hawk obviously won¡¯t believe it.

    However, he did not continue to question, but secretly remember this in his heart.

    He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some medicine for you to wipe.¡±

    Wait until it is uncovered to see how shocking the wound is.

    The scar scalded by boiling water has spread to arge area, and then it has been corroded by pepper, which makes it look even more ferocious.

    Eden Hawk took the cotton swab out of the medicine box and glued the medicinal wine, but he didn¡¯t dare to drop it. His hand hung above the wound in Amelia White, even trembling slightly.

    ¡°You can bear it.¡±

 Chapter 70

    As soon as the medicinal wine hit Amelia White¡¯s wrist, she frowned fiercely with pain, but she still clenched her teeth and endured it.

    Eden Hawk¡¯s apartment is fully equipped with all the medicines. After giving her good medicine and more careful dressing, Amelia White doesn¡¯t know whether it is psychological. It feels that the pain on her hands is not as severe as before.

    ¡°I feel much better.¡± She pulled her wrist back from Eden Hawk¡¯s hand and smiled gently.

    Eden Hawk¡¯s expression was reluctant. Fortunately, the driver had already sent the clothes.

    After giving it to Amelia White, Eden Hawk pointed out the position of the bathroom to her, hesitated for a moment and told her, ¡°Please be careful when washing. Don¡¯t touch the wound. It may take a few days for the scald to recover.¡±

    Amelia White naturally nodded and rushed. She went to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.

    To avoid the wound touching water, she took a bath very carefully and dawdled for nearly an hour beforeing out of the bathroom.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she smelled a fragrance.

    In front of the table, Eden Hawk was putting out bowls and chopsticks.

    Amelia White looked over and found that the table was already full of dishes.

    ¡°Just in time. Come and have dinner.¡±

    When Amelia White sat down at the table, she was still amazed: ¡°You made all these things yourself? I can¡¯t see that Mr. Hawk still has such good craftsmanship.¡±

    Eden Hawk smiled: ¡°When I was in college, I used to cook by myself, so I learned some.¡±

    ¡°So it is.¡±

    Eden Hawk used the public chopsticks to pick up a dish for her: ¡°How about having a taste?¡±

    Amelia White took a sip and immediately looked at Eden Hawk with bright eyes: ¡°It tastes great!¡±

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± He was very happy, and he added several food while talking.

    After taking two bites, Amelia White suddenly became silent again and lowered her head to put the bowl on the table.

    Eden Hawk was stunned. He thought that one of his dishes was not to Amelia White¡¯s taste, and his face suddenly showed obvious anxiety: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like eggnt?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia White bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before finally raising her head. ¡°Mr. Hawk really thanks you.¡±

    When she left the Clinton family and was homeless like a stray dog, Eden Hawk took her in. He treated her so well, gave her medicine and cooked for her.

    However, it is clear that they have only met a few times.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit presumptuous, Mr. Hawk, may I ask why you are so kind to me?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We two used to be college alumni.¡± Eden Hawk fumbled in his pocket as he said, and soon pulled out a badge. ¡°This is the school badge. Do you still remember it?¡±

    Amelia White took a look and opened her eyes immediately.

    Really!

    ¡°In fact, we had several contacts when we were in college. To be more urate, I met you unterally.¡± Heughed at himself, ¡°Obviously you can¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Amelia White froze and suddenly became embarrassed: ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Eden Hawk waved his hand and stopped Amelia White from movingN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment.

    She shook her head again, looking at Eden Hawk¡¯s face and feeling a little guilty: ¡°I don¡¯t know this.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Eden Hawk smiled relieved, as if he didn¡¯t really care. ¡°Don¡¯t we know each other now? Let¡¯s get to know each other again. I¡¯m Eden Hawk. Don¡¯t call me Mr. Hawk anymore.¡±

    he is indeed a very interesting person. After a few words, Amelia White has let go of all her defences. The two people are chatting happily.

    Bang!

    At this time, a dull thunder suddenly broke out of the room, apanied by a sh of lightning that prated through the window and made the room white.

    Amelia White suddenly came to herself: ¡°It¡¯s toote to bother you¡­¡±

    Then she stood up and wanted to leave.

    Eden Hawk immediately frowned: ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Where are you going?¡±

    Amelia White was really questioned.

    She was at a loss to find that she really had nowhere to go.

    Since that event, she has lost her home. As for the Clinton family, it is not his home. It is just a ce where she can settle down temporarily when she is wandering around without a fixed ce.

    It¡¯s a pity that even such a ce does not belong to her now.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia White smiled bitterly and shook her head honestly

    Looking at her lost expression, Eden Hawk clenched his fists and felt that his heart was also hurting.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone at thiste hour, or you can stay here first.¡± Maybe he was afraid of Amelia White¡¯s misunderstanding. After saying this, he immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are several guest rooms at home, and there are nannies living here.¡±

    Amelia White hesitated for a while, then turned to see, and felt a soft feeling in her heart: ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The night was getting deeper and the rain was gradually decreasing. The original sound of ttering and ttering faded away, and silence returned to the outside.

    There was a bang on the door outside the study.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Nic Clinton whispered.

    The old housekeeper quickly pushed the door in.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± He looked at Nic Clinton and hesitated, as if he was very confused about whether to say this or not.

    Nic Clinton stopped and looked up: ¡°say directly?¡±

    The old housekeeper gritted his teeth and said honestly: ¡°The assistant just called, saying that he found out the whereabouts of Amelia White, and she¡­ she is at the Hawk family now.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face sank and his eyes narrowed with danger.

    The old housekeeper felt a chill on his back, but he still had to say: ¡°Now Amelia White is in the Hawk family, not their old houses, but¡­ Eden Hawk¡¯s private apartment!¡±

    Bang!

    He pped a heavy hand on the desk, and the data piled up on the desk immediately scattered all over the floor.

    The old housekeeper was so frightened that he didn¡¯t even dare to speak out.

    ¡°Amelia White!¡± Nic Clinton was furious, ¡°Damn it

 Chapter 71

    Elena Kent came in with coffee. Hearing the bang, her heart trembled. She stopped at the door and dared not go in.

    Nic Clinton just saw her and waved to the old housekeeper: ¡°Go out first.¡±

    Then he looked at Elena Kent, ¡°What is it?¡±

    His voice was cold and his attitude was neither cold nor hot. Elena Kent hesitated for a while beforeing in, and her face was instantly covered with smiles.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a cup of coffee for you.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Nic Clinton.

    After stopping beside him, she took a casual nce at the things on the table, confirmed that Nic Clinton was indeed handling thepany¡¯s documents, and then quietly relieved.

    As long as he is not paying attention to Amelia White again, that little bitch, it will be good.

    She got a little closer, and her head was about to lean on Nic Clinton¡¯s shoulder, but she didn¡¯t dare, and could only maintain this slightly intimate posture: ¡°Is there so many documents to be handled by thepany sote?¡±

    Nic Clinton is always impatient with her.

    Only a little bit of hum.

    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened again.

    Elena Kent again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you ate at night. Why? Is the food they cooked tonight not to your taste?¡±

    The food at the table where Amelia White sat waspletely emptied, so it was impossible for the Clinton family not to eat dinner for her. Almost as soon as she left, Laura Kent asked someone to make a new table.

    ¡°No.¡± Nic Clinton nced at her, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Elena White¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Nic Clinton almost just asked her to go out.

    Fortunately, no one else is here.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She made persistent efforts, ¡°Just came to see you. By the way, I¡¯m a little worried about Amelia White. You know it¡¯s sote. She ran out alone as a girl¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing to worry about!¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and even the most basic calm could not be maintained.

    Elena Kent again: ¡°Nic Clinton?¡±

    Realizing that his emotions were out of control, Nic Clinton took a deep breath and closed his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t bother to worry about her. she will leave the Clinton family more happily before she can find another man.¡±

    The words are full of disgust and impatience.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart was almost immediately filled with excitement.

    Nic Clinton seldom talks about Amelia White in such a tone and attitude. Now suddenly, does this mean that what Amelia White has done today has touched his bottom line?

    Her heart was beating fast, and her smile was hanging on her face.

    However, thinking that she still needs to maintain her gentle and generous image in front of Nic Clinton, she can only press her mouth hard and softly: ¡°Is that so? Maybe¡­ maybe aunt has too deep prejudice against her.¡±

    Nic Clinton did not speak again, and his eyes fell on the document in front of him again.

    Elena Kent originally wanted to get in touch with him again, but he was obviously not very interested, so he couldn¡¯t say anything when it came to his mouth.

    Her eyes wandered casually in the study, and suddenly he saw the coffee he had brought. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Nic Clinton, have some coffee first.¡± As she said this, she sent the coffee to Nic Clinton.

    Nic Clinton raised his head and looked very impatient. Just thinking that Laura Kent was at home now, he was still patient. He reached out to pick it up. Elena Kent¡¯s hand suddenly shook.

    ¡°s!¡±

    With her startled voice, a whole cup of coffee nted down, wetting most of Nic Clinton¡¯s skirts.

    ¡°Nic Clinton!¡± Elena Kent quickly pulled out the paper towel and hurriedly cleaned the coffee stains on Nic Clinton.

    Her movements were too big. Nic Clinton did not investigate for a moment, but was directly attacked by her. The whole person snuggled up to him and was about to lean into his arms.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The hand holding the paper towel was still sweeping around hispel. Nic Clinton¡¯s eyebrows jumped fiercely. There were faint veins on his forehead, and he could hardly help shaking Elena Kent away.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The door of the study was pushed open, and a gentle and surprised voice slowly sounded.

    Laura Kent looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. She was stunned for a long time and then said with an embarrassed face: ¡°Am Iing at a wrong time?¡±

    From her point of view, Nic Clinton and Elena Kent are extremely close. They are almost snuggling together. It seems that something more ambiguous may happen in the next second.

    Seeing such a situation, she can¡¯t help blush.

    So she had already stepped back several steps.

    At the door of the study, Nic Clinton pushed Elena Kent away directly when he was about to go out. His face was dark and ugly.

    Fortunately, under the light, he turned his head slightly, his expression was not very obvious, and Laura Kent could not see clearly from a distance.

    ¡°No, aunt, don¡¯t get me wrong¡­¡± Elena Kent and lowered her head. Her voice was very shy. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Nic Clinton and I¡­ Ouch!¡±

    Laura Kent showed a smile ¡°You are unmarried. This kind of thing is very normal. Don¡¯t be shy and me me for my bad time.¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    Elena Kent and stamped her feet, and her voice was more tender: ¡± it¡¯s really¡­ it¡¯s really not like this. Oh, I¡¯ll go back to my room first!¡±

    She said she would run out.

    Go to your room?

    Laura Kent¡¯s smile narrowed, her eyes wandered around Nic Clinton¡¯s and Elena Kent¡¯s faces, and suddenly frowned: ¡°Are you two still sleeping in separate rooms?¡±

    Elena Kent and tightened her lips. She looked at Nic Clinton quietly and didn¡¯t dare to answer.

    Laura Kent was even more upset: ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at him and tell me what¡¯s going on. Why are you two still living in different rooms?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°The main reason is that Nic Clinton and I haven¡¯t married yet. It¡¯s not good to live together now, in case someone gossips¡­¡±

    ¡°Who can gossip!¡± Laura Kent looked awestruck and her expression suddenly became extremely dangerous. ¡°Who dares to gossip? You two are serious couples. ¡±

    Elena Kent stopped talking, or she didn¡¯t want to contradict Laura Kent at all.

    In fact, isn¡¯t Laura Kent¡¯s proposal exactly what she wants?

    She was eager to sleep with him, so that she could be the wife of Nic Clinton, the president of Nic¡¯s Group.

 Chapter 72

    In order to be husband and wife with Nic Clinton earlier, what means did she not use?

    But Nic Clinton never cares about her?

    Now Laura Kent has put pressure on Nic Clinton, which is naturally the best thing for her.

    ¡°Nic, listen to my advice. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Laura Kent looked at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°Although you two are just engaged, in fact, it is no different from marriage. In the future, there will be a wedding.¡±

    ¡°You are the only one left in the Clinton family now. You should leave one decendent for the Clinton family early. After all, you are not young.¡± As she spoke, her voice sobbed again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my Bill Clinton is not here. If he were still alive, the children would be able to walk on the floor at this time.¡±

    When talking about Bill Clinton, Laura Kent was genuinely upset.

    Nic Clinton raised his eyes, and the color of his eyes was very deep.

    Bill Clinton

    His hands tightened quietly, and his heart felt an unspeakable sense of depression, which made him feel a little breathless.

    Laura Kent over there is stillining about the days when Bill Clinton was still alive. she can¡¯t help but wipe away her tears.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face became more tense, and he remained silent.

    The atmosphere became a little strange, especially Nic Clinton¡¯s face is not a good sign now!

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart gave a tter, hesitated for a moment, and then stubbornly interrupted Laura Kent¡¯s memory: ¡°Aunt, let bygones be bygones. You don¡¯t have to worry about things between me and Nic Clinton. We are really good.¡±

    Laura Kent paused for a while before her mood gradually calmed down.

    Seeing Nic¡¯s head down, his face expressionless, and she said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak well for him!¡±

    Then she said to Nic Clinton, ¡°Look at what you are like now! Elena White is your fiancee, and you should think about living with her well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, from today on, you two won¡¯t have to sleep in different rooms. I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to move Elena¡¯s things to your room.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Nic Clinton refused without hesitation.

    Laura Kent was shocked, and then flew into a rage: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Since Bill Clinton¡¯s ident, Nic Clinton has never refused her proposal.

    Of course, she was sad at that time, and even felt that the sky had fallen down, and she was so sad that she had no time to intervene.

    However, it should not be like this.

    How long has it been?

    ¡°I said no.¡± Nic Clinton took a deep breath and again forcefully refused.

    He canpromise in other aspects and rely on Laura Kent, but this is not the only way.

    In fact, even his own heart could not tell what was going on.

    Although he is engaged to Elena Kent, his heart is filled with resistance whenever he thinks of marrying her in the future.

    So this matter has been put on hold. Even if Elena Kent tried to make up for it, Nic Clinton never thought of touching her.

    ¡°No?¡± Laura Kentughed angrily. ¡°Since you said no, give me a reason why not.¡±

    Nic Clinton really can¡¯t tell.

    Laura Kent¡¯s proposals are all right.

    Elena Kent is his fiancee. Even now, she have lived in the Clinton family. They will marry in the future and apany him throughout his life. Now they live together, without any unreasonable ce.

    But he just didn¡¯t want to.

    So Nic Clinton did not speak.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Laura Kent sneered on her face. Suddenly, she pped the table heavily, and her voice became louder. ¡°I think you are just for that little bitch in Amelia White. What you said is that you left her in the Clinton family to make her atone for Bill Clinton? I don¡¯t think it is!¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her!¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s tone unconsciously brings a little anger.

    Laura Kent was more and more angry: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? It doesn¡¯t matter that you will defend him like this. I think you are obsessed with her. That woman has already harmed one of my sons. It¡¯s not enough. Now she wille to harm our Nic family!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s voice suddenly increased, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make trouble like this!¡±

    The study suddenly became quiet. Laura Kent stared at Nic Clinton incredulously and said, ¡°What do you mean? I make trouble?¡±

    ¡°I let you live with Elena White to make trouble for nothing. What¡¯s your name? Do you really take me as your mother?¡±

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. After a long time, he sighed: ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He left the desk and went out of the study: ¡°Sorry, I think I need to calm down.¡±

    He had already passed Laura Kent and walked out without looking back.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena Kent came over with a face full of grievances. His eyes were even moist, and he was about to cry.

    He did not pretend,

    After all, Nic Clinton refused Laura Kent¡¯s proposal without hesitation, which was like pping her in the face.

    Make her feel humiliated and wronged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Elena White. I will make decisions for you.¡± Laura Kent clenched her fists and her face was full of reluctance.

    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± She asked, ¡°Is there anything between Nic and that little bitch Amelia White? Is it because of that woman that he refuses to sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elena Kent and shook her head. Her voice was aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but sometimes I doubt, because¡­¡±

    ¡°Because of what?¡±

    Elena Kent threw herself on her shoulder in an instant, and the whole person seemed even more aggrieved: ¡°I always felt that Amelia White was deliberately pestering Nic Clinton, and told Nic Clinton several times to drive her away, but Nic Clinton refused, so I didn¡¯t dare to say more. And¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    In Laura Kent¡¯s interrogation eyes, Elena Kent and stammered: ¡°And I have seen Nic Clinton bring her back several times. Aunt, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, what a bastard!¡±

    The more she heard, the more furious Laura Kent became, and her eyes were almost bursting with fire.

    ¡°Amelia White!¡± She called out the name of Amelia White viciously, ¡°What a little bitch! There are many means.!¡±

 Chapter 73

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Laura Kent patted Elena Kent on the shoulder and promised, ¡°No matter what Nic thinks, I will never let that woman in Amelia White stay in the Clinton family. I will drive her out sooner orter!¡±

    Elena Kent was d. She could not help smiling. She quickly pressed the corners of her mouth, suppressed the smile, and said, ¡°Auntie, would you be too troublesome?¡±

    ¡°Why bother?¡± Laura Kent casually waved her hand, ¡°I can¡¯t let that woman continue to harm our family!¡±

    With such a guarantee, Elena Kent felt relieved thoroughly.

    In the early morning of the next day, Amelia White woke up on time under the action of the body¡¯s biological clock. The wet clothes of the previous night had been thoroughly dry after being washed and dried overnight.

    Amelia White did not wait. After washing and changing clothes, she was ready to say goodbye to Eden Hawk.

    Eden Hawk had already tidied up early and was sitting at the table eating breakfast. Seeing hering, he smiled slightly and opened the chair beside him very gently: ¡°Wake up? Have some breakfast first.¡±

    Amelia White didn¡¯t refuse either. After a ss of milk and some bread, she looked at the wall clock and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Thank you for your stayst night. I should go now.¡±

    Eden Hawk also put down his dishes at the same time: ¡°Are you busy today?¡±

    ¡°I have to go to work.¡± She told the truth.

    ¡°Nic Group?¡± Eden Hawk frowned slightly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    He naturally knew about Amelia White¡¯s work in Nic¡¯s Group, and even felt particrly angry because of Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude.

    Just

    He sighed, picked up his coat on the back of the chair and stood up: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you there just¡­¡±

    Before the word ¡°by the way¡± came out, Amelia White had refused with a smile: ¡°No need.¡±

    Eden Hawk froze.

    Amelia White has stood up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    As soon as she got out of the door of the apartment, a taxi pulled up and stopped there. Amelia White opened the door and sat in. Then she rolled down the window. From a distance, she said to Eden Hawk, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye.¡±

    The green taxi flies away, leaving only ck exhaust.

    Only when hepletely disappeared in his sight did Eden Hawk slowly exhale foul breath, shake his head and turn back.

    As soon as Amelia White got off the taxi, she saw a blue Bentley parked slowly in the parking area outside the gate of Nic¡¯s Group.

    The car model seems vaguely familiar. Amelia White remembers seeing the car in the Clinton family¡¯s garage, but she didn¡¯t pay too much attention and walked towards thepany.

    The back door of the Bentley was also opened at that time.

    A pair of slender legs with high heels slowly stepped out. Elena Kent, in the eyes of everyone who was amazed and envied, cocked the corner of her lips proudly and lifted the broken hair on the ear side, then turned to the other side.

    Laura Kent followed him out of the car.

    ¡°Auntie, please slow down.¡± Elena Kent said with an ardent and gentle look, holding her hand to go inside, ¡°Be careful of the steps.¡±

    There was a distance between Amelia White and them, until the two people gradually walked away and had already entered thepany. After waiting for a while, it was estimated that they would not meet, so they entered thepany with a long hiss.

    suddenly a document was pushed in front of her.

    Leaving the document behind, Jucy Emma held her arms in one hand and looked at her from amanding position: ¡°Send this document to President Clinton¡¯s office.¡±

    She paused and smiled ominously: ¡°Remember, you should hand this document to President Clinton in person. If something goes wrong, you can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    It has not been a day or two since she was targeted. Although Amelia White has subconsciously rejected meeting Nic Clinton because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she still has the basic reason to work.

    After receiving the document, Amelia White turned and walked towards the elevator.

    Jucy Emma looked at her back and proudly hooked the corner of her lips. A hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s office is on the top floor of thepany, upying an area close to one floor. The area around the secretary room is all in front of the office.

    The elevator opened with a ng. Amelia White went out with the document and was about to leave the elevator. A voice interrupted her action.

    The secretaries in the secretarial room are all dispatched to do things now, leaving only Nic Clinton, Elena Kent and Laura Kent in the empty area.

    She pushed Elena Kent in front of Nic Clinton: ¡°I thought for a momentst night that it would be impossible for you and Elena White to continue like this. They are both unmarried couples and will be married together for the rest of their lives. How can you be so strange?¡±

    Elena Kent with a red face and lowered her head. She dared not look up at Nic Clinton.

    Laura Kent cast a nce at her and continued: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with what I proposedst night, I won¡¯t force you, but you can¡¯t continue like this. I think it¡¯s OK to let Elena White help you in thepany.¡±

    Nic Clinton just frowned and wanted to refuse.

    Just looked up at Laura Kent, and his words stuck in his mouth.

    After a long time, he sighed gently, nodded and agreed: ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Then where are you going to put Elena White?¡± Laura Kent, however, did not give up and continued to ask.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s original n was to put Elena Kent at a post away from him at random, and let him punch in every day to find something to do, but Laura Kent¡¯s words were all about this, and obviously it could not go on like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Nic Clinton asked.

    ¡°I can do anything, Nic Clinton,.¡± Elena Kent blushed more, looked up at him quietly, and then lowered down quickly. ¡°That is¡­ it would be better if I could get closer to you.¡±

    ¡°I think the secretarial office is good.¡± Laura Kent thought for a while, but the more he thought about it, the better she felt. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet the secretary and let Elena White be your private secretary. She also graduated from a famous university.¡±

    . Elena Kent immediately dialed the internal phone and asked the Secretary General of the Secretariat to put down the matter at hand.

    After waiting for about 10 minutes, there was a clink from the direction of the elevator.

    The next second a confused voice slowly sounded: ¡°You are¡­ Amelia White? How could you be here?¡±

    She had served as Nic Clinton for some time, naturally recognized her. Seeing the document in her hand, a clear look appeared on her face: ¡°Do you want to send the document? Give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 74

    The Secretary General¡¯s hand was stretched out to take away the document. Amelia White subconsciously measured her body to avoid her action.

    The Secretary General was stunned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    he has a good sense of Amelia White. After all, Amelia White did not produce any trouble on the day when she temporarily served as Nic Clinton¡¯s assistant, which is quite different from those newly recruited people who have unrealistic fantasies about Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Team leader Jucy said that she would ask me to hand this document to President Clinton personally¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    A sound of footsteps came. When Amelia White turned around, Laura Kent came with Elena Kent.

    The sight had fallen on Amelia White, and her face was full of disgust.

    ¡°What documents do you need a small ordinary employee to deliver? Do you have to hand them to President Clinton personally? Who are you fooling?¡±

    The first opening was a merciless sneer: ¡°I think you are still daydreaming about contacting President Clinton more, and don¡¯t think about what you are.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Kent!¡± When it came to the situation, it became more and more unbearable. The scene seemed to have turned into the appearance ofst night. Amelia White¡¯s eyebrows were severely wrinkled.

    ¡°Why, am I wrong?¡± She walked forward and directly pulled out the documents in Amelia White¡¯s hands. She flipped over the documents at will and threw them on the ground with a cold snort, ¡°What important documents are you saying that you have to send them to President Clinton yourself?¡±

    Amelia White looked at the papers scattered all over the ground, and suddenly turned pale.

    What is an importantpany contract document on the ground is clearly a brief introduction to Group ¨C nothing more important.

    ¡°Why, nothing more?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s sneer grew stronger and stronger. ¡°This is your way? I advise you to retreat these thoughts as soon as possible and have a good look at what you are like.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Amelia White gritted her teeth, raised her head, and argued, ¡°This is indeed what Jucy Emma asked me to deliver. She told me personally that I must hand it over to President Clinton.¡±

    ¡°Save your words!¡± Laura Kent waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Just know your identity, and don¡¯t think about else.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Nic Clinton frowned impatiently and shouted heavily, interrupting Amelia White.

    Amelia White stared at him in amazement, and he waved: ¡°You go back first, and don¡¯te up casually without my intention.¡±

    Just like Laura Kent, he did not believe in her.

    Amelia White only felt an unprecedented sense of humiliation slowly creeping into her heart, and her whole body was cold.

    It took her a long time to lower her head slowly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Turn around and leave.

    ¡­¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    back to my work station, Amelia White looked very unhappy, lying on the table and looking very listless.

    The work that could have been done in an hour or two was barely finished by the noon.

    After saving thest PPT, she turned off theputer, stretched herself, and was about to go out for lunch.

    ¡°Amelia White,e here!¡±

    A haughty voice called the name of Amelia White directly

    Amelia White found it was Elena Kent.

    She was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the reception hall. Seeing that Amelia White had not moved for a long time, she impatiently urged, ¡°Come here soon.¡±

    Amelia White has to go through this.

    Elena Kent scolded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Is it true that what are you still doing to seduce the world? Remember your identity ande here as soon as possilbe!¡±

    It was time for lunch. Many employees bought lunch and ate together in small groups next to the reception hall.

    From a distance, she could hear Elena Kent¡¯s yelling, and all of them looked over.

    Amelia White gritted her teeth and kept thinking that it was in thepany. She had to be calm to prevent it from quarreling with Elena Kent directly.

    ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡±

    Elena Kent and snorted. Looking at Amelia White, her attitude eased a little. She casually turned over a magazine and said, ¡°Go and make me a cup of coffee.¡±

    Amelia White is a member of the sales team of the sales department, and all that needs to be done is to get rid of all kinds of customers of thepany. Misceneous things like giving Elena

    She frowned and immediately refused.

    Before opening her mouth, Elena Kent nced sideways and said, ¡°Why, you are unwilling to do so? Is it possible that the future president¡¯s wife ostill can¡¯t order a small employee of you?¡±

    ¡°Or¡­¡± She suddenly stood up and approached Amelia White. Her eyes shed a cold light quickly. ¡°Do you really have any mind you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Amelia White is not willing to argue with her. Let others try tough at it, ¡°I will pour it for you now.¡±

    Then she turned around and quickly made a cup of coffee for Elena Kent.

    As soon as she passed, Elena Kent¡¯s hand just touched the wall of the coffee cup, and her hand heaved heavily and directly waved the coffee on the ground.

    With a snap, the cup fell on the smooth ground, and immediately split into pieces. The coffee sshed out, and even a few drops spilled on the upper of Amelia White.

    Her face darkened:

    ¡°What kind of coffee are you brewing? I think you are dissatisfied with me?¡± Elena Kent stole the thunder, but turned upside down. Her voice was amazing, as if she wanted to attract others¡¯ attention on purpose. ¡°The coffee is so hot, do you want to burn me to death?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    There was a murmur all around. Amelia White pinched and closed her eyes slowly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± she said

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s your fault, please clean up here and pour me another cup.¡± Elena Kent and pretended tough, ¡°My aunt maye to visit thepany soon. If see this mess here, she may be angry.¡±

    During the whole noon, Amelia White was like a top, which wasmanded by Elena Kent. She swept the floor, poured coffee and made her do a lot of trivial things.

    By the time it was all finished, the time for lunch and lunch break had already passed.

    Looking at Amelia White¡¯s embarrassed appearance, Elena Kent and was satisfied. ¡°OK, go back. It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well.¡±

 Chapter 75

    When Amelia White returned to its position, her legs were weak.

    The colleague at the next working desk looked indignant: ¡°Why is she like this?¡±

    In fact, colleague came back early after dinner and saw Elena Kent ordering Amelia White to do this and that. He wanted to fight against injustice, but was stopped by other colleagues.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The colleague¡¯s reason is also very full: ¡°You are silly, that is the future proprietress. Amelia White has obviously offended her, and you want to have good fruit when you rush up?¡±

    Amelia White shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s OK, she won¡¯t stay here anyway.¡±

    In fact, Elena Kent also inspected her ce in the office area for a while, and then left without interest.

    She just wants to show her future boss¡¯s identity, but she is not really willing to work in thepany.

    Only a moment after she left, the door in the reception hall opened. Nic Clinton came out slowly with his help, looked at the direction of Amelia White, shook his head and sighed.

    Elena Kent¡¯s deliberate causing trouble is obvious to all discerning people.

    It¡¯s just that Laura Kent is behind her. Even as Nic Clinton¡¯s help, he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    However, when he returned to report the news to Nic Clinton, he said a little.

    ¡°When I just came up from downstairs, I met Amelia White.¡±

    Nic Clinton did not speak, but paused for a moment.

    The assistant was a little confused about his attitude, hesitated for a moment, then stopped to talk about what had happened before.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± He raised his head suddenly.

    The assistant¡¯s heart shook violently. The next second, he lowered his head and pleaded guilty: ¡°Sorry, President Nic¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to report such things to me in the future.¡± Nic Clinton nced at him faintly. ¡°Am I too idle?¡±

    The assistant dared not speak again, so he finally waved: ¡°Go out.¡±

    The assistant immediately got amnesty, bowed his head and left the office.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face suddenly darkened when the gate closed.

    Elena Kent!

    His palms tightened, and a deep anger shed across his eyes.

    Along with the documents on the table, Nic Clinton also became very unpleasant. Nic Clinton waved away irritably, and sat on the chair, raised their hands and rubbed their eyebrows heavily.

    Amelia White finished an investigation report, and the stomach growled again.

    The workload in the morning was heavy, and it consumed physical strength. After Elena Kent gave orders, the whole person was hungry and could hardly use any energy.

    The colleague beside just turned his head and said, ¡°You look a little pale. Do you mind?¡±

    Amelia White shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The colleague thought for a moment, rummaged in the drawer for a while, found a bag of instant noodles and handed it to her: ¡°It¡¯s a bit dry. You can go to the tea room to eat, so that you won¡¯t be seenter.¡±

    Amelia White¡¯s stomach was really ufortable, so she did not shirk. She thanked her and grabbed the instant noodles and went to the tea room.

    Just as the boiling water softened, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the tea room.

    Amelia White thinks that eating instant noodles at work time is not good. It is more important to go to the back to avoid it. The door of the tea room will open next second, and Jucy Emma¡¯s figure appears at the gate, facing her direction.

    The acrid taste of instant noodles pervaded the tea room. Jucy Emma nced at it, then hooked her lips and sneered, ¡°Oh, Miss White is this at noon? You are a precious daughter. How can you eat this kind of food?¡±

    At noon, Amelia White wasmanded to do this and that by Elena Kent. Jucy Emma naturally had all her eyes on her. She wished Elena Kent could defeat her more.

    Amelia White¡¯s face became cold, and the bowl was thrown on the table: ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Jucy Emma snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t do your job during work hours, but you vited thepany¡¯s regtions. As your boss, I have the right to criticize you. In addition, I will report today¡¯s events to the superior, and your sry should be deducted.¡±

    Amelia White was reluctant to look at her face. She turned coldly and said, ¡°Then you can help yourself.¡±

    Jucy Emma was angry at her attitude and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Then there was a rustling sound. Amelia White estimated that it was Jucy Emma who had left, and was toozy to turn around. It was here quietly waiting for instant noodles.

    After two or three minutes, a spicy smell began to diffuse. Amelia White opened the lid, and the white dense fog rose.

    Amelia White took a deep breath, and the next second there was a sound of footsteps behind her, as if she was approaching herself.

    She thought it was Jucy Emma who had not left yet. She was impatient and turned to her with a bowl: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say tiy would deduct my sry? Then you will deduct¡­¡±

    The sight fell on Nic Clinton, and the voice suddenly stopped.

    Nic Clinton was passing by the tea room. Hearing the news, he decided toe in and have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw instant noodles in Amelia White.

    He suddenly remembered what the assistant had said before ¨C Amelia White was ordered by Elena Kent. He had been busy for a whole noon and had not even had time to eat lunch.

    In the evening when he saw the bubble noodles floating in the soup, and his eyes were slightly dark.

    Just about to say something, the opposite Amelia White has moved quickly, she have stepped back several steps, opened the distance with Nic Clinton, bowed and alienated: ¡°President Nic.¡±

    In an instant, a nameless fire came to his mind.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked coldly.

    Anyway, he have been seen. Amelia White doesn¡¯t care. She just gave up on herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m having lunch. I know I vited thepany¡¯s regtions. If you want to deduct my sry, President Nic, you can deduct it.¡±

    Her attitude made Nic Clinton more angry, and his anger could not stop rising.

    There was a silence in the tea room. the two people breathing gently and gently.

    Nic Clinton sneered and said sarcastically: ¡°What are you expressing? Or do you mean to be pathetic in front of me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to y these tricks in front of me. If you have time, you might as well think about how to atone for Bill Clinton, because even if you y pitifully, I won¡¯t be soft on you at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia White frowned fiercely, but Nic Clinton was just about to retort. He turned around and walked out of the tea room quickly.

    When the door was mmed, Amelia White stomped her foot: ¡°Bastard!¡±

 Chapter 76

    At nearly eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Amelia White got off the bus and went back to the Clinton family with all her fatigue.

    The chef had already prepared dinner, and all the masters of the Clinton family were sitting around the table.

    Seeing Amelia Whiteing from afar, Laura Kent became cold and pped her chopsticks: ¡°Do you still know toe back?¡±

    Amelia White originally wanted to go back to the room to have a rest. It was just a matter of eating some bread at night. Now Laura Kent has called her name, so she has to stop: ¡°Madam Kent.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to hear from Mrs..¡± Laura Kent sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you came to my house to be a daughter. How is the servant who didn¡¯t even prepare dinner on time?¡±

    Amelia White bit ier lower lip and didn¡¯t answer.

    Laura Kent was even more unhappy: ¡°Why, what I said was unreasonable? Aren¡¯t you the servant of our family? You¡¯re eating and living in our Nic family?¡±

    Amelia White had to sigh: ¡°There are some unfinished business in thepany, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses with me!¡± Laura Kent interrupts her impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know when you will be busier than Nic? Why, we are such a big Clinton Group. Are you the only employee?¡±

    Of course not. There is only one employee in Amelia White.

    But Elena Kent and Jucy Emma couldn¡¯t bear to push all the work onto her.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what qualifications you have for joining our Clinton Group, a person who has been in prison but has no great ability.¡± Laura Kent looked at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°Not to mention the dishonesty, it¡¯s better to dismiss such people as soon as possible, so as not to pollute the name of our Clinton Group!¡±

    Elena Kent and nced at Nic Clinton. Seeing that he looked down slightly, s he was not able to figure out his idea for a while. She could only say tentatively: ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not good to dismiss her directly. After all, she is also pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of garbage collection station is our Clinton Group? Collect all kinds of goods?¡±

    Elena Kent and turned her eyes: ¡°There is some truth in what you said. After all, Clinton Group also has conditions for recruiting employees. It¡¯s really not appropriate to think about Amelia White, but¡­¡±

    She looked at Nic Clinton again quietly, and saw that Nic Clinton had not made a statement. She was worried and could only bite her teeth: ¡°But it¡¯s not good to dismiss her directly. I remembered that there was a cleaning aunt in thepany who had just resigned. We are short of a cleaningdy, and she is not suitable in Amelia White?¡±

    This proposal hit Laura Kent¡¯s heart.

    It is better for her to feel happy than to drive Amelia White away.

    She pped her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. I think we should do it this way. so as to avoid being unworthy and let some people encourage their ambitions that they should not have.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled, Nic. You can go to thepany tomorrow to make arrangements. Let¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t hear it clearly for a moment, or she could not believe it when she heard it clearly. Her voice was full of wonder: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Nic Clinton looked calm: ¡°Mother, this is not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Not appropriate?¡± Laura Kent immediately became angry. Since Bill Clinton died, Nic Clinton has almost obeyed her and never refused her any request. This is the first time that Nic Clinton has disobeyed her like this.

    More importantly, it is for Amelia White.

    Laura Kent trembled with anger. Fortunately, there was still a little sense of reason. He knew that Nic Clinton¡¯s decision t could not be changed by others.

    She also felt that all this was caused by Amelia White, and she was even more disgusted and resentful towards her. She turned around and saw that Amelia White was still standing there. She was even more angry. She said without hesitation: ¡°What are you still standing here for? Why don¡¯t you get out of here? Who are you trying to seduce?¡±

    Amelia White clenched her lips and tried her best to endure.

    It was a long time before she turned and left.

    Looking at Amelia White slowly walking away, her figure was slowly stretched under the indoor light, looking lonely and depressed. Elena Kent proudly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Afraid of being seen, she quickly buried her head and made a serious meal.

    In fact, her heart is naturally happy and proud.

    Look, one day, she must drive the bitch Amelia White out of the Clinton family.

    After death, the excitement and warmth of the Clinton family gradually faded away. Amelia White closed her eyes heavily and walked to her room.

    Walking around the lobby, she saw that the door of her room was wide open, and there seemed to be someone searching for something in it.

    She frowned and strode to scold, when suddenly a box was thrown out.

    The box, which was not very strong, broke open with a crash on the ground, and the clothes inside were scattered all over the floor.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The people inside cleaned up the sheets and mattresses and raised their hands to throw them out. Amelia White frowned more tightly, quickened their pace, and came forward to hold her hand.

    It was Noah who threw things.

    She often helps Elena Kent bully Amelia White. At this time, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to Amelia White and shakes off her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She kneaded the sheets into a ball and threw them out. ¡°Why? What do you say? Of course, I helped you move?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°This is Mrs. ¡®s idea!¡± Noah directly blocked Amelia White¡¯s words.

    When everything in the room was almost empty, she smiled and pped her hands. She pointed to the mess outside the room: ¡°You don¡¯t have to live here anymore. Mrs. doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Looking at her clothes scattered all over the floor, Amelia White¡¯s heart gradually became a nameless fire, almost uncontroble.

    ¡°Amelia White!¡± Then the old housekeeper¡¯s voice came.

    Amelia White took a deep breath and turned her head.

    The old housekeeper sighed, bent down to help her pick up the scattered, and then said, ¡°Come with me to tidy up your clothes. Your room has been changed to the backyard.¡±

    He said that he had turned around to lead the way to the backyard.

    Back yard

    The servants of the Clinton family live in their own special servants¡¯ rooms. Although they are not as luxurious as the vis in front, they are not much less than ordinary apartments.

    The backyard, seems to have only one utility room.

    She gathered her things silently, followed the old housekeeper, and sure enough, she saw him go into the warehouse.

    She pointed to the empty warehouse where only a wooden bed was ced and was covered with dust: ¡°This will be your room in the future, so you can clean it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Here?¡± Amelia Wytte frowned.

    The old butler turned around and asked, ¡°is there any problem?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Of course, there was a big problem. The warehouse in the backyard was usually used by the servant of the Clinton family to pile up the things. Since the things had been emptied recently, there was nothing else except for a wooden bed.

    But

    Realizing that it was Laura Kent¡¯s idea, or perhaps Nic Clinton had acquiesced in it, Amelia Wytte gritted her teeth and said, ¡°no problem.¡±

    After the housekeeper left, Amelia Wytte picked out a dress she didn¡¯t usually wear and began to clean it up.

    The warehouse was cleaned up, and there were many buckets of water in it.

    It was not until it waspletely dark that she reluctantly finished cleaning up. Then she copsed on the bed because of tiredness.

    As the night deepened, there was a rare silence outside. Looking through the window, it was dark outside. There was only a bright moon in the sky, hanging high, and almost no star could be seen.

    After finishing her work, Nic Clinton returned to his room and found that there were a lot of things in it.

    Although it was neatly arranged, it was still particrly annoying when he looked at it.

    He opened the wardrobe and saw many women¡¯s clothes in addition to his own. His face suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Guards!¡± He shouted at the outside of the room.

    A servant immediately came in, lowering his head and trembling, ¡°sir.¡±

    Pointing at the things that came out of the room and the clothes in his wardrobe, Nic Clinton asked with a straight face, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Who let you in? Whose things are these?¡±

    His room had always been cleaned by the old housekeeper. Although there were no particrly important documents in the room, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t allow others to enter his room.

    Not to mention that there were so many things all of a sudden.

    The servant was frightened by his expression. he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told him honestly, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s something from Miss Kent.¡±

    Elena Kent?

    Nic Clinton frowned and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the order of MRs. Kent.¡±

    He frowned more tightly, and a deep sense of agitation slowly surged up in his heart.

    At this moment, the sound of high heels came, and Elena Kent appeared at the door of the room.

    She took a look at the trembling servant and immediately walked over. Standing next to Nic Clinton, she asked in surprise, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows. He waved his hand irritably and said to the servant, ¡°you go downstairs first.¡±

    The servant was relieved as soon as he got the order.

    There were only two people left in the room, Nic Clinton and Elena Kent. He turned around and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you go back to your room?¡±

    Elena Kent took a look at the furnishings in the room. Her things were neatly arranged in Nic Clinton¡¯s things, so it was impossible for him not to see them.

    But he couldn¡¯t figure out whether Nic Clinton really didn¡¯t know or just pretended not to.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll stay here tonight¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Nic Clinton suddenly turned around. His tall figure directly shrouded her, and her face was gloomy and appalling.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She was also afraid of such a Nic Clinton, but

    If she missed this chance, there would be no such again. It was not easy for Laura Kent toe back and support him. She had to find a way to make love with Nic Clinton during this period of time. Only in this way could shepletely tie up with Nic Clinton.

    Looking up at the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, Elena Kent blushed with shyness.

    She suddenly lowered her head and said in a voice as low as the mosquito, ¡°this is¡­ It¡¯s aunt¡¯s idea. She wants us¡­ To have a grandson as soon as possible so as to continue the incense for the Clinton family.¡±

    It was true.

    Nic Clinton exhaled slowly.

    Last time, Laura Kent¡¯s proposal was rejected by him. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t let it go, but he didn¡¯t expect her to act first and report afterwards.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The room was a little quiet.

    Elena Kent was also nervous, but she had already done this, and there was no room for retreat. She took a step forward and got a little closer to Nic Clinton.

    Suddenly, a faint fragrance slowly drifted away.

    Frowning, Nic Clinton took a step back unhappily.

    Elena Kent gritted her teeth and lowered her head. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take a shower first?¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything, she thought that Nic Clinton had acquiesced in it. She turned around, went to the wardrobe, picked a pajama and entered the bathroom.

    After a long time, the fragrance gradually drifted away. Nic Clinton frowned tightly and her frown finally eased a little.

    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. He took a look at it and felt restless again. He took hisptop and sat on the sofa, starting to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs again.

    That was what Elena Kent saw when she came out of the bathroom.

    Nic Clinton was sitting upright in front of the sofa, neatly dressed, with aptop in her hand and typing quickly without any expression on her face.

    ¡°Nic.¡± She whispered in a sweet voice. If it were an ordinary man, he would probably feel his body soft just by hearing this voice.

    But Nic Clinton just looked up at her coldly and then lowered his head to focus on herptop.

    It seemed that there was something more attractive than her in the notebook.

    Elena Kent bit her lips unwillingly.

    She deliberately chose a pajama that entuated her figure. Because she had just taken a shower, her body exuded an increasingly attractive fragrance, making her look even more charming.

    But Nic Clinton ignored it.

    After hesitating for a while, Elena Kent walked towards Nic Clinton and sat next to him.

    The sofa beside her sank suddenly, and then the fragrance floated over again.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened again.

    He moved aside a little with hisptop and kept a distance from Elena Kent. Then he looked up at her and said, ¡°you can go to rest now. I have some work to finish.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You go to bed first.¡± Her voice was not loud, but with a sense of irresistible firmness.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she looked at Nic Clinton¡¯s dark and deep eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything in the end. She turned around and went back to her room.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t finish his work until midnight.

    He looked up at the bedroom, where the light was faint orange.

 Chapter 78

    It must be Elena Kent who left the light on purpose.

    Nic Clinton took a look outside the suite. After a moment of silence, he finally chose to spend the night on the sofa.

    The next morning, it was bright.

    Elena Kent woke up in a daze and touched the other side of the bed. It was indeed cold, and there was no trace of anyone lying on it.

    She was a little upset that she couldn¡¯t hold onst night and fell asleep while Nic Clinton was still working.

    When she walked out of the bedroom, she saw a quilt on the sofa in the coat room. Elena Kent immediately understood what was going on, but became more and more annoyed. They were in the same room, but Nic Clinton was willing to sleep on the sofa. he didn¡¯t even want to touch her!

    ¡°Nic?¡± She called the suite several times, but no one answered.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    So she opened the door and called a servant casually, ¡°where is Nic?¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent.¡± The servant bowed respectfully to him and said, ¡°Mr. Ni asked the cook to make breakfast early in the morning and has gone to thepany after that.¡±

    he left?

    Elena Kent stamped her feet angrily.

    She happened to see Amelia Wytteing from the backyard from a distance. The feeling of unwillingness surged in her heart and lingered for a long time.

    She suddenly turned her eyes and thought of something. She waved at the servant and said, ¡°you go downstairs first.¡±

    After returning to the room, the material pinched several red marks on its neck in front of the mirror.

    After thinking for a while, she picked a dress with V cor. She looked at herself in the mirror for a while and nodded. Obviously, she was very satisfied.

    As soon as Amelia Wytte entered the vi, she was stopped by Noah. She asked her to clean the corridor on floor 2.

    She lifted the broom and went upstairs. Suddenly, the door of Nic Clinton¡¯s room was opened.

    Subconsciously, Amelia Wytte took a look at her and was stunned.

    Elena Kent, in a ck dress with a V cor, walked out with sparkling eyes. When she walked out, she even flipped her hair inadvertently, looking more charming.

    However, the most important thing was that

    The hickeys on her neck.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Elena Kent noticed the faint smile on her face. When she walked towards Amelia Wytte, she suddenly felt her legs weak and barely stood against the wall.

    She put her hands on her waist and said to Amelia Wytte, e and help me.¡±

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and put an arm on her hand.

    As she helped Elena Kent out of the room, she seemed to say casually, ¡°Nic doesn¡¯t know how to be tender to women at all. I was exhaustedst night.¡±

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips harder.

    Elena Kent was still nagging, but she didn¡¯t listen to him. The words she had just said kept ringing in her mind.

    As she was absent-minded, she didn¡¯t notice that when she went downstairs. Elena Kent suddenly pounced forward. Fortunately, Amelia Wytte reacted in time and reached out to support her.

    Elena Kent stood still with a long face. As soon as she heard the scold, she was overwhelmed by it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Laura Kent stepped forward and scolded, ¡°you broke Elena¡¯s arm. Can you take the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡± Laura Kent snorted and was about to continue cursing Amelia Wytte when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the red marks on the necks of the two women. She changed her mind immediately.

    She reached out and held Elena Kent over. ¡°You silly girl. How can you let this woman help you?¡±

    She nced at Elena Kent¡¯s belly and said, ¡°what if something happens to the baby of our Clinton family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Auntie!¡±

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte felt bored. She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Laura Kent.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Amelia Wytte, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. I should go to work.¡±

    ¡°Work?¡± Laura Kent snorted, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go there anymore. It¡¯s enough to have Elena in thepany. As for you¡­¡±

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the shopping mall to buy somethingter. You can go with me and help me carry my bags.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was about to refuse, but Laura Kent looked at her and asked, ¡°why can¡¯t I, thedy of the Clinton family, order you, a servant?¡±

    She was silent for a moment, and then lowered her head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After breakfast, Laura Kent asked the driver to drive her to a shopping mall, which was arge luxury shopping mall nearby. Some rich women in the capital often went shopping there.

    From the jewelry store on the 1 floor, Laura Kent had scanned a lot of goods.

    Logically speaking, as the olddy of the Clinton family, she had her name and consumption records in all major shopping malls. The saleswomen in such kind of shopping malls were eager to ask her to go shopping, so they could deliver the goods to her door.

    However, Laura Kent didn¡¯t allow Amelia Wytte to carry everything she bought.

    She nced at Amelia Wytte arrogantly and said, ¡°carry it for me. All the things in it are valuable. You can¡¯t afford to lose any of them.¡±

    Under the saleswoman¡¯s contemptuous and sympathetic gaze, Amelia Wytte tightened her grip and silently followed Laura Kent.

    It was not until noon that the shopping mall began to sweep goods. It was not until she was about to lose her feet that Laura Kent seemed to be merciful. ¡°Well, find a cafe and have a rest.¡±

    There was a coffee shop not far away from them. Perhaps Laura Kent was tired after walking for a long time, so she didn¡¯t find fault with it and walked over first.

    Amelia Wytte put the bags away and hadn¡¯t had a rest yet.

    Laura Kent leaned against the chair again and ordered, e here and massage my shoulders.¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t hear what Laura Kent said clearly and looked at her in astonishment.

    But she quickly became impatient and raised her voice, ¡°what? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? It doesn¡¯t look like you are working as a maid in a rtionship?¡±

    People from all directions looked at them and whispered from time to time.

    Amelia Wytte blushed, not because she was shy, but because she was angry.

    This was far more than what she needed to work as the servant of the Clinton family ¨C Laura Kent was simply humiliating her.

    Her back, which was bent because of excessive exhaustion, suddenly straightened up.

    Amelia Wytte stood straight and looked straight into Laura Kent¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She paused and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to massage. Even if I can, MRs. Kent shouldn¡¯t have been my job, so I won¡¯t give you a massage.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Amelia Wytte would refuse her in public. Laura Kent was so angry that she mmed the coffee cup on the table.

    She stood up and pped Amelia Wytte across the face.

    ¡°I think you are so rebellious!¡±

 Chapter 79

    Amelia Wytte was stunned by the p. Before she could react, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open with force, and a waiter eximed, ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±

    The next second, a tall figure stood in front of her.

    The man raised his hand and held Laura Kent high in the air. He was about to p her two times, but his hand fell down heavily. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Eden Hawk?¡± Amelia Wytte looked at the man in front of her in surprise. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    Amelia Wytte had urately called out the name of Eden Hawk. Obviously, these two people knew each other.

    Seeing that Eden Hawk firmly protected Amelia Wytte behind her, the anger on her face turned into a sneer. ¡°Well, well,. No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that you have already found a backup!¡±

    The two words¡¯ back-up ¡®were too obvious. Not to mention Amelia Wytte, she thought she had nothing to do with Eden Hawk. Even if she did, they were just ordinary friends. She didn¡¯t allow Laura Kent to insult her like this.

    She walked up to Laura Kent and took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Hawk is my friend, MRs. Kent. Please don¡¯t insult me like this.¡±

    ¡°Insulting? So you feel insulted?¡± Laura Kent was getting more and more insatiable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let others know that you dare to do it? How can a slut like you have normal friends? This man protects you so much. Who knows which one he is your lover?¡±

    Her words were getting more and more offensive.

    Eden Hawk was also furious. He grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°is this how their family insulted you?¡±

    Laura Kent was a big shot among the rich and powerful women in the capital city. He knew Eden Hawk¡¯s mother, so he was not unfamiliar with her. He knew that she was the olddy of the Clinton family.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± He really didn¡¯t want Amelia Wytte to hear these filthy words again.

    Amelia Wytte struggled hard for two times, but failed to get rid of Eden Hawk¡¯s hand. She could only sigh slightly and call his name. ¡°You¡­ You can let go of me first.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡±

    Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t believe Amelia Wytte¡¯s reaction. ¡°They all treated you like this¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte sighed again and pulled away his hand. ¡°Thank you for helping me, but I¡¯m the servant of the Clinton family. I¡­ I can¡¯t get you involved, nor can I get the Hawk family involved.¡±

    Nic Clinton was a domineering woman. She knew clearly that if she really left with Eden Hawk today, even the Hawk family would be implicated.

    The more Laura Kent looked at the interaction between the two, the more dazzling she felt. Seeing that they were still entangled, she sneered, turned around and left.

    When Amelia Wytte finally calmed Eden Hawk down and persuaded him to leave, she looked around and saw Laura Kent.

    She stopped a waiter casually and pointed at the seat where Laura Kent was sitting. ¡°Where is thedy sitting here just now?¡±

    The quarrel between the three of them was quite loud. The waiter had already noticed the situation here and said in a low voice, ¡°when you were talking to that gentleman, thatdy had already left.¡±

    Amelia Wytte sighed, thanked the waiter, paid the bill and left.

    The driver had left with Laura Kent. Amelia Wytte could only hail a taxi by herself. When she arrived at the Clinton family, it was rare that the Nic Clinton was not in thepany, but at home.

    As soon as she entered, she found that the atmosphere in the living room was very serious.

    All the servants lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.

    Laura Kent sat not far from Nic Clinton. When she saw Amelia Wyttee in, she snorted coldly, ¡°you still know how to end your tryst with a man when youe back?¡±

    When Nic Clinton heard the three words ¡°wild man¡±, her eyes darkened.

    ¡°MRs. Kent¡­¡± Amelia Wytte sighed. ¡°I told you that he and I were just¡­¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Before she could finish her words, Elena Kent¡¯s reproach directly drowned out her voice. She walked up to Amelia Wytte and said angrily, ¡°how dare you hit your mother?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Did she do something to Laura Kent?

    When did shey a hand on Laura Kent? It was Laura Kent who pped her in the cafe.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    However, Laura Kent continued to stir up trouble, ¡°I have never been wronged like this since I married the Clinton family. Even your father respects me a lot. But it¡¯s this woman who not only trysted with other men, but also bullied me together. How could I be so unlucky?¡±

    As she spoke, she mentioned Bill Clinton, ¡°if my son were still alive, I would never have done it. His mother was wronged.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and blue veins stood out on her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It is not like this¡­¡± Amelia Wytte tried to exin.

    Nic Clinton suddenly stood up and said, ¡°no need to say that!¡±

    The living room fell into silence.

    All eyes fell on him. Even Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation.

    Nic Clinton looked at her coldly, but the next second, he looked away quickly.

    He turned to Laura Kent and said, ¡°since she is a servant of our family, mother has the right to dispose of her. Since she has offended you, I will leave it to you.¡±

    Then he turned around and went upstairs. he went back to his room and closed the door,pletely isted from all the outside interference.

    Amelia Wytte looked at his back disappearing from her sight step by step, and the despair in her heart spread one point one bit by bit.

    When the door was closed with a click, her heart finally sank to the bottom of the valley, and thest glimmer of hope waspletely destroyed.

    Laura Kent sneered, ¡°what are you looking at? Do you really think Nic wille to help you?¡±

    Since he didn¡¯t say anything, Laura Kent didn¡¯t say anything more. She waved at Noah, who had already been prepared, and said, ¡°you know what to do to offend the servant of my master, right?¡±

    With a ttering smile, Noah said, ¡°Mrs., don¡¯t worry. I will help you vent your anger!¡±

    As she spoke, she stepped forward and grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s hair. While cursing, she was about to beat her. ¡°Why are you so cheap? Everyone wants to seduce you? You are just like the Ning family. They are all dirty!¡±

    No matter how Amelia Wytte insulted her, she could tolerate it. But when it came to her family, her eyes suddenly turned cold and her face instantly turned cold.

    She looked as if she was going to eat someone.

    Noah was frightened by her gaze. She loosened her grip on Amelia Wytte¡¯s hair a little.

    The next second, Amelia Wytte pressed her on the ground.

    Her body fell heavily to the ground with a bang. Before Noah could scream out of pain, she pped her in the face.

 Chapter 80

    Without any pause, Amelia Wytte pped Noah across the face.

    By the time Laura Kent and the others realized what had happened, Noah had been ck and blue, almost unable to speak.

    Laura Kent screamed and shouted at the bodyguards beside her in a hurry, ¡°what are you waiting for? Suppress this woman!¡±

    Hearing her voice, Amelia Wytte turned her head abruptly.

    The two¡¯s eyes just met in the air. When she saw the extremely frightening eyes of Amelia Wytte, her heart trembled. Coupled with the fear she had just received, she suddenly rolled her eyes and fell heavily behind.

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Mydy!¡±

    The people in the living room were all shocked. The bodyguards didn¡¯t have time to listen to Laura Kent¡¯s order to subdue Amelia Wytte. They supported Laura Kent with all their strength and called 120 immediately.

    When the ambnce arrived, she was in a hurry again. Finally, she sent Laura Kent to the hospital.

    Laura Kent wasn¡¯t in a serious condition. She was just frightened by Amelia Wytte¡¯s appearance. Besides, she was so angry that she fell into aa all of a sudden.

    The doctor gave her an injection and she woke up soon.

    The door of the ward was open. Outside the ward, Amelia Wytte was watched by Elena Kent, Noah and several other servants, as if she would make Laura Kent more angry if she went in.

    She could only stand outside and hear the sound inside.

    Laura Kent seemed to have just woken up. As soon as she saw Nic Clinton, she cried, ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to be an MRs. Kent anymore. Even a servant of the Clinton family dares to treat me like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face was serious, and her voice sounded even colder. However, his concern for Laura Kent was not fake.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Laura Kent screamed again, ¡°my heart aches and my head aches. That bitch made me look like this. She wants me to die!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    The word ¡°die¡± was ominous. Nic Clinton¡¯s pupils contracted.

    However, Laura Kent didn¡¯t give up. While crying out her fate, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t cure that bitch. If he wants me to die, then I¡¯ll die. Go and apany my son as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Nic Clinton said helplessly, ¡°please don¡¯t say that.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she want me to die?¡±

    There was a dead silence in the ward.

    After a long while, Nic Clinton asked, ¡°what do you want me to do?¡±

    Only then did Laura Kent feel a little satisfied. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t cure her, but you can¡¯t deal with her for nothing today.¡±

    Amelia Wytte heard clearly what said outside.

    At this time, even if she breathed by herself, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little light.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what she was looking forward to.

    After a long time, he finally heard the voice of Nic Clinton from the ward.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He agreed.

    Her heart seemed to be sank into cold water, and it became cold.

    When Nic Clinton walked out of the ward, Elena Kent, together with several servants, immediately lowered his head, pretending that he didn¡¯t know what was happening in the ward.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t look at them. She didn¡¯t allow anyone to look at Amelia Wytte. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    When the two of them came to the empty corridor, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s neck, so hard that blue veins burst out in his arms.

    The veins on his forehead throbbed violently. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°what do you want? Do you have to kill everyone in our Clinton family before you give up?¡±

    Bill Clinton was gone because of Amelia Wytte. Now, even Laura Kent was pissed off by her.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes were red and her face was ferocious. She looked terrible.

    The strength of her palm was so great that it couldn¡¯t be restrained at all. Amelia Wytte rolled her eyes and almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    After a while, he loosened his grip a little, but his palm was still stuck in Amelia Wytte¡¯s neck.

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath of the fresh air in the hospital. The feeling of drowning made her feel like she was reborn, and her mind had never be as clear as it was now.

    Looking at the ferocious look on Nic Clinton¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest fear. Instead, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°I want to kill all the people in the Clinton family?¡±

    ¡°If I want to kill them so much, why don¡¯t I kill you first?¡± Speaking of excitement, there were even faint tears in her eyes, but she quickly held them back. ¡°You should be the most damn one!¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton snorted and tightened her grip.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t give in at all. ¡°Am I wrong? If I really want to kill everyone in the Clinton family, I will kill you first. You are the person I hate the most.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Nic Clinton was so angry that she almost lost her mind.

    He pinched Amelia Wytte¡¯s neck hard and tightened his grip. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    The feeling of suffocation slowly surged up, and the hands on her neck were still tightening. Amelia Wytte felt that the oxygen in her chest was getting less and less.

    But she was not painful at all.

    In addition to the feeling of suffocation, she felt her heart a little alive at this moment.

    A sense of relief finally came to her.

    The woman¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker, and her breath became lighter and lighter, as if she really couldn¡¯t breathe, but a smile slowly appeared on her face.

    Nic Clinton let go of her hand after a short pause.

    As soon as she was relieved, Amelia Wytte¡¯s body slid down sharply and slowly squatted down along the smooth corridor wall of the hospital.

    She was still leaning against the wall.

    Nic Clinton turned around with her back to her.

    Her figure was against the light, looking so strange and alienated.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± His cold voice came through slowly, ¡°go back to the vi. Don¡¯te out again without my order.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te out?¡± Amelia Wytte burst intoughter slowly. She covered her eyes with her hands and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    She wiped it hard and stood up against the wall. ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Why should I go back? It¡¯s the Clinton family, not my home. Since I¡¯m going to be tortured to death sooner orter, I¡¯d rather live a happy life.¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton, I¡¯m not your puppet. I have to do whatever you want me to do!¡±

    Atst, he took a look at the figure before she turned around and left decisively.

 Chapter 81

    As the footsteps faded away, Nic Clinton turned around slowly.

    he could only see the back of Amelia Wytte from a distance.

    Under the light, it looked lonely.

    His heart seemed to be pulled by something, and a sense of pain slowly came, and gradually became numb.

    After a long time, he took a deep breath and kept telling himself not to be softhearted.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    At the corner of the corridor, Elena Kent sneeredcently.

    Noah was also very proud. ¡°Let¡¯s see how that woman will turn over!¡±

    Then she looked at Elena Kent and said fawningly, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Kent. You¡¯ll finally get what you want.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Elena Kent frowned, turned around and shouted at her.

    Noah was stunned for a moment. She snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. Forget it earlier. All right, you go back to the ward.¡±

    Noah was not reconciled.

    The more Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte had a fight, the happier Elena Kent was. But now hse had to pretend to be a Virgin Mary.

    She bit her lips and nodded in a low voice before turning around and leaving.

    As soon as she left, Elena Kent ran her fingers through her hair and coughed. Then she gracefully walked up to Nic Clinton.

    Seeing that he looked sullen and displeased, a worried look appeared on his face. ¡°Nic¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Nic Clinton ignored Nic, but she wasn¡¯t discouraged. She walked up to him and pulled his sleeve gently. In a softer tone, she asked, ¡°Nic, are you okay? Just now¡­ I saw Amelia Wytte leave. You are¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she stole a nce at Nic Clinton. Seeing that his expression became colder and colder, the joy in her heart increased.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. ¡°Amelia Wytte¡¯s character¡­ s, but you know aunt¡¯s temper¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton suddenly turned her head and stared at her coldly, with a hint of scarlet in her eyes.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat and couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    She didn¡¯t hear it clearly for a moment and asked almost subconsciously, ¡°what?¡±

    The look on Nic Clinton¡¯s face became colder, and there was no emotion in her eyes. ¡°Amelia Wytte has left. Isn¡¯t this what you have been thinking about all the time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Elena Kent denied.

    She wanted to exin more, but when she looked into Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes and his expression, all the words she wanted to exin turned into vigorous anger.

    She pinched her palm hard and then raised her head suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His voice was no longer as gentle as usual. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just like your mother. I want her to leave. I want her to go far away and never appear again!¡±

    ¡°But why do you insist on keeping her in the Clinton family? She has done so many wrong things, but why don¡¯t you drive her away?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nic Clinton snapped.

    He frowned, and a violent irritable feeling slowly surged up in his heart.

    Elena Kent sneered and took a few steps back. Suddenly, she turned around and said, ¡°you can¡¯t keep her. No one in our house wants to see Amelia Wytte again!¡±

    After saying that, she left without looking back.

    The corridor of the hospital returned to silence. There was only Nic Clinton left in the long corridor.

    He raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows to calm himself down. Then he called the driver to go home.

    It was not until she walked out of the hospital that Amelia Wytte realized that she had walked a long distance. Now she was in a strange ce, and she couldn¡¯t even see the outline of the hospital from a distance.

    She randomly found a bench and sat down. Her eyes fell on the ground, empty and confused.

    There were many tall buildings and cars on the street, but there was no ce for her to stay.

    The Clinton family.

    But where could she go after leaving the vi of the Clinton family?

    At this time, the phone suddenly rang and Amelia Wytte answered it.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a salesperson of XX real estate. Do you need to buy a house?¡±

    It turned out to be a crank call.

    She twitched the corners of her mouth andughed at herself in her heart. ¡®that¡¯s right. Who else would call me at this time besides the saleswoman?¡¯?

    What was she expecting?

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t hang up. The saleswoman on the other end of the line was still talking about the benefits of her own property. When she spoke of her dry lips, she still didn¡¯t receive any response. She couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    ¡°Hello, are you listening?¡±

    Amelia Wytte nodded.

    The saledy got excited again, ¡°what do you think I said just now,dy? The location of the buildings here is very good and the environment is quiet. Do you want to buy one ore here to have a look?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. She stood up and looked up at the gray sky.

    The sun was dazzling, but she tried her best to open her eyes wide. It was not until tears slid out from the corners of her eyes that she wiped them heavily. ¡°The Clinton family, Nic Clinton¡­¡±

    She murmured and suddenly grinned.

    Damn it.

    There was an advertisement for a hotel on the pir next to the hotel. Amelia Wytte called the advertisement.

    Life had to go on. Even if she left the Clinton family, she had to live on her own.

    Laura Kent wasn¡¯t seriously ill. She could be discharged from the hospital after the intravenous drip.

    A group of servants surrounded her, like the moon surrounded by stars.

    Laura Kent looked around and sensed something was wrong. ¡°Where is Nic? And where is Elena Kent? What¡¯s going on? Where are the two of them?¡±

    It was understandable that Nic Clinton was not here. After all, he was busy with his work. He had to go back to thepany to preside over the overall situation after a call from thepany, but Elena Kent should be here.

    Noah knew what was going on, so he moved closer to her quietly.

    ¡°MRs. Kent¡­ Miss Kent, she¡¯s gone.¡±

    Laura Kent frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Noah raised her head and took a stealthy look at her. Then she quickly lowered her head and said in a lower voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±

    ¡°Just say it!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Miss Kent and Mr. Clinton had a fight because of Amelia Wytte,¡±

 Chapter 82

    Amelia Wytte, Amelia Wytte again!

    Laura Kent became more and more dissatisfied with Amelia Wytte. When she returned to the vi and saw Elena Kent lying on the bed and sobbing in a low voice, such dissatisfaction reached its peak.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Laura Kent sat on the edge of Elena Kent¡¯s bed. ¡°Noah said that you had a conflict with Nic. Is it because of that woman again?¡±

    Speaking of Amelia Wytte, her voice turned cold.

    Elena Kent wiped her eyes hard, turned around and threw herself into her arms. ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    Her body trembled, and she sobbed in a low voice. It sounded very pitiful.

    Laura Kent was angry and pitiful. She raised her hand and gently patted on Elena Kent¡¯s back. ¡°Tell me what happened. I will definitely help you!¡±

    Elena Kent sobbed again and then wiped her tears. She raised her head slowly and looked at her with blurred eyes. She wanted to exaggerate what had happened in the corridor of the hospital.

    Hearing that, Laura Kent was furious. She pped hard on the table in front of her and said, ¡°this bitch!¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Elena Kent eximed. She hurried to check on her hand and made sure that it was okay. Then she said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    She wiped her tears again and said, ¡°you have to go to the hospital for a reexamination tomorrow. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again because of her.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Laura Kent took two deep breaths to calm herself down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That woman¡­¡± Laura Kent patted Elena Kent¡¯s hand, with a murderous look shing in her eyes. ¡°I will never allow her to harm the Clinton family like this again!¡±

    When she was young, she also had the cruel method of killing in the rain of blood and wind. When she said this, her temperament was also cold.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at her nkly.

    But soon she realized that it was a chance.

    She blinked heryes, moved closer to Laura Kent and asked tentatively, ¡°what¡­ What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman always trying to seduce Nic? Since Nic has be like this because of her, she can¡¯t stay!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare not?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    How could it be possible? This proposal was exactly what Elena Kent wanted.

    What else could he do to make Amelia Wytte disappear from the world forever?

    After talking for a while, Laura Kent looked a little tired.

    ¡°Aunt, would you like to have a rest first?¡± Elena Kent asked.

    Laura Kent stood up and walked outside. When the door was half opened, she suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If you have any difficulties,e to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    As soon as Laura Kent left, the expression of grievance on Elena Kent¡¯s face was immediately swept away.

    She grabbed her phone and made a call.

    ¡°How is it going with that woman?¡±

    ¡°She is in a hotel in the west of the city now. She will stay here tonight after paying.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Elena Kent replied with a smile.

    If Amelia Wytte was somewhere else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, but in a chaotic ce like a hotel in the west of the city, it would be the best.

    ¡°Keep an eye on herSend me the locationter.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the man quickly sent her the location. Elena Kent changed another mobile phone, and even changed a mobile card. Then he made a new phone call.

    ¡°I want you to do something for me. The reward is two million.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    As Elena Kent sent the previous location and attached a photo of Amelia Wytte, se said, ¡°I just sent you the address and photo. Kill this woman on it!¡±

    The viciousness in his tone was frightening.

    The man on the other end of the line was used to it and was about to hang up.

    All of a sudden, Elena Kent thought of the attitude of Nic Clinton towards her when she was in the corridor. Feeling still angry, he changed his mind and said, ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to kill her in this way, so¡­ I think that woman is not bad in appearance, and she is good at seducing men. Don¡¯t you want to do something?¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I just need a result. As for what you are going to do and what you are going to do in the middle, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, a sneer slowly appeared on her face.

    Amelia Wytte

    After today, she would be fine.

    The west part of the city was a famous slum in the capital. People living here were either too poor, or their status was not presentable.

    That was why there were many hotels in the west of the city.

    Amelia Wytte was staying in a young Hostel, which was especially chaotic, where all kinds of people lived.

    It was getting dark. She hurried back to her room after buying some daily necessities. After locking the door, she was still worried. She put a stool horizontally against the door.

    Then she sat on the new bed and began to count her savings.

    When she left the Clinton family, she was in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t pack up her clothes. She just wore the same clothes with the little bnce in her phone.

    If it wasn¡¯t enough, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a hotel.

    Amelia Wytte sighed and began to think about what to do tomorrow. She didn¡¯t intend to go to the song group again.

    Before she could figure out the result, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± she became alert at the thought of the chaos in the hotel. She came to the door slowly and picked up a stick.

    ¡°Waiter, here is the water. You just asked us to bring it up.¡±

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief.

    The hotel¡¯s condition was really bad. There was even no drinking water in the room. Just now, they bought things in a hurry, and Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t have time to buy anything. They could only ask for a bottle of water at the front desk and ask them to bring it upter.

    She pulled out a chair and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a waiter in a hotel uniform standing outside.

    Amelia Wytte waspletely relieved. She went back to her stomach and took the water from the waiter. She had been busy all afternoon and had already been thirsty. So she unscrewed the lid and took a big gulp.

    She moved so fast that she didn¡¯t even notice the waiter¡¯s faint smile at the moment he saw her action.

    The moment the water entered, Amelia Wytte sensed that something was wrong.

    A sense of dizziness slowly swept over her heart, and her brain seemed to be iparably heavy, and her thoughts were all half slower.

    The waiter in front of her raised his head and showed an unfriendly face. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you ufortable? Do you need me to send you back to your room?¡±

    Although he was asking, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulder and pushed her into the room.

    A great sense of fear spread. Amelia Wytte wanted to struggle, but was controlled by the waiter.

    With a bang, the door was closed.

    The stool that Amelia Wytte used to lean against the door was convenient for him. He threw Amelia Wytte heavily on the bed, and then used the stool to lean against the door.

    When she turned around, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart beat fast.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the smile on the man¡¯s face became more and more ferocious. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to apany you to spend such a lonely night, Miss Wytte.¡±

    In this case, it was self-evident what he wanted to do.

    What¡¯s worse, Amelia Wytte felt something wrong with her body.

    A feeling of dryness and heat slowly came up after the dull feeling of losing strength.

    The clothes on her body were very ufortable.

    However, at this time, the man sneered, ¡°do you feel very hot? Do you needfort?¡±

    As she spoke, she slowly walked towards Amelia Wytte.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She tightly pinched the palm of her hand with one hand to force herself to calm down and wake up. She put the other hand behind her waist and fumbled for the mobile phone randomly. With her back behind her, she could not see clearly and could only operate randomly.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Amelia Wytte raised her voice as the man approached her step by step. ¡°Who the hell are you? I don¡¯t know you at all¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need to know me.¡±

    Amelia Wytte became more flustered, but she could only pretend to be calm. ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± the man finally stopped, raised his head andughed twice, as if he had heard a big joke.

    ¡°Miss Wytte, don¡¯t try to fool me. The man who bought your life has already told me your background!¡±

    The man who bought your life?

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes widened.

    Was there another buyer behind this man?

    Who could it be?

    Almost in the next second, the face of Elena Kent shed through Amelia Wytte¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Amelia Wytte continued to secretly operate her mobile phone behind her back, trying to stall for time. Under her random operation, her mobile phone actually dialed a number.

    Feeling the vibration of her phone, Amelia Wytte was overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face.

    She stepped back a little, but felt more and more hot and soft all over her body. ¡°Don¡¯te over. You just want money, right? I can give you¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± seeing Amelia Wytte insist, the man became interested.

    The medicine he put in the bottle of water could make his chaste woman be a slut. He felt it interesting to see Amelia Wytte like this.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be much less fun to kill him or use tough methods?

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Amelia Wytte could feel her palm bleeding, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain and could only try her best to stall for time. ¡°No one knows that I came to this hotel in the west of the city.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you need to know.¡± the man pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at Amelia Wytte calmly. ¡°I advise you not to struggle. The medicine in the water you just drank is very sufficient, and it will soon be enough for you to beg me to sleep with you!¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as she heard the constant voice from the other end of the line.

    When he saw Amelia Wytte¡¯s phone call, Nic Clinton was still hesitating whether to answer it. he didn¡¯t expect to hear it.

    He clenched his phone and said coldly to his assistant who was breathing lightly and dared not to make a sound, ¡°get the car ready and go to the west of the city!¡±

    The tingling sensation in the palm of his hand continued, but his brain became more and more chaotic, and the heat in his body became more and more serious.

    Even the pain couldn¡¯t keep her awake.

    Amelia Wytte bit her tongue hard. Seeing the lust in the man¡¯s eyes became more and more intense, the despair in her heart also became deeper.

    After a long time, Amelia Wytte¡¯s body became redder and hotter.

    The man estimated that the time was almost up. Tut, he kicked away the chair and stood up.

    ¡°Well, the game is over. Little beauty, next, I will let you¡­¡±

    He grinned hideously and was about to pounce on her, but before he could finish his words, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open with a bang.

    A gust of cold wind blew from behind.

    The man¡¯s heart trembled. Regardless of anything else, he quickly locked a window in the room and jumped out towards the other end.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton trotted to the bed.

    The assistant rushed to the window almost at the same time. Looking down, he found that the man had already disappeared.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s room was on the two floor. She was afraid that he had already escaped.

    Clenching her fists, Nic Clinton ordered, ¡°go and find that man!¡±

    As soon as the assistant got the order, he immediately went out and was about to go to the back of the hotel.

    Nic Clinton also turned around and picked up Amelia Wytte. Feeling that she was rolling all over, she pulled a long face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    However, Amelia Wytte waspletely unconscious at this time. She almost instinctively looked for a ce to relieve the heat on her body.

    As soon as she was held, she put her arm around Nic Clinton¡¯s neck.

    Her cheeks kept rubbing against his body, and soon her delicate red lips encircled Nic Clinton¡¯s neck. Her expression became more and more blurred.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡±

    There was still no response from Amelia Wytte. She rubbed against Nic Clinton¡¯s body by instinct and let out a slight whine.

    The other hand even passed through the hem of Nic Clinton¡¯s clothes and slowly climbed on his back.

    The man¡¯s eyes became more and more red, and he had been trying his best to restrain himself. Until Amelia Wytte¡¯s cherry red lips came close, he finally turned and pressed her directly on the bed.

 Chapter 83

    After a long night, Amelia Wytte finally woke up in a daze at dawn.

    The first feeling was pain.

    Because of the medicine in the water yesterday, her head was dizzy and painful, and what was more painful than her head was her body.

    It was sour and swollen as if it had been crushed by a wheel.

    As soon as she raised her hand, she felt sore and numb again. Amelia Wytte touched the side of the bed and found that the satin on the bed was cold, indicating that the main character who slept on the sidest night had left for a long time.

    Shey on the bed with her eyes closed for a while until her thoughts gradually came back to her senses. What happenedst night was like a movie that was being watched, and the frame continued to y.

    ¡°Nic Clinton¡­¡±.

    Click.

    Hearing the soft voice, Amelia Wytte was stunned. The next second, she pulled the thin quilt and covered herself in it.

    The door of the bathroom opened slowly. Nic Clinton came out with a hazy wetness.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart skipped a beat until Nic Clinton raised her head.

    His eyes were so cold as if they could freeze people without any emotion.

    Amelia Wytte clenched her fists.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nic Clinton asked coldly as he sat opposite Amelia Wytte.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    After tidying up her thoughts for a while, she said, ¡°a waiter knocked on the door to bring me waterst night. The water must have been drugged. After I drank it, i¡­ it became like that.¡±

    ¡°That man. From what he said, he must be sent here by someone with a conspirator behind him.¡± after hesitating for a while, Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t tell her guess about Elena Kent.

    On one hand, she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    On the other hand

    Would Nic Clinton do anything to Elena Kent?

    Thinking of this, a bitter smile slowly appeared on her face.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°the problem is that bottle of water. Give it to me. I¡¯ll have it tested.¡±

    She paused and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Yes, that bottle of water!¡±

    When she finished drinking yesterday and felt weak all over, s he seemed to put it aside casually, which should be on the table by the door.

    However, Amelia Wytte looked around but didn¡¯t find the bottle of water.

    She tried to recall whether the remaining bottle of water was thrown somewhere in the chaosst night and didn¡¯t notice it.

    But before she could recall, there was a sudden noise outside.

    Footsteps and knocks were heard.

    Amelia Wytte quickly pulled her clothes and changed. She walked to the door and opened it without thinking too much.

    The next second, she saw a group of people with cameras and microphones standing at the door, and the road was blocked.

    Her eyes fell on the major magazines and the logo of the media on the microphone. She was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Nic Clinton reacted quickly. In an instant, she came to the door and mmed it shut.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia Wytte was stunned and didn¡¯t even realize what was going on.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened, especially when he heard the continuous knocks on the door and the exmations of those people outside.

    He quickly took out his phone and made a call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are there so many reporters here?¡±

    The assistant left early yesterday and didn¡¯t know what happened in the hotelter. But when he heard Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude, he guessed what had happened.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°President¡­¡± Nic Clinton interrupted him impatiently.

    ¡°Send someone to quiet these reporters as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see them at the door in half an hour!¡±

    The assistant hung up the phone as soon as he got the order. Then he called the periodical office and asked a pair of bodyguards to go to the west of the city to escort Nic Clinton.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    On morning, she finally received a call. Her heart sank. ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡± brother didn¡¯te back for a whole night. What do you think? Maybe he is still lying in bed happily at this time!¡±

    Hearing this, she was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Thinking of her nster, Elena Kent smiled. Then she took out her mobile phone, clicked the news interface and began to browse casually.

    As expected, she found a piece of news about the youth hostel in the west of the city.

    Beside it, there was a red word ¡°explode¡±.

    She clicked it in casually, but the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually froze. She read through the news line by line until she saw the photo taken by the reporters when the door was closed. Her face finally darkened.

    It was not the scene that Amelia Wytte and the man she bought off were photographed.

    In the photo, the man in a cheap bathrobe of a young hostess, although only a side face could be seen through the crack of the door, she was keenly aware that the killer she bought off was Nic Clinton!

    However, the person on the other end of the phone was still urging, ¡°things are going so smoothly. Miss Kent, should you pay the bnce to me?¡±

    Bnce?

    Elena Kent¡¯s face was full of anger after being fooled.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? I asked you to find someone to deal with that woman. Is that how you deal with her? Watch the news yourself!¡±

    Only then did the person on the other end of the phone realize that something might have happened. There was a faint voice on the phone.

    After a while, the man finally opened his mouth again, ¡°this¡­ This matter¡­ Miss Kent, this is an ident.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s eyes turned red because of the fact that Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte spent a night alone. She couldn¡¯t hear what the man in front of her was talking about at all.

    ¡°You losers!¡± she cursed viciously, ¡°you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. Do you still want the bnce? Get out!¡±

    The man had nned to reason with her, but he didn¡¯t expect Elena Kent to be so irritable. His attitude suddenly became cold.

    ¡°Miss Kent.¡± the man¡¯s tone was cold

    Elena Kent snorted, ¡°why can¡¯t you say that? You are just a bunch of losers. You smashed me and want to take the money?¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Kent really unwilling to cooperate?¡±

    Elena Kent snorted again.

    The person on the other end of the line clicked his tongue and said coldly, ¡°it seems that I have to contact Mr. Clinton and ask him to pay the money.¡±

 Chapter 84

    After a long night, Amelia Wytte finally woke up in a daze at dawn.

    The first feeling was pain.

    Because of the medicine in the water yesterday, her head was dizzy and painful, and what was more painful than her head was her body.

    It was sour and swollen as if it had been crushed by a wheel.

    As soon as she raised her hand, she felt sore and numb again. Amelia Wytte touched the side of the bed and found that the satin on the bed was cold, indicating that the main character who slept on the sidest night had left for a long time.

    Shey on the bed with her eyes closed for a while until her thoughts gradually came back to her senses. What happenedst night was like a movie that was being watched, and the frame continued to y.

    ¡°Nic Clinton¡­¡±.

    Click.

    Hearing the soft voice, Amelia Wytte was stunned. The next second, she pulled the thin quilt and covered herself in it.

    The door of the bathroom opened slowly. Nic Clinton came out with a hazy wetness.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart skipped a beat until Nic Clinton raised her head.

    His eyes were so cold as if they could freeze people without any emotion.

    Amelia Wytte clenched her fists.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nic Clinton asked coldly as he sat opposite Amelia Wytte.

    After tidying up her thoughts for a while, she said, ¡°a waiter knocked on the door to bring me waterst night. The water must have been drugged. After I drank it, i¡­ it became like that.¡±

    ¡°That man. From what he said, he must be sent here by someone with a conspirator behind him.¡± after hesitating for a while, Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t tell her guess about Elena Kent.

    On one hand, she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    On the other hand

    Would Nic Clinton do anything to Elena Kent?

    Thinking of this, a bitter smile slowly appeared on her face.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°the problem is that bottle of water. Give it to me. I¡¯ll have it tested.¡±

    She paused and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Yes, that bottle of water!¡±

    When she finished drinking yesterday and felt weak all over, s he seemed to put it aside casually, which should be on the table by the door.

    However, Amelia Wytte looked around but didn¡¯t find the bottle of water.

    She tried to recall whether the remaining bottle of water was thrown somewhere in the chaosst night and didn¡¯t notice it.

    But before she could recall, there was a sudden noise outside.

    Footsteps and knocks were heard.

    Amelia Wytte quickly pulled her clothes and changed. She walked to the door and opened it without thinking too much.

    The next second, she saw a group of people with cameras and microphones standing at the door, and the road was blocked.

    Her eyes fell on the major magazines and the logo of the media on the microphone. She was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Nic Clinton reacted quickly. In an instant, she came to the door and mmed it shut.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia Wytte was stunned and didn¡¯t even realize what was going on.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened, especially when he heard the continuous knocks on the door and the exmations of those people outside.

    He quickly took out his phone and made a call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are there so many reporters here?¡±

    The assistant left early yesterday and didn¡¯t know what happened in the hotelter. But when he heard Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude, he guessed what had happened.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°President¡­¡± Nic Clinton interrupted him impatiently.

    ¡°Send someone to quiet these reporters as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see them at the door in half an hour!¡±

    The assistant hung up the phone as soon as he got the order. Then he called the periodical office and asked a pair of bodyguards to go to the west of the city to escort Nic Clinton.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    On morning, she finally received a call. Her heart sank. ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡± brother didn¡¯te back for a whole night. What do you think? Maybe he is still lying in bed happily at this time!¡±

    Hearing this, she was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Thinking of her nster, Elena Kent smiled. Then she took out her mobile phone, clicked the news interface and began to browse casually.

    As expected, she found a piece of news about the youth hostel in the west of the city.

    Beside it, there was a red word ¡°explode¡±.

    She clicked it in casually, but the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually froze. She read through the news line by line until she saw the photo taken by the reporters when the door was closed. Her face finally darkened.

    It was not the scene that Amelia Wytte and the man she bought off were photographed.

    In the photo, the man in a cheap bathrobe of a young hostess, although only a side face could be seen through the crack of the door, she was keenly aware that the killer she bought off was Nic Clinton!

    However, the person on the other end of the phone was still urging, ¡°things are going so smoothly. Miss Kent, should you pay the bnce to me?¡±

    Bnce?

    Elena Kent¡¯s face was full of anger after being fooled.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? I asked you to find someone to deal with that woman. Is that how you deal with her? Watch the news yourself!¡±

    Only then did the person on the other end of the phone realize that something might have happened. There was a faint voice on the phone.

    After a while, the man finally opened his mouth again, ¡°this¡­ This matter¡­ Miss Kent, this is an ident.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s eyes turned red because of the fact that Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte spent a night alone. She couldn¡¯t hear what the man in front of her was talking about at all.

    ¡°You losers!¡± she cursed viciously, ¡°you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. Do you still want the bnce? Get out!¡±

    The man had nned to reason with her, but he didn¡¯t expect Elena Kent to be so irritable. His attitude suddenly became cold.

    ¡°Miss Kent.¡± the man¡¯s tone was cold

    Elena Kent snorted, ¡°why can¡¯t you say that? You are just a bunch of losers. You smashed me and want to take the money?¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Kent really unwilling to cooperate?¡±

    Elena Kent snorted again.

    The person on the other end of the line clicked his tongue and said coldly, ¡°it seems that I have to contact Mr. Clinton and ask him to pay the money.¡±

    Chapter chapter Chapter 84 go back and teach her a lesson

    Elena Kent¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°Miss Kent must understand what I mean.¡±

    Threatening her

    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°What on earth do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course give me the bnce I deserve.¡±

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t forget that your mission has failed!¡± Elena Kent¡¯s face became extremely ferocious as she spoke.

    Especially when she thought that it was Amelia Wytte who saved her in the end, Nic Clinton¡¯s anger rose.

    ¡°Miss Kent won¡¯t be reluctant to give up such a little money, will it?¡±

    If it worked, Elena Kent wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to give up. It would be a good deal to spend millions of dors to prevent Amelia Wytte from being entangled with Nic Clinton again.

    But now the mission had failed, and she had to pay several million dors for it. It was not a small amount for her.

    But when she thought of the man¡¯s threat, Elena Kent had to put up with it.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you. I will transfer the bnce to you soon.¡± She lowered her voice again and threatened, ¡°but remember this. If anyone knows it, I have a lot of ways to punish you!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The man didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Miss Kent, don¡¯t worry. We still have the most basic professional ethics.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Elena Kent took a deep breath. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw something on the table next to her. Anger surged up in her heart again. She walked over and threw all the things on the ground.

    The tter came through, and the servants of the Clinton family all shrank their necks hard.

    Somehow, this Miss Kent was temperamental.

    The day before yesterday, she seemed to be in a good mood, but today she fell and hit again.

    But as a servant, no one dared to say anything more.

    It was not until she threw the phone on the floor that Elena Kent let out her anger. She fixed her make-up in front of the mirror and smoothed her hair two times before opening the door and walking out of the room.

    ¡°Noah,e here.¡±

    Noah was cleaning the table when she heard the order. She immediately ran over and said, ¡°Miss Kent, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital with me. I¡¯m going to visit your mother.¡±

    Then she turned around and walked outside.

    Noah didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she followed immediately.

    It was not until she got in the car that Elena Kent threw the phone in front of her.

    Noah immediately understood what was going on when she saw the news about Amelia Wytte and Nic Clinton. But she still looked at her carefully and asked cautiously, ¡°you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know what to do when you go to see your motherter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent, don¡¯t worry!¡± Noah¡¯s face lit up.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Laura Kent was talking to two nursing workers andughing happily.

    After hesitating for a while, Elena Kent opened the door and asked, ¡°aunt, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡±

    When Laura Kent saw her, the smile on her face became happier. She waved her hand and asked the two nurses to go out. ¡°Come and have a seat. Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to see me? Nothing serious.¡±

    Elena Kent forced a smile and sat down next to her. ¡°I have nothing to do at home, so Ie to apany you¡­¡±

    Laura Kentughed and asked, ¡°where is Nic? Why didn¡¯t she ask him to apany you?¡±

    As soon as Noah saw that it was the right time, she immediately leaned over and said with an indignant expression, ¡°Mr. Clinton must be seduced by that tramp again now. No one knows where he is. How could hee to apany Miss Kent?¡±

    It was not until Noah had finished speaking that Elena Kent turned to re at her and snapped, ¡°Noah!¡±

    Then she turned to Laura Kent and said in a panic, ¡°aunt, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Nic and I are good. But something happened in thepany¡­¡±

    Laura Kent was not stupid. Her face darkened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fool me with these words.¡± Then she looked at Noah and asked, ¡°what do you mean by that? What bitch? Amelia Wytte?¡±

    ¡°Noah!¡± Elena Kent turned around and shook her head, indicating her not to say anything.

    Then she came tofort Laura Kent, ¡°aunt, nothing serious. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°Just let her say. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±

    In this case, Elena Kent deserved to be quiet.

    But she still pretended to be in a dilemma and was very happy in her heart.

    Only then did Noah take out her phone and read a piece of news. She pushed it in front of Laura Kent and said, st night, Mr. Clinton didn¡¯te back to have a rest. Miss Kent had been worried for the whole night, but he didn¡¯t see this news until this morning¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Laura Kent mmed her palm on the nearby cab.

    Her voice suddenly stopped.

    Elena Kent immediately stood up in fear, ¡°aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Her chest heaved violently. Obviously, she was very angry.

    Looking at the submissive look of Elena Kent next to her, she was even angrier. ¡°That bitch has been bullying you like this. Why don¡¯t you say anything? Are you really going to give Nic to her?¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena Kent became more and more frightened.

    However, Laura Kent directly lifted the quilt and sat up. ¡°Call the doctor to arrange for me to leave the hospital as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Aunt can¡¯t do that. You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±

    ¡°I know my physical condition very well. That bitch! If I don¡¯t go back now, I will let her make trouble in the Clinton family again. At that time, the Clinton family will really be destroyed by this woman!¡±

    The assistant arranged several cars and drove in different directions. A group of reporters immediately followed these cars like cats smelling fishy.

    After the reporters who were surrounding outside left, Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte quietly left in another car arranged by their assistant.

    They drove back to the Clinton family vi.

    On the way, both Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte remained silent. Although they were sitting in the back seat of the car, they didn¡¯t say a word.

    When they passed through the front hall, Nic Clinton was about to say something, but when she saw Amelia Wytte pursing her lips and keeping silent, she finally fell silent.

    As soon as she opened the door and walked into the living room of the vi, a teacup smashed into Amelia Wytte¡¯s face before she could see clearly what was going on inside.

    Nic Clinton quickly reached out her hand and broke the ss.

    With a bang, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

    The living room of the vi suddenly fell into deathly silence.

 Chapter 85

    Laura Kent, who was persuaded by Elena to have a good talk with Nic Clinton, was directly shocked by this scene.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Anger surged up again and again. She walked over and scolded: ¡°Do you still know that the Clinton family is your family? Do you still remember that Elena is your fiancee?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother, I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Laura Kent conveniently picked up a magazine and newspaper beside her and threw it at Nic Clinton face to face, ¡°How can I bear your mother if I spend the night with the murderer who killed my son?¡±

    The picture published on the magazine is the scene that Amelia Wytte and Nic Clinton were photographed in the hotel.

    Amelia Wytte was pale when she saw her face from afar.

    Laura Kent just looked at her. The more she saw her, the more angry she became. She turned to two bodyguards and shouted, ¡°Hold this woman down!¡±

    The two bodyguards immediately mped Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulders one by one, held her up and wouldn¡¯t let her move.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s face changed.

    Laura Kent has got rid of Nic Clinton and walked over with a sneer: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to break up with the Clinton family and nevere back? Why don¡¯t you want to be the servant of the Clinton family and the little grandma of the Clinton family?¡±

    She nced at Nic Clinton and said, ¡°I tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t have such a big dream!¡±

    ¡°Elena is the future wife of the Clinton family. You can only be a gadget. Don¡¯t think about what should not be yours. Even using some means are impossible!¡±

    One insult followed by another to stimte Amelia Wytte, a nerve that was already loaded.

    Laura Kent was still scolding, and she suddenly sneered.

    ¡°It will be like this, not all thanks to Mrs. Kent?¡±

    Laura Kent was stunned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s sneer on her cold face became stronger and stronger: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the Clinton family, but I go to the Youth Hotel. Besides you, who else has the means to follow me and drugs me in my water?¡±

    Laura Kent looked cold, suddenly turned around and stepped forward, raised her hand and pped Amelia Wytte in the face.

    ¡°Am I also the object of your suspicion?¡±

    Seeing Amelia Wytte¡¯s stubborn face, Laura Kent got angry again and called Noah: ¡°p her and let her know what the end of nonsense is!¡±

    Noah had been waiting for this moment long ago. After getting the order, shee here immediately. She pped her right and left, and Amelia Wytte¡¯s face swelled up immediately.

    Her heart was proud, and when she started again, she became more and more fierce.

    Elena Kent also stirred up the mes and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­ I mistook you. I always thought you were a good girl, but you used such a dirty trick. Not only that, it¡¯s enough to do it. You even ndered your aunt.¡±

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t!¡± Amelia Wytte looked unconvinced and stubborn.

    Suddenly a cold reprimand came: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Elena Kent was stunned. She turned to see Nic Clinton with a ck face. She didn¡¯t dare to do it again. Although she was still dissatisfied, she kept her mouth shut.

    Nic Clinton took a look at Amelia Wytte¡¯s red and swollen cheek and quickly left her eyes.

    The eyelids drooped, and the look of the fundus was inexplicable.

    His voice was still deep and hoarse, but it was cold with palpitations: ¡°I will let people find out this matter, no matter what it is, no matter who is behind it¡­¡±

    His eyes swept over everyone in the living room: ¡°As long as it is rted to this matter, I will never tolerate it!¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart jumped.

    She looked up at him quietly and lowered down quickly. When she looked at Nic Clinton, only she knew how his heart beat like thunder.

    It¡¯s not heart beat, it¡¯s not shy, it¡¯s fear.

    At that moment, she could even clearly feel that Nic Clinton was not joking.

    If he really finds out about himself

    No no no!

    Elena Kent quickly denied this possibility in her heart.

    Whether it was the bottle of water or monitoring, she handled it cleanly, and even the person who threatened her behind closed his mouth after taking the money.

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible to find her.

    Her heart slowly settled down.

    Laura Kent was still angry. Elena Kent looked at her thoughtfully, patted her on the back, andforted her in a soft voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, aunt. Since Nic said he would investigate clearly, it must be OK. Let him do this.¡±

    Laura Kent was a little more rxed. She gave a cold snort and nced at Amelia Wytte: ¡°What are you still doing here? Why are you going to stay in Nic¡¯s room tonight and be daughter inw of the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened. She shook off the hands of the two bodyguards beside her and turned away.

    The things in the backyard warehouse are still in order. Apparently, no one came to throw away their things after they left yesterday.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she got to the bed and sat down, she suddenly remembered what had happenedst night.

    Last night, the situation was too chaotic. She was already confused and did not remember whether safety measures were takenter.

    At this thought, she felt extremely insecure.

    She looked down at his stomach and hesitated for a while, then got up and went out of the door.

    The servants of the Clinton family escaped from the vi and found a small drugstore nearby. After entering the vi for a long time, they hesitated to speak.

    The staff of the pharmacy looked at her suspiciously, saw her wandering around in front of the counter, and then went to the shelf to look for it. They looked hesitant, but they couldn¡¯t help talking.

    ¡°Miss, what medicine do you need? Why don¡¯t you tell me your name and let me help you find it?¡±

    Amelia Wytte clenched her hands and felt it was difficult to speak.

    She looked up at the staff and lowered her head quickly, only to feel that her face was hot.

    But she still wanted to buy it. She lowered her voice, her cheeks were red, and her heart was pounding fast when she talked like a fire: ¡°Do you have any contraceptives here?¡±

    At the same time, the pharmacy door was pushed open from outside.

    The tall figure slowly walked in, and the man¡¯s voice was handsome and gentle: ¡°Hello, please give me a box of antipyretic medicine, which can cure my cough.¡±

    The next second, the man¡¯s eyes fell on Amelia Wytte and he was stunned: ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡±

 Chapter 86

    The clerk of the pharmacy has already found a box of contraceptives and handed it to Amelia Wytte. Amelia Wytte was about to receive it. She heard the voice of Eden Hawk, and her hands trembled.

    The blue and white medicine box fell to the ground with a snap.

    Eden Hawk unconsciously looked over, his eyes fell on the name of the box, and his eyes were dark.

    Amelia Wytte quickly squatted down, picked up the box, stuffed it into her sleeve, looked at Eden Hawk as if nothing had happened, and tried to be calm.

    ¡°Are youing to buy medicine, too?¡±

    Eden Hawk looked at her with aplicated expression for a moment, and finally nodded after a long time.

    The drugstore clerk did not know that the waves between the two people were rough, so he went to find a medicine to cure fever and cold and handed it over,pletely interrupting the stagnant atmosphere between the two people.

    Amelia Wytte breathed slowly when she saw Eden Hawk paying the bill again.

    Eden Hawk had already turned around when he hesitated about whether he left early secretly or said hello to him.

    He calmly crossed beside Amelia Wytte and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Amelia Wytte sighed and could only keep up with him.

    After leaving the drugstore, he finally couldn¡¯t help asking his own doubts: ¡°You¡­¡±

    ncing at her bulging sleeves because she put the medicine box, she slowly opened her mouth: ¡°I saw what was said on the news, is it true?¡±

    News

    Amelia Wytte has known the cause of Laura Kent¡¯s sudden attack today. Naturally, she has learned about it from all aspects. It has been published on the news.

    She tugged at the corner of her lips and smiled bitterly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see all of them?¡±

    It naturally refers to the medicine box.

    Eden Hawk¡¯s eyes turned dark again. His hands holding cold medicine were slightly tightened. The hard skin shell was even deformed due to excessive force.

    Amelia Wytte felt more and more ufortable.

    She suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡±

    The sound drifted in the cool breeze.

    There was no time for Eden Hawk to ask any more questions. Amelia Wytte had left in a hurry.

    The Clinton group head office building.

    Nic Clinton walked into the elevator dedicated to the president with eyes unbending all the way, and the assistant who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly weed her.

    The silver door slowly closed.

    Nic Clinton then asked, ¡°Did you catch that man?¡±

    When Nic Clinton arrived at the youth hostel yesterday, the man who was trying to do something against Amelia Wytte escaped through the window., The assistant is responsible for chasing them.

    The assistant stood behind him, looking at the tall and straight profile of Nic Clinton, and suddenly felt ashamed.

    He looked ashamed and bowed his head: ¡°President Clinton, it was my ipetence. By the time I got to the downstairs of the Youth Hotel, he was already gone.¡±

    ¡°Not a clue?¡±

    The assistant felt more ashamed: ¡°It was only investigated that he had bought a waiter from the youth hostel, but we have already asked and investigated that waiter, and we just charged him to change shifts.¡±

    That is to say, the clue waspletely broken to the waiter.

    After all, there is always chaos in youth hostels. Before the original waiter collected the money, he probably did not expect such an unexpected situation ¨C to provoke such a big man as Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Check again.¡± Nic Clinton.

    The assistant looked at his face quietly, and immediately nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Song.¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t find any clues from that man, we should change the direction. He should have been bribed to do this and investigate the relevant organizations.¡±

    The elevator door nged open, and Nic Clinton hurriedly ended the topic: ¡°I want to get a result in half a month.¡±

    He has taken the lead in getting out of the elevator. After getting out of thepany building, he directly sat in the Clinton family and had been waiting outside for a long time.

    On the way back to the Clinton family, Nic Clinton was really upset.

    He is not without conjecture about this matter.

    If you hate Amelia Wytte so much, you will buy people to do such things. There are no others but Laura Kent and Elena Kent.

    It is even more likely that these two people are united ¨C Amelia Wytte¡¯s suspicion is not unreasonable.

    It¡¯s just that everything needs one proof.

    The car slowly drove into the estate of the Clinton family. Nic Clinton nced at the side and saw the gate from afar. Elena Kent was looking out with her head up.

    He was immediately upset: ¡°Go directly to the backyard and enter through the back door.¡±

    The car went in from the gate of the backyard, and Nic Clinton saw the direction of the back door as soon as she got out of the car. A figure crept in.

    Before entering the door, people still looked in quietly at the door until they were sure that no one came in.

    He narrowed his eyes and recognized that it was Amelia Wytte who was stealthily looking. His heart was cold for a minute or two.

    Amelia Wytte wasing in through the back door. She was pleasantly surprised when she didn¡¯t see the employee. She was ready to sneak back when everyone didn¡¯t notice.

    Unexpectedly, she took no more than two steps, and there was a cold voice above her head.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The ck shadow came close and enveloped her.

    Amelia Wytte looked up and saw Nic Clinton¡¯s cold face. If you look carefully, you can see that his eyebrows are tight, and there is a hint of irritation between his looks.

    She only looked at it once, then withdrew her eyes, stepped back a little, and opened the distance between herself and Nic Clinton.

    Seeing his appearance, Nic Clinton became more and more angry.

    He immediately stepped forward and sneered: ¡°Who allowed you to sneak out without saying a word?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was inexplicably guilty, avoiding Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes, and said vaguely: ¡°I went out to do something¡­ I don¡¯t need to report my personal affairs to you, do I?¡±

    This sentence further stimtes Nic Clinton.

    He suddenly grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Private affairs? You are now the member of the Clinton family. You need to report to me for business or private affairs!¡±

    Amelia Wytte just thinks that he is just unreasonable, and her wrist is painful.

    Her face also changed.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± A cold voice yelled at him, and his hand was thrown heavily.

    Instead, he shook off Nic Clinton¡¯s hand, but at the same time, a clean box flew out of his sleeve.

    It fell to Nic Clinton¡¯s toe with a snap.

    Amelia Wytte suddenly thought of something, turned pale, and immediately wanted to pick up the medicine box.

    However, Nic Clinton¡¯s action was faster than hers, and she reached out with her long arm to pick up the box.

    ¡°Is that why you went out? I¡¯d like to see¡­¡±

    His eyes fell on the name of the medicine box, and his voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 87

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart jumped violently. Without thinking much, she quickly grabbed the medicine box back and said to herself, ¡°This is my private affair. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Private affairs¡­¡±

    He chewed these two words in a low voice, and suddenly sneered: ¡°You know yourself.¡±

    Amelia Wytte looks up.

    The sneering radian on his lips became more and more obvious: ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve to have my child.¡±

    ¡°How can my child have a mother who has been in prison? Or a murderer who killed his uncle.¡±

    ¡°I told you, Bill Clinton¡¯s death has nothing to do with me!¡± Amelia Wytte is still biting her teeth, and her face is stubborn and unwilling.

    With these words, the atmosphere between them became more and more stiff, and the air seemed to solidify.

    Nic Clinton closed his eyes and said, ¡°You are not the the final say on this matter. In short, you just don¡¯t deserve my child, and he will never have a mother like you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Amelia Wytte immediately retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want my child to have such a arrogant father like you!¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes suddenly became deep, as if there were surging waves brewing in them.

    He suddenly put his hand on Amelia Wytte¡¯s neck and said, ¡°What kind of father do you want your child to have? Like Eden Hawk?¡±

    Although he dosen¡¯t know why he mentioned Eden Hawk, Amelia Wytte still subconsciously said: ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s hand tightened a little, and she suddenly felt that she was not breathing well.

    After a long time, Nic Clinton slowly released her hands, her face was solemn and cold as if covered with ayer of frost.

    Amelia Wytte, who was liberated, immediately held her heart and breathed.

    ¡°Line.¡± Amelia Wytte put her tongue against her cheek and said, ¡°Take out the medicine.¡±

    Amelia Wytte immediately looked alert: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want you to take this medicine in my presence.¡± He suddenly stepped closer, stared at Amelia Wytte, and did not miss the expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone in the Clinton family to have anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Clinton family!¡±

    Amelia Wytte did not hesitate at all. She simply took out the medicine box hidden behind her and broke off several pills. She didn¡¯t even need water. She poured it into her mouth and swallowed it.

    She looked at Nic Clinton and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never have your child, and even if I do, I will never let him be born! Are you satisfied?¡±

    Nic Clinton is not satisfied, even more angry. After ring at her for a few seconds, she shakes her hand and leaves.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s originally straight back finally rxed when she could not see Nic Clinton again.

    She slowly exhaled a mouthful of foul breath, and raised her hand to cover the position of her heart. She was eager to get rid of Nic Clinton. She took the medicine too quickly, and the nausea kept rising.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After staring at the direction Nic Clinton left for a long time, Amelia Wytte slowly turned and left.

    When there were no other figures in the backyard, a middle-aged woman in a gray servant uniform came out at the corner of the octagonal doorway.

    She looked at the direction Amelia Wytte left, and gave a sharp pooh and a low curse: ¡°Shame!¡±

    Then he turned back to the lobby and reported to Elena Kent.

    Elena Kent was trimming flowers in the lobby. Hearing that the steward in the backyard had news to report, she asked Noah to call him in.

    Elena Kent still carelessly did what she was doing: ¡°You have something to report to me? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Amelia Wytte?¡±

    The woman is in charge of all the affairs in the backyard. She is the supervisor of the backyard. Simrly, Elena Kent paid a servant to watch Amelia Wytte for her.

    After moving to the backyard from Amelia Wytte, she put down such a nail and must monitor every move of Amelia Wytte.

    Generally, if there is nothing to do, the backyard supervisor will not find it.

    As expected, he listened to the master of the backyard: ¡°That little bitch met a gentleman in the backyard just now.¡±

    The little bitch, of course, means Amelia Wytte.

    Elena Kent¡¯s face suddenly became cold after her action. Before she was gone, she looked calm and calm: ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you should have entered from the backyard.¡± The servant recalled the situation before Nic Clinton came in and answered honestly.

    She noticed it when she drove into the backyard from Nic Clinton¡¯s car.

    It was nothing at first, but Elena Kent remembered that she had deliberately kept Nic Clinton at the point where she left work and was ready to meet him at the door. She had waited so long that she could not see anyone.

    The most hateful thing is that Nic Clinton went to see that little bitch Amelia Wytte!

    ¡°And then! What about that bitch?¡± I don¡¯t even want to call Amelia Wytte.

    The servant carefully recalled for a moment: ¡°It seems that she came back from shopping for medicine.¡±

    ¡°Buy medicine?¡±

    Yes At that time, she just nced at the river from afar and didn¡¯t see the words clearly. ¡°I only heard that he said to his husband that children are not children. Later, he asked her to take the medicine in his presence.¡±

    Elena Kent immediately thought of a bad feeling.

    Click, pot cracked

 Chapter 88

    Elena Kent smiled and walked forward to pat the maid on the shoulder.

    ¡± I remember that you have a brother who is going to high school, right?¡± She looked more gentle when she spoke.

    The maid, who was called Ellen, shook violently.

    Elena Kentforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to help you. As long as you do this well, I can let your brother enter the best high school in Beijing.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s breathing became tight.

    After a long time, she took a deep breath: ¡°Miss Kent, you can rest assured that I will not let you down.¡±

    ¡°Of course I trust you. Be careful when doing things.¡± Seeing the sound of footstepsing from outside, she waved her hand, ¡°OK, go back first.¡±

    As soon as the servant Ellen left, Laura Kent came in with a crowd of people.

    Ellen took a look at Noah, and she immediately understood that she stopped Laura Kent before she went upstairs: ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    Laura Kent stopped and looked at Noah carefully for a while before remembering that it seemed that this was the servant who told him about the news in the hospital not long ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything you want to report to me?¡±

    ¡°Not Amelia Wytte yet!¡± Noah looked indignant, ¡°I think she really doesn¡¯t respect you!¡±

    On hearing Amelia Wytte¡¯s name, Laura Kent¡¯s face quickly cooled, and the original gentle tone was even more cold: ¡°What did she do?¡±

    The disgust on her face could hardly be concealed.

    ¡°You  order her to stay in the backyard. Anyway, as long as she still lives in the Clinton family, that is, the servant of the Clinton family, she luckily ran out of the Clinton family without saying a word. I didn¡¯t know what she did outside. She didn¡¯te back until all the work was done.¡±

    Laura Kent snorted, and her face was also full of anger: ¡°Well, she really regarded herself as Amelia Wytte of the Clinton family!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth being angry.¡±

    Just then caught sight of the old housekeepering in from outside.

    Laura Kent immediately stopped him: ¡°Housekeeper,e here.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The old housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to dy, so he came over immediately, bowed his head and bowed his hand, and asked respectfully, ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I remember that the kitchen staff always prepare meals together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Laura Kent sneered, ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare one less tonight.¡±

    The old housekeeper was surprised: ¡°Madam?¡±

    ¡°Since the servant living in the backyard. She won¡¯t have to be disciplined by our family. In this case, she won¡¯t have to eat!¡±

    A servant who lives in the backyard.

    The servants have their own rooms. Amelia Wytte is the only one who lives in the backyard.

    The old housekeeper¡¯s heart jumped violently and he wanted to persuade something, but when he looked up at Laura Kent, he could only sigh quietly in his heart.

    Amelia Wytte is pitiful, but it¡¯s not his turn to sympathize with an old servant in the Clinton family.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old housekeeper nodded and turned to go to the kitchen to give orders.

    Laura Kent called him again before he took two steps.

    ¡°Wait.¡± She thought for a moment, ¡°Tell them that the water is not necessary. Such an unruly servant, of course, should teach her a lesson!¡±

    In the evening, the servants of the Clinton family came in and out, finished their work and went to the kitchen to get their meals.

    Amelia Wytte deliberately waited for everyone else to return to the room. Then she packed the cleaning tools in the backyard and went to the kitchen to cook.

    However, the chef who cooked at the back kitchen told me with an embarrassed face, ¡°Here¡­ the food is gone¡­¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    The number of servants in the Clinton family is huge. It takes a lot of time to prepare their food every day. Just to prevent this shortage, there will be a lot of food left every day.

    Yes

    The head chef of the back kitchen was ordered by Laura Kent to speak frankly in the presence of Amelia Wytte. He felt embarrassed and could only bow his head in embarrassment.

    Amelia Wytte nodded thoughtfully, remembering that the water in her room seemed to be insufficient: ¡°I¡¯ll take some water.¡±

    ¡°There is no water for you.¡±

    The man was walking towards the water box, but before he got close, a proud voice came.

    Amelia Wytte turns her head and sees Noahing in from the kitchen door with her arms crossed, standing in front of her and looking down at her.

    Amelia Wytte frowned and did not want to pay much attention to her. She was ready to go around him directly, but Noah turned sideways and blocked her in front again.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    Noah smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? MRs. Kent means dinner and water are not yours.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Not yet?¡±

    It¡¯s Laura Kent¡¯s idea. It¡¯s useless to embarrass the kitchen staff.

    Amelia Wytte took a breath, looked at Noah deeply, and left without hesitation.

    As the night grew dark, Amelia Wyttey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    She had been busy for a whole day today, but at night, her body can¡¯t bear it.

    She simply turned on the light and sat down on the bed, ready to find something to distract her attention from the hunger.

    Suddenly there was a knock at the door: ¡°Amelia Wytte, are you in the room?¡±

    The voice sounds strange.

    She frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Who is going to rest?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Elena.¡±

    Amelia Wytte remembered that she was in charge of the backyard work.

    So she got up and opened the door.

    A smell of food came to my face.

    Amelia Wytte must have a certain figure ¨C Elena has a tray with food and water on it.

    As soon as she looked up at her concerned and gentle eyes, Amelia Wytte turned her head and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ellensits on the chair beside herself, puts down the tray, and pushes it in front of Amelia Wytte: ¡°Well, I know you haven¡¯t eaten, so I can send it to you.¡±

    Amelia Wytte does not believe that anyone will be good to herself for no reason.

    Especially after Noah¡¯s lesson.

    Elena Kent likes this move best. First, she deliberately approaches, and then stabs herself in the back.

    So her face immediately became serious. She pushed the tray back and said, ¡°Thanks, but no, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me. I really wanted to help you early in the morning!¡±

 Chapter 89

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Amelia Wytte refused again without hesitation.

    As soon as the voice fell, my stomach suddenly growled.

    Ellen chuckled, took the chopsticks and put them into Amelia Wytte¡¯s hands. She looked very familiar, ¡°Don¡¯t be prejudiced against me. I really want to be your friend.¡±

    She said, sighing and looking slightly sad, ¡°I was not very popr with you in the Clinton family before, otherwise I would not be assigned to the backyard.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I wanted toe to deliver dinner to you early in the morning, but it was MRs Kent¡¯s order, so I didn¡¯t dare toe in front of them. I had to wait for them to sleep now before sneaking in.¡±

    Amelia Wytte looked at her eyes, m full of the taste of examination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Ellen said, ¡°I know you doubt me, but to tell you the truth, I actually know the young master.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart suddenly shook.

    Elen¡¯s young master is no other than Bill Clinton, who has already died.

    Apart from him, the Clinton family has no second young master.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Although it is clear to her heart that it is not she who killed Bill Clinton, Amelia Wytte inevitably feltplicated when she heard a person mention Bill Clinton in front of her when everyone doubted her.

    ¡°The young master used to mention you in front of me.¡±

    Amelia Wytte clenched her lips and stared at Elena. For a while, she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    ¡°The young master said that you are a very good girl, innocent, beautiful and kind.¡±

    God knows how much Ellen responds to her words, but in order to win the trust of Amelia Wytte, she has to say these words again.

    ¡°So I believe that you will not harm the young master, but you also know that I am only a servant after all, and I am not a good person in the Clinton family. s¡­¡±

    For the first time in a long time, Amelia Wytte heard someone say she trusted herself.

    ¡°You really believe that¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Elen held her hand and said, ¡°Of course, what I said is true. In fact, I have never agreed with MRs. Kent¡¯s practice. She and Elena Kent are too much.¡±

    Ellen said a lot of words against Laura Kent and Elena Kent, every one of which was for Amelia Wytte¡¯s grievances. When her expression finally eased, she looked like she believed in herself, and then she breathed a long breath.

    She could not help cursing in her heart ¨C the woman was really alert.

    ¡°Well, after all that talk, I really want to be your friend.¡± She pushed the food in front of Amelia Wytte again, ¡°OK, I¡¯ve been hungry for so long, let¡¯s eat some.¡±

    She didn¡¯t look like a fake. Amelia Wytte nodded her thanks, took her chopsticks and ate dinner slowly.

    Looking at the food with one chopstick to the right, Elena felt very happy and proud.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    This task is even more than halfpleted.

    Just be careful next.

    After dinner, Amelia Wytte was about to tidy up, but Ellen pressed her hand again.

    She looked around the warehouse where Amelia Wytte lived and frowned: ¡°MRs. Kent is too much for her to let you live in such a ce!¡±

    Amelia Wytte smiled bitterly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve been used to it for a long time.¡±

    Ellen then followed the trend and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be here with you tonight. By the way, we can also talk about confidences.¡±

    The next day, the national standard building.

    The Clinton group recently participated in a bidding project for building a real estate in the city. Today is the day of public bidding.

    Nic Clinton took the bidding team of the Clinton group to the venue and immediately attracted the attention of other bidding teams in the building.

    ¨CThere is no doubt that the bidding team of the Clinton group is a giant. There are few who canpete.

    The Clinton group can be said to have won the bid.

    The assistant had been waiting in the field for a long time. Seeing Nic Clinton from afar, he hurried over.

    ¡°President we have received news that a biddingpany has been temporarily added to this bidding.¡±

    Nic Clinton paused with a thoughtful look: ¡°Oh?¡±

    The list of teams participating in the bidding has been sent for a long time. When ites to this time, we need to add them temporarily. In addition to paying a lot of price, the most basic thing is to have strength.

    Not to mention a series of other troublesome ces and ack of understanding of many things of the project, it is not a wise move to add them at this time.

    The assistant looked at him and quickly lowered his head: ¡°It¡¯s Hawk group.¡±

    Hawk group

    Nic Clinton silently read these two words once, and suddenly a sneer appeared on his face.

    Just behin, someone came, and immediately a voice of greeting and ttery rang out.

    Nic Clinton nces back and sees Eden Hawk surrounded by the crowd.

    Seeing Nic Clinton looking over, he returned with a provocative smile.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s sneer grew stronger. When the assistant looked at his face with fear, she suddenly heard him say, ¡°Take the bidding book.¡±

    The assistant does it subconsciously.

    Nic Clinton quickly opened the side marked with the bidding price and quickly changed a number.

    The assistant just nced at him unintentionally, and was shocked: ¡°President!¡±

    This figure is different from that finally discussed after their team made many preparations.

    Nic Clinton lightly threw the bidding document to him again: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    The assistant handed in the bidding documents in a frightened manner. The work efficiency in the city was very high, but it took half an hour to read all the bidding documents and select the final winner.

    On the rostrum of the meeting ce, the host announced the group that had finally won the bid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the Clinton group on its sessful bid with a price of 538 million!¡±

    The host is facing Nic Clinton

 Chapter 90

    ¡°You!¡± Eden Hawk was so angry that he wanted toe forward.

    The assistant stretched out a hand directly in front of him and stopped him: ¡°Young Master Hawk, please respect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton, you are an asshole!¡± Seeing that Nic Clinton was leaving, Eden Hawk immediately ignored her and said in a loud voice.

    The loud voice immediately attracted attention from all sides.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face sank. he turned around and looked at him coldly: ¡°Eden Hawk, I only want to say this once. If you are trying to irritate me, you can bankrupt your family with just one word.¡±

    Leaving this sentence behind, Nic Clinton left with the team of the Clinton group, leaving only Eden Hawk¡¯s angry face.

    Most of the work in the backyard needs Amelia Wytte to do alone. When it is finished, the kitchen did not prepare her dinner.

    Looking at the chef¡¯s embarrassed face, Amelia Wytte sighed ¨C and was not prepared to embarrass him.

    It¡¯s no use trying to embarrass the chef. After all, Laura Kent and Elena Kent are the real masters.

    It is only natural that this will not work.

    It was with Elena¡¯s helpst night that she was free from the pain of hunger, but she can¡¯t always rely on others to help her.

    After all, given Laura Kent and Elena Kent¡¯s hatred for her, if any of them knew that Elen was secretly helping her, she was afraid that even Elena would be involved.

    Amelia Wytte was preupied with her thoughts and walked along the backyard with her eyes open.

    When passing the corner, a sudden voice came.

    ¡°I have an old sister who is going to hold a tea party tomorrow. Then you can go with me. After all, you will be the wife of the Clinton family. You must make friends with these people.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Just after listening to the beginning, Amelia Wytte determined the owner of the voice ¨C Laura Kent and Elena Kent.

    She didn¡¯t want topete with these two people ¨C not afraid, but really tired of coping.

    Every time they meet, they have to go through a violent dispute and quarrel. Amelia Wytte doesn¡¯t like this feeling.

    She sighed and immediately turned and left.

    Just walked not two steps, behind the footsteps close, followed by a confused female voice.

    The voice is always pinched gently.

    Amelia Wytte stopped and looked at Elena Kent: ¡°Miss Kent.¡±

    She was silent for a while before turning to Laura Kent beside her: ¡°MRs. Kent.¡±

    Laura Kent raised her chin and looked at people directly through her nostrils. Amelia Wytte was not pleased with her everywhere. Elena Kent always pretended to be gentle.

    Amelia Wytte thought she had done her best when she met the etiquette she should have done, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here much, so she turned around and walked on.

    But again, he was shouted: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Her eyebrows wrinkled, and a sense of irritation rose in her heart inexplicably ¨C she really did not want to repeatedly confront Laura Kent and Elena Kent, but they seemed willing to find trouble with him.

    Although she has deliberately avoided meeting with them, who can resist them approaching her actively.

    Looking at Amelia Wytte¡¯s calm appearance, Elena Kent became more frustrated and her face became more gentle. She turned to Laura Kent and said, ¡°By the way, aunt, did you just say that you felt sore? Amelia Wytte can massage your shoulder for you?¡±

    Amelia Wytte suddenly turned her head and stared at Elena Kent coldly.

    Elena Kent seemed unaware and smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I think Amelia Wytte, you should know? Most of our domestic servants do!¡±

    Laura Kent also followed a cold snort: ¡°Why do you think you are the daughter of the Whytte family? Or what are you still doing, bing the wife¡¯s daydream of the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Wytte tightened her lips and told herself that she must endure.

    The more they looked at her struggle, the more they would bully her.

    Laura Kent felt a little dull, but she was not willing to let Amelia Wytte go. After thinking about it, she simply turned around and said, ¡°Follow me to my room.¡±

    Amelia Wytte did not know what she wanted to do. She hesitated for a moment and watched the two people gradually walk away. After all, they followed her.

    Laura Kent¡¯s bedroom is next to Elena Kent¡¯s room.

    Nic Clinton treated her well, and directly gave her the bedroom with the best location and the area second only to the master bedroom.

    The room is clean and spotless. It can be seen that no one in the family dares to snub MRs. Kent.

    Amelia Wytte stood by the door with her hands down.

    Laura Kent has already sat on the soft sofa, leaned back, and nced at Amelia Wyttezily: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Amelia Wytte did not move: ¡°MRs. Kent, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m tired? Of course,e here and serve me well!¡± Laura Kent said in a loud voice, ¡°If you don¡¯te here quickly, help me beat my shoulder first.¡±

    This is clearly humiliating.

    Arriving here, Amelia Wytte can¡¯t bear it anymore.

    She raised her head, looked straight at Laura Kent, and refused: ¡°Sorry, MRs. Kent, this is not within my scope of work.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s voice suddenly rose by two points, reverberating in the spacious room, which immediately seemed extremely harsh.

    ¡°I said it was not within my scope of work, and I would not.¡±

    Laura Kent smiled angrily: ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s really good. I¡¯m the wife of the Clinton family. I can¡¯t even order you, can I?¡±

    ¡°I am the servant of the Clinton family, but I am not your ve!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Laura Kent was furious and her chest was heaving again, which made her look very angry.

    Amelia Wytte was still standing at the door with her back straight, facing her anger without any retreat.

    Seeing that Laura Kent was going to be angry, Elena Kent hurried to the side, patted her on the back, andforted her in a warm voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, aunt. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry.¡±

    ¡°Not angry? Why don¡¯t you make me angry?¡± She held out her hand and pointed to Amelia Wytte. ¡°How can I not be angry to keep such a bitch in the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s lips are tighter.

    ¡°How can she have the face to live in the world after doing so many evil things?¡±

    After hearing this, Amelia Wytte finally couldn¡¯t help herself: ¡°MRs. Kent, what evil have I done, even without the qualification to live in the world?¡±

    She looked around the spacious vi and felt that she was so out of ce with such a ce.

    This was not her destination.

    Amelia Wytte smiled bitterly: ¡°But you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t stay in the Clinton family. I don¡¯t want to stay in the Clinton family at all. I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce full of painful memories!¡±

 Chapter 91

    Elena Kent shouted, frowning.

    There was indeed something wrong with Laura Kent¡¯s mood. Thinking of the fact that she had almost been hospitalized because of anger, Amelia Wytte finally stopped talking.

    Elena Kent said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t say that again. Do you really want to piss me off?¡±

    Then she turned to look at Laura Kent and said, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t be angry. Maybe she doesn¡¯t mean to harm you. She just¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Laura Kent¡¯s sensitive nerves were even more irritated. ¡°She doesn¡¯t mean to harm me. She has killed my son, but she doesn¡¯t mean to harm me. Do you want me, an old bone, to be killed by her?¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak for her anymore!¡± Laura Kent waved her hand and said coldly, ¡°this woman wants to make the Clinton family restless. She hope that the Clinton family will break up ¡±

    ¡°MRs. Kent!¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can me me, but please don¡¯t involve my family.¡±

    It was the first time that she had spoken to Laura Kent in such a serious tone.

    Laura Kent was also stunned. The next second, she couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m really old. My son is dead again, so I have no one to rely on. What kind of person dares to bully me?¡±

    She pointed at Amelia Wytte and said, ¡°how dare this bitch yell at me! My poor Bill Clinton,e and have a look. This is the little bitch you like. Look at how she treats your old mother!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll ask Amelia Wytte to apologize to you right now.¡± Elena Kent said immediately.

    ¡°Apologize? What¡¯s the point of apologizing to me? If you want to apologize, you should go to my son¡¯s tomb to apologize to him!¡±

    As soon as Laura Kent finished speaking, she tried to pull Amelia Wytte away. She kept asking Amelia Wytte to go to the tomb of song Wytte and apologize to him. While crying, sheined, ¡°my Bill Clinton, you are still killed by this woman at such a young age. This vicious woman!¡±

    It had been a long time since she heard the name of Bill Clinton. Amelia Wytte was also stunned.

    At this time, Laura Kent had already rushed up. She didn¡¯t realize that she was dragged out of the room.

    Laura Kent said aggressively, e with me. I¡¯ll see what else you can say to Bill Clinton¡¯s tomb!¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s wrist hurt because of her grip. She was almost dragged downstairs.

    When they arrived at the door, the sound of the engine roared from far to near, and finally stopped.

    The car stopped at the gate of the front yard. Nic Clinton slowly walked in and saw that Laura Kent was holding Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand with a ferocious look on her face and crying.

    Next to them stood Elena Kent. The smile on Nic Clinton¡¯s face hadn¡¯t faded away because of her sudden return.

    It was not until she saw Nic Clinton from a distance that she couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety. With a concerned expression on her face, she held Laura Kent¡¯s hand and said, ¡°aunt, forget it. The deceased is gone. You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton walked up to them, his tall shadow covering them.

    He said in a low voice with a hint of imperceptible anger, ¡°what are you doing again?¡±

    Since Laura Kent came back, they had been quarreling like this every two or three days. There was almost no peace in the Clinton family. In other words, it was thanks to Elena Kent who had stirred up the trouble.

    Although Nic Clinton didn¡¯t know what she was doing, he could tell that?

    ¡°Why do you ask me? Of course, take this bitch to your brother¡¯s tomb and kowtow to atone for his sin!¡±

    Bill Clinton

    These three words were like a mass of dark clouds that gathered above his head for a long time.

    Every time she mentioned the name of Bill Clinton, the atmosphere was so chaotic that it made people feel headache.

    Nic Clinton felt a pang of fatigue in his heart, which was both tired and irritable, far more than the fatigue when he was dealing with business in thepany.

    Laura Kent was still suffering there. ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky. Since your brother died, even this little bitch has been able to piss me off. In my opinion, the Mrs. Clinton of the Clinton family is just a decoration!¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything, she became more furious. ¡°Bill Clinton sees you as his dearest brother, but look at his mother. What kind of life does she live in your Clinton family?¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Hearing this, Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened.

    Without any restraint.

    It was the first time that Nic Clinton had been so cold to Laura Kent since he came back.

    Just listening to it made her feel ufortable.

    Laura Kent felt uneasy.

    ¡°There are some things that need to stop where they should stop.¡± With a cold and emotionless look on his face, Nic Clinton nced at Laura Kent and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re old enough to have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about something.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°If you feel it¡¯s really painful to stay in the Clinton family, why don¡¯t you go on a trip? I can ask my secretary to arrange a ce for you. You don¡¯t need to take anything with you, you can go out and have fun without scruple.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had also experienced intrigues, so she could understand what Nic Clinton meant.

    He was obviously threatening her.

    If she continued to make trouble, would he send her away directly?

    Then what¡¯s the point of being the Mrs. Clinton of the Clinton family?

    And the hatred between Bill Clinton and Amelia Wytte. How could she live a better life than what she had thought?

    ¡°You¡­¡± Laura Kent¡¯s voice was hoarse. After a long while, she closed her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m indeed old enough to live a peaceful life!¡±

    Then she shook off Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand, turned around and left.

    There was an undisguised panic in her steps.

    There was no doubt that Laura Kent was flustered. Since Nic Clinton¡¯s deep rebuke, she should have realized that her stepson had gradually be out of control.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Restless, Laura Kent took a few steps forward and called out Elena Kent¡¯s name loudly.

    At this moment, Elena Kent was also in a panic because of the extremely low pressure emitted by Nic Clinton. When she heard Laura Kent¡¯s shout, she immediately felt relieved and ran over with a sigh.

    ¡°Hurry up. Send me back to my room.¡± Laura Kent held Elena Kent¡¯s hand and pressed it hard. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    Elena Kent nodded and held her arm to leave. She didn¡¯t even dare to look back.

 Chapter 92

    When their figures gradually faded away andpletely disappeared from her sight, Nic Clinton raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. She looked extremely tired.

    Laura Kent, Elena Kent. I don¡¯t know since when the war and argument began to take ce in the Clinton family.

    He even began to feel tired ofing back.

    The second day was a weekend. Because of the previous day¡¯s trouble, Nic Clinton got up a littlete and didn¡¯t even go jogging.

    After washing up in the morning, he sat in the room and dealt with business for a while with herptop.

    When everything was done, he stretched herself and was ready to go out.

    There was a sudden knock on the door, apanied by a maid¡¯s nervous tone. ¡°Sir, are you in the room? Can youe out in a hurry if something happens?¡±

    The voice sounded a little familiar, but Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    But it didn¡¯t stop him from getting irritated again.

    Nic Clinton walked over to open the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±

    He was expressionless and exuded a sense of dignity.

    Standing by the door, Noah stole a nce at him and lowered his head nervously.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± her voice was so low that if Nic Clinton hadn¡¯t listened carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear it. ¡°Yes¡­ olddy, she said¡­¡±

    She hesitated for a while and said half.

    Squinting her eyes, Nic Clinton snapped impatiently, ¡°what did you say?¡±

    ¡°She said she was leaving.¡±

    Nic Clinton slowly closed her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, I see. You can leave now.¡±

    After Noah left, he rubbed between his eyebrows again, feeling more and more tired.

    But things had to be dealt with.

    Nic Clinton stood up and walked towards Laura Kent¡¯s room. Before she arrived, she could hear the sound of smashing and hitting in Laura Kent¡¯s room from a distance.

    Sometimes, Elena Kent tried tofort her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Bang! Bang!

    Laura Kent smashed a vase fiercely and said, ¡°I said you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I have lost my own son and the Clinton family. Why should I still stay in the Clinton family?¡±

    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but look out of the door.

    She guessed that Noah must have called Nic Clinton here since she had been away for such a long time? But she couldn¡¯t see him for a long time, so she was a little unsure.

    Elena Kent stepped forward and held her hands. ¡°I¡¯d rather not say that. Nic treats you as her own mother!¡±

    ¡°Biological mother?¡± Laura Kent sneered and said sincerely, ¡°if he really treats me as his own mother, how can he disobey me again and again three times?¡±

    As the footsteps approached, Laura Kent guessed that it must be Nic Clinton. She became more and more excited, with a hint of sincerity in her performance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the husband and a son. How can I live in the Clinton family alone? I don¡¯t think the Clinton family will allow me to live in another family!¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me aunt!¡± Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Nic Clinton walk to the door of her room. Laura Kent snorted, ¡°even if I don¡¯t leave today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be kicked out sooner orter.¡±

    She almost pointed at Nic Clinton¡¯s nose and said that he abused his stepmother.

    As for Bill Clinton, he still had feelings for him. He threatened Laura Kent yesterday, but if he really sent her away, it would be unreasonable or affectionate.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Nic Clinton sighed helplessly and walked up to her.

    He looked around Laura Kent¡¯s room.

    The well arranged room now looked in a mess, with a lot of things scattered on the ground.

    There was a big suitcase at the feet of Laura Kent. She could vaguely see a lot of clothes in it.

    Tired, Nic Clinton exined, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that?¡± Laura Kent sneered, ¡°what do you mean by that? I don¡¯t think this family can amodate me anymore. Since it can¡¯t amodate me, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    Then she went to pull the suitcase.

    Elena Kent reached out to stop her, but was pushed away by her. ¡°All right, I¡¯m an extra person in this house. MRs. Kent is not MRs. Kent. There¡¯s nothing else in this house. I can make the decision. In that case, why don¡¯t you leave as soon as possible in your yard?¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    The whole family was in a mess.

    After looking at Laura Kent for a long time, Nic Clinton finally let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You are the wife of the Clinton family and will be the one for the rest of your life. If you have any requirements, just tell me.¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s face softened a little. She loosened her grip on the suitcase.

    To be honest, if Nic Clinton didn¡¯t stop her, she would have no choice.

    Of course, Laura Kent didn¡¯t want to leave in this way. If she really had to leave, it would be a good bargain for Amelia Wytte.

    She had already been like this when she was still in the Clinton family. If she left, wouldn¡¯t that woman immediately be the Amelia Wytte of the Clinton family?

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    However, after what had happened yesterday, Laura Kent couldn¡¯t figure out the bottom line of Nic Clinton. She could only make a bet. Well, it seemed that she had won.

    Although she looked warm, her tone was still cold. ¡°What do I want? What can I want? What can I want?¡±

    ¡°I apologize to you.¡± Nic Clinton said helplessly, ¡°I was upset yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. If you have anyints, just let them out.¡±

    Laura Kent snorted again, but held her arms and kept silent.

    At this time, Elena Kent came over carefully. ¡°Nic, in fact, I have something to tell you.¡±

    She took a look at Laura Kent and said, ¡°aunt¡¯s 50 year old birthday ising. It¡¯s also a big birthday. Do you want to hold a big party and ask aunt to invite some of her friends here?¡±

    Indeed, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t remember it. When he heard Elena Kent mention it, a look of Epiphany shed across his face.

    He thought for a moment and then decided directly, ¡°then hold a big party on my mother¡¯s birthday and invite all the rich and powerful families in the capital toe.¡±

    After a pause, he turned to look at Laura Kent and asked in a softer tone, ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡±

    Laura Kent snorted, ¡°Okay, but I have to write down the guest list.¡±

 Chapter 93

    The farce finally came to an end.

    Even Nic Clinton breathed a sigh of relief.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to deal with the banquet by himself. After thinking for a while, he handed it over to Elena Kent.

    ¡°You are in charge of the banquet.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°if mother wants to invite someone, just tell her. She doesn¡¯t need to go through me anymore.¡±

    This was apromise andpensation to Laura Kent.

    After saying that, Nic Clinton turned around and left Laura Kent¡¯s room.

    As soon as he left, Laura Kent and Elena Kent, who had been nervous, breathed a sigh of relief.

    How could Laura Kent not be nervous?

    After all, Nic Clinton was not his biological son, nor was she the child who could be easily bullied.

    He had long be the owner of the Clinton family, the owner of the Clinton group. Not to mention that the song Bill Clinton was gone, even if he was there, she and the song Bill had to rely on the nose of the group.

    Nic Clinton was willing to be nice to them because he cared about the family. But if he really didn¡¯t want to care about these feelings, no one could do anything to him.

    ¡°Did you hear what he said just now?¡± Laura Kent withdrew her hand from Elena Kent¡¯s hand. With a cold expression on her face, she turned around and sat on the sofa next to her.

    Elena Kent nodded her head. There was unconcealed surprise on her face.

    But fortunately, she knew that she had to restrain herself in front of Laura Kent. She tried her best to restrain herself and gently asked, ¡°aunt, what do you think I need to do?¡±

    Laura Kent snorted and looked at her coldly. ¡°Just do as we have discussed. I¡¯d like to see how this little bitch can turn the tables this time!¡±

    Elena Kent was overjoyed, so the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, but was quickly pressed down by her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do it well.¡± She bit her lips and added, ¡°after all, I don¡¯t want her to continue to scourge the Clinton family.¡±

    The mention of Amelia Wytte, Laura Kent felt annoyed. She waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. You should know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Since the day when they decided to hold Laura Kent¡¯s birthday party, [Áº¼Ò] had beenpletely busy.

    Amelia Wytte only vaguely knew that there seemed to be something important, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what it was. Until the birthday came, the Clinton family was decorated everywhere.

    Amelia Wytte was cleaning her room in the backyard when Elena Kent suddenly came over with several servants.

    She walked at the front of the crowd and looked aggressive.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent?¡± Amelia Wytte paused and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    As soon as Elena Kent waved her hand, a servant threw a set of clothes at Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Here you are. Go to the front hall to receive the guests. You are responsible for serving them tea and wine.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she took the clothes from the waitress in a daze.

    It looked a little inferior.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia Wytte hesitated.

    However, Elena Kent was not that kind-hearted. After exining so much to her, he only said, ¡°you must arrive at the hall before 9 o¡¯clock.¡± then he left in a hurry with the servants.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she didn¡¯t dare to dy.

    After all, she didn¡¯t cause any trouble in usual, and Laura Kent could bring some trouble here. If she waste today, she was afraid that she would be more and more troublesome.

    After changing her clothes, Amelia Wytte found that the dress was very short, barely covering the upper part of her thigh.

    She felt a little ufortable and shrank her legs. But it was almost time, and she could not dy any longer. She could only quickly clean up the room and close the door to the hall.

    As soon as she entered the room, Noah, who was waiting at the door, put a tray on the table.

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t understand why, so Noah sneered, ¡°don¡¯t you understand? Today you are responsible for delivering wine in the hall.¡±

    ¡°Delivering wine?¡±

    Noah¡¯s expression became more and more arrogant. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to send wine? Do you still want to be the wife of the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips. Considering such an asion, she really didn¡¯t want to argue with her. ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    After saying that, she went to the cer to get the wine.

    When she came out, she heard two servants discussing.

    ¡°Mrs. , your birthday party is so grand. I heard that all the people with names in the capital have been invited.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be grand? It¡¯s a 50 year old birthday party!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that I just quarreled with you two days ago?¡± The servant looked around and lowered her voice with a guilty conscience. ¡°What¡¯s more, we don¡¯t know that others don¡¯t know, do we? That is not the real olddy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death! How dare you say that!¡± Another servant was taken aback. ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s stop talking. We have to hurry up to do our work. We¡¯ll be dead if we hear this.¡±

    It was not until the two of them went far that Amelia Wytte came to her senses.

    Today is Laura Kent¡¯s birthday?

    No wonder

    Looking at the two bottles of wine on the tray, Amelia Wytte sighed and shook her head. She tried to forget all the messy thoughts in her mind and walked out with the wine in her hand.

    About half an hourter, about 7788 guests came.

    Amelia Wytte walked through the crowd, lowered her head and acted as a waiter silently. Perhaps it was because the clothes she was wearing didn¡¯t fit her well, she always received some ufortable nces from time to time.

    Noticing that more and more people were looking at her, Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and put the wine aside quietly. She went to the bathroom and pulled down her dress to cover more skin. Then she turned around and came out.

    Laura Kent was surrounded by the crowd, holding a microphone in her hand, as if she was going to announce something.

    She looked around in the crowd and happened to see Amelia Wytte at the corner of the door. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she said, ¡°in addition to inviting you to my birthday party, there is an important thing to announce.¡±

    Laura Kent reached out and pulled Elena Kent over. ¡°This is Elena. I¡¯m sure no one will feel unfamiliar with her. She is Nic¡¯s fiancee.¡±

    Elena Kent lowered her head shyly.

    There were also a lot of ttering her beauty, sensible and reasonable.

    Laura Kent raised her hand and said, ¡°today¡¯s announcement has something to do with Elena.¡±

    Standing not far away, Nic Clinton squinted and had a bad feeling.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The next second, Laura Kent¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Nic and Elena will get married in two months.¡±

 Chapter 94

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand shook violently, and the tray in her hand suddenly lost its bnce and slid down along her palm.

    Bang.

    After Laura Kent announced the important news just now, the banquet hall became extremely quiet.

    The sudden noise attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The guests of the Clinton family looked at Amelia Wytte curiously or surprisingly.

    Whispers could be heard from time to time.

    Laura Kent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Amelia Wytte came to her senses and hurriedly picked up the tray on the ground. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Huo¡­¡±

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up now. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Laura Kent snorted and was about to lose his temper when Elena Kent suddenly pressed her hand.

    There was still an undisguised shy smile on her face. When her eyes fell on Amelia Wytte, a hint of cruelty shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just that the servant did something wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. Today is your big day. It¡¯s not worth getting angry for such a thing.¡±

    Servants

    Laura Kent thought of something and stood straight again. Her expression softened a little. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s just a servant. I really don¡¯t want to argue with her.¡±

    Then she turned to the guests off the stage.

    ¡°She is just a maid who is daydreaming. Don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll let her go now.¡±

    Then she looked at the old housekeeper and said, ¡°housekeeper, take this maid who did something wrong away.¡±

    The Butler nodded in agreement and hurried to Amelia Wytte. He wanted to scold her, but when he saw her pale face, he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything.

    She sighed, ¡°well, you can leave here and go to the backyard to do your work.¡±

    Amelia Wytte bit her lips and replied, ¡°yes.¡±

    She turned around and was about to walk towards the backyard.

    A very loud voice came from behind, ¡°some people just can¡¯t recognize their own identity in this way. The Ning family hasn¡¯t been living for many years, but they still take themselves as someone. Your daughter, youngdy wants to be a toad to swallow a swan?¡±

    Her voice sounded a little strange.

    Amelia Wytte turned her head and found that there were a group of young girls surrounding Elena Kent.

    They were probably alldies from the capital. One of them looked at Amelia Wytte arrogantly.

    This face looked a little familiar. Amelia Wytte thought carefully and found that she seemed to be the daughter of a boss of anotherpany.

    It was really

    Ridiculous!

    Her heart sank. She clenched her fists and felt depressed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she would always make people feel choked.

    But she couldn¡¯t vent it.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say that.¡± Elena Kent chuckled, ¡°after all, she used to be the youngdy of the Wytte family. It¡¯s normal for her to have such thoughts.¡±

    Amelia Wytte tightened her grip.

    The arrogant sneer came to her mind again. ¡°Humph,. Look at yourself. Do you think you deserve to bepared with Elena?¡±

    ¡°The Wytte family is not what it used to be. Some people still know it. It¡¯s better for them to know their identity, so that they don¡¯t have to be toad and swallow swan meat every day!¡±

    ¡°I think you should know who you are, right?¡±

    A voice full of anger suddenly cut in.

    Wearing a ck suit, Eden Hawk walked quickly to Amelia Wytte and protected her behind him. He looked at the gossiping girls from a distance.

    ¡°Is it interesting to speak ill of others behind their backs?¡±

    That girl was from an ordinary family. Today, she saw that Elena Kent hated Amelia Wytte, so she tried her best to nder Amelia Wytte and tried to curry favor with her.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Hawk¡­¡± the girl¡¯s face turned pale with fear.

    Although the Hawk family couldn¡¯t bepared with the Clinton family, it was absolutely huge in front of a small and rich family like them.

    Even Eden Hawk¡¯s words could make her family dere bankruptcy.

    At this moment, she hated herself very much. Why did she talk so much just now? And she even hated herself for not knowing that Amelia Wytte and Eden Hawk knew each other.

    Damn it! Didn¡¯t the Wytte family fall down a long time ago? Why did she know Eden Hawk?

    Most importantly, how could Eden Hawk defend her like this!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak it out?¡± Eden Hawk sneered, ¡°you just like to gossip behind others and can¡¯t speak it out face to face?¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent¡­¡± the girl could only turn to Elena Kent for help.

    After all, she said that to please Elena Kent.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s begging eyes, Elena Kent¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of deep disgust. She cursed the idiot in her heart and pulled her sleeve out of her hand.

    You¡¯re wee.

    Her expression also became very cold. ¡°Miss Amelia, Mr. Gu is right. It¡¯s not good to gossip behind others. If you have anyints about Wytte, you can say it in front of him.¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned pale with fright.

    Indeed, Elena Kent had made up her mind to keep herself out of this matter. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this matter.

    ¡°What are you arguing about here?¡±

    Just now, Laura Kent was pulled aside by several old sisters to have a talk. She didn¡¯t notice what was happening here. Since the noise here was so loud, she couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    After apologizing to other friends, she quickly walked over in her shoes.

    When he saw Amelia Wytte still standing in the banquet hall, his face darkened again.

    ¡°Where is the Butler?¡±

    The old housekeeper ran over in a hurry. When he saw the scene in front of him, his heart suddenly jolted.

    However, Laura Kent lost her temper. ¡°What did you do? I asked you to take this bitch away. Why is she still here?¡±

    ¡°Mrs., please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll let her go now.¡± The old housekeeperforted her. Then he turned to Amelia Wytte and winked at her. ¡°Amelia Wytte, you go to the backyard first. I don¡¯t need your help for the time being.¡±

    The housekeeper had always been nice to Amelia Wytte, and she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. Although she was angry, she nodded in the end, turned around and was about to leave.

    Eden Hawk grabbed her wrist and forced her to stay where she was.

    Amelia Wytte frowned, ¡°Ja¡­¡±

    Eden Hawk stood in front of her and protected her firmly. He looked at Laura Kent with a cold expression and said, ¡°MRs. Kent, you don¡¯t have to humiliate me like this.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Laura Kent narrowed her eyes and showed a displeasure on her face. ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean by saying that I torture people?¡±

    Her eyes passed Eden Hawk and fell on Amelia Wytte. She suddenly sneered, ¡°are you talking about Amelia Wytte? If you want to stand up for her, then there¡¯s no need. She¡¯s a servant of our Clinton family. Do I need your permission to tell her what I want?¡±

    It was not difficult to see how Laura Kent treated Amelia Wytte with her domineering manner.

    Anger was written all over Eden Hawk¡¯s face.

    He turned his head abruptly and looked at Nic Clinton, who was standing far away. The meaning in his eyes was obvious.

    ¨CIs this how you see Laura Kent treat Amelia Wytte?

    Nic Clinton¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line, and her eyes darkened. he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and his eyes were deep as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Eden Hawk sneered, grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand and led her out.

    Elena Kent¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°what are you doing, Eden Hawk? This is the Clinton family. Where are you going to take the Clinton family?¡±

    ¡°Since the Clinton family doesn¡¯t treat her well, why do you force her to stay here?¡±

    Eden Hawk turned his head and looked at Amelia Wytte gently. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned for a moment. An indescribable feeling slowly came to her mind. Her mind was in a mess.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    However, Eden Hawk didn¡¯t give him a chance to answer. He quickly pulled her out of the Clinton family¡¯s vi.

    The two figures gradually disappeared in the banquet hall.

    Elena Kent almost burst intoughter. Fortunately, she still realized what was going on and restrained himself.

    She asked worriedly, ¡°aunt, what¡­ What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Are you afraid that something bad would happen to this bitch outside? She is a born tramp. She really rushed to seduce a man when she saw him!¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°Elena, I know you are kind-hearted, but don¡¯t be cheated by such a woman.¡±

    She walked up to the central stage of the banquet hall and raised her microphone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. We have such a kind of servants. It¡¯s really our Clinton family that doesn¡¯t discipline them.¡±

    The guests exchanged nces with each other and quickly waved their hands.

    ¡°MRs. Kent, you are just a servant. How can I me you for your bad character?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that girl. Judging from the way I look at her, she doesn¡¯t look like an honest girl!¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect her to be so skilled that even Mr. Gu was defeated by her.¡±

    All the people present were smart, and they were all good at Tai Chi. They changed the topic in seconds. But everyone was clear in their hearts. Laura Kent hated Amelia Wytte very much.

    The atmosphere in the banquet hall returned to its former happy atmosphere.

    Laura Kent took Elena Kent to the ball, which was the most important part of the party.

    She said hello to her friends, and then took Elena Kent to Nic Clinton¡¯s side. She put Elena Kent¡¯s hand on Nic Clinton¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Elena, I¡¯m your fiancee. You can invite her to dance in this opening dance.¡±

    Nic Clinton squinted her eyes, with a touch of impatience shing in them.

    ¡°Nic?¡± Laura Kent didn¡¯t know that and kept urging him. As for Elena Kent, she was too shy to notice that.

    Nic Clinton took a deep breath and finally held it back. She put her hand on the beam and Elena started the first dance of the ball.

    The melodious music echoed in the banquet hall.

    Elena Kent put her hand on Nic Clinton¡¯s shoulder. With every dance step, the distance between the two people became closer. Smelling the familiar Cologne on Nic Clinton, she felt more shy.

    ¡°Nic¡­¡±

    Feeling the envious gazes of the girls from all directions, Elena Kent felt very proud.

    In addition, Nic Clinton was so obedient to Laura Kent today and drove away Amelia Wytte. She felt very happy. ¡°I¡¯m very happy today¡­¡±

    Before she could say a word, the music of the first dance slowly came to an end. Nic Clinton suddenly let go of her hand, took a few steps back and distanced herself from her.

    Elena Kent was stunned. ¡°Nic¡­¡±

    She was still a little confused and did not react.

    Nic Clinton looked at her coldly.

    She had an illusion that she was dancing with Nic Clinton just now.

    How could it be

    Ignoring her astonishment, Nic Clinton said to the guests, ¡°enjoy yourselves. I have something else to do, so I have to leave now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left without hesitation.

    There was a moment of silence in the banquet hall.

    Although it was only for a moment, someone quickly covered up the embarrassment of the scene withughter, and the ball went on smoothly.

    But

    Who could really forget such a merciless scene just now?

    The party didn¡¯t end until 11:30 p. m.

    After the servants cleaned up the banquet hall, Nic Clinton went downstairs from the study upstairs and came to the hall.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent were sitting on the sofa, talking about something interesting. The two of them were overjoyed.

    Nic Clinton walked down and sat opposite with a gloomy face.

    Elena Kent was the first one to realize that something was wrong. She fell silent immediately and didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she looked into Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Laura Kent frowned and asked unpleasantly.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me first rather than ask my mother?¡±

    ¡°Exin what?¡±

    ¡°Why did mother announce our wedding two monthster in public at the banquet?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face turned pale. She felt a p on her face. ¡°Nic¡­¡±

    She wanted to say something, but Nic Clinton didn¡¯t even look at her. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my mother now.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    A sense of grievance rose in her heart, but more was humiliation.

    Laura Kent was even more displeased. ¡°What are you talking about? You have been engaged to Elena for so long. You will get married sooner orter. Moreover, the Clinton family also needs a child of the third generation!¡±

    ¡°Now Bill Clinton is gone. Of course, you will be responsible for the Clinton family¡¯s next generation!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything, Laura Kent thought that she had made it through to him. Thinking of her bad attitude before, she slowed down her tone.

    ¡°Nic, I did this for your own good. Although you are not my son, you should have seen that I have always treated you as my own son for so many years.¡±

    She patted Elena Kent¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Elena is a good girl. You have been engaged for so long and she has been waiting for you for so many years. You are not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to get married.¡±

    ¡°Please listen to me this time. Just as I said, marry Elena two monthster.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Laura Kent was a little confused. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Nic Clinton refused bluntly again, ¡°I said no, I won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of my marriage. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Nic Clinton looked at Laura Kent]. ¡°I hope mother won¡¯t make such a decision without consulting me next time.¡±

    Laura Kent was taken aback. She was sure that Nic Clinton had cast a warning nce at her.

    Elena Kent felt wronged.

    She bit her lips to calm herself down.

    Thecency and excitement at the banquet before seemed to be a joke.

    The more she thought about it, the more difficult for her to calm down.

    She suddenly raised her head and asked, ¡°why?¡±

    Why?

    Nic Clinton thought about it subconsciously.

    She knew what kind of person Elena Kent was.

    Thinking of what she had done, he couldn¡¯t have any feelings for her, let alone marry her.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s silence made Elena Kent more and more nervous.

    A wave of fear swept over her.

    She suddenly stood up and grabbed Nic Clinton¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Nic, did I do something wrong? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to marry me. If I did something wrong, please tell me. I¡¯ll change it!¡±

    Her eyes were full of plea.

    All the time, Elena Kent¡¯s biggest dream was to marry Nic Clinton and be his wife. Seeing that Nic Clinton was about to give up, he didn¡¯t agree.

    No¡­ she couldn¡¯t ept such a result.

    Nic Clinton lowered his eyes and pulled her sleeve out of her hand. ¡°No.¡±

    The coldness in his tone could not be concealed.

    Elena Kent felt empty in her hand.

    It was like the happiness that she had finally grasped was directly taken away by others.

    ¡°Nic!¡± She shouted in panic.

    Nic Clinton turned around and walked upstairs. he said in a cold voice, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that two monthster is not a good time. Don¡¯t think too much. I have something to go back to the study.¡±

    She was even unwilling to give him a decent excuse.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart sank.

    Seeing Nic Clinton¡¯s receding figure, she became more and more confused, but more determined.

    The future wife of the Clinton family could only be her. The wife of Nic Clinton could only be her.

    She would never allow anyone topete with her!

    As soon as she returned to the study and finished her work on theputer, she received an email.

    When Nic Clinton was about to turn on her phone, her assistant called.

    ¡°President Nic, I just sent you an email about the kidnapping of miss Amelia Wytte that you asked me to investigate.¡±

    Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°have you found it out?¡±

    It had been a long time since the incident happened, and it was time for them to find out the truth.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The assistant said, ¡°I have some clues now.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°I sent someone to look down the Youthotel and found a group that is specialized in these things. As long as they pay, they are willing to do anything. The reason why they attacked Amelia Wytte this time is that someone bribed them.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened. She clenched her fists and held her phone tightly.

    The assistant hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to say, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m not sure who bought them off. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve found something¡­¡±

    Anyway, she had to say it sooner orter.

    Anyway, she shouldn¡¯t be the one to face Nic Clinton¡¯s anger in the end.

    Thinking of this, the assistant took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to say, ¡°we found that during that period of time, Miss Kent had just contacted the people of that organization.¡±

    Although Elena Kent didn¡¯t use her own phone or her own number, it was easy to find out Elena Kent by means of the people sent by her assistant.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s voice became colder and colder.

    ¡°It¡¯s miss Elena Kent¡­ But I only know that she has contacted the people of that organization. I¡¯m not sure about anything else. The specific information has been sent to your e-mail.¡±

    Nic Clinton slowly closed his eyes, feeling a burning anger in his chest.

    Through the phone, the assistant could hear his calm but oppressive breath.

    She was even more nervous.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°President Nic?¡±

    ¡°Continue to follow this investigation. I want to know the clear result as soon as possible!¡±

    The assistant¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nic Clinton leaned against the chair and rubbed between her eyebrows.

    Elena Kent, Laura Kent, Amelia Wytte

    All these things seemed veryplicated and ridiculous.

    Thinking of Laura Kent and Elena Kent, who were still sitting downstairs, and then thinking of Amelia Wytte, who had left with Eden Hawk, she felt more agitated.

    He opened the e-mail and took a look at it. After a while, he had his own guess.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to see it.

    he threw away the mouse, picked up his coat on the back of the chair and walked out of the study to the backyard.

    At this time, it was dark. There was no star in the sky, and there was no light at all. Only a streetmp was hung on the path at the corner of the pavilion in the backyard.

    The whole yard was quiet.

    Nic Clinton walked along the path and saw the dark warehouse where Amelia Wytte lived.

    Such an environment could not soothe his restlessness. He could only continue to walk along the yard, trying to ease his mood.

    On the other side.

    Elena Kent made the midnight snack by herself and walked towards the study with the lunch box.

    Seeing that the door was not tightly closed and there was lighting out from it, she paused and knocked on the door. ¡°Nic, may Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 97

    There was no response from the room.

    Elena Kent changed her hand and continued to knock on the door. ¡°Nic, are you inside? I made some midnight snack. Come and have a taste.¡±

    There was still no response in the study.

    After hesitating for a moment, Elena Kent pushed the door open a little and looked inside through the crack.

    In the study, it was quiet. She didn¡¯t see anyone.

    She called Nic Clinton again, opened the door and walked in hesitantly.

    ¡°Nic? Are you inside?¡±

    It was not until she arrived at the desk that they were sure that Nic Clinton wasn¡¯t in the study.

    She was confused.

    Nic Clinton remembered that he went back to the study before. Why wasn¡¯t he there now?

    After thinking for a while, Elena Kent put the midnight snack on the table and was about to go out to look for it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    As soon as the night snack was put away, the screen of Nic Clinton¡¯sputer suddenly lit up, and an email came in.

    She guessed that it might be an email about work, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She was about to wipe it casually, but the moment theputer lit up, she saw the contents on the screen.

    There was an e-mail lying on the screen of theputer. Apparently, it had been browsed.

    And the content on it

    Elena Kent¡¯s face turned deathly pale. It was obvious that it was the evidence that she had asked someone to kidnap Amelia Wytte.

    How could it be? How could they really find out this ce?

    Elena Kent¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was eager to find a way, but there was nothing she could do.

    As long as she thought that one day, Nic Clinton might know that she had asked someone to kidnap Amelia Wytte, and what had happened after that, she felt her heart was filled with fear.

    Elena Kent¡¯s hands were trembling violently. She was still working on the mouse. However, because of the trembling, she bumped her elbow and identally touched the coffee she brought here.

    Bang.

    The coffee cup fell to the side and the mellow coffee fell on theputer keyboard. Even the desk of Nic Clinton was in a mess.

    Elena Kent was taken aback.

    On the other hand, she was afraid that she would be seen in Nic Clinton¡¯s study, so she searched for something to clean it in a hurry. She didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief until she had wiped the keyboard clean without leaving any trace.

    ¡°No.¡± Elena Kent clenched her fists and murmured, ¡°no, I can¡¯t let them investigate me. And¡­¡±

    She looked at theputer screen with a cold expression.

    She couldn¡¯t let Nic Clinton know that she came to the study today.

    She looked around and found no one outside. She packed up the food she brought and quickly slipped out of the study.

    Because of the mess in her mind, she didn¡¯t notice that a few drops of coffee were spilled on the documents piled up by Nic Clinton beside the desk.

    ¡°Aunt, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Elena Kent came to look for Laura Kent immediately.

    If she could really help him in this family, she would not do anything for him except for Laura Kent. Moreover, if she really did so at that time, Laura Kent would benefit a lot from it.

    Sitting on the sofa, Laura Kent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you so stupid to be caught on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena Kent¡¯s aura weakened a little. She kept stamping her feet and felt restless. ¡°I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong, but now is not the time to pursue my mistake. We have to find a way¡­¡±

    At the thought of the possible reaction of Nic Clinton after the investigation, Elena Kent couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    Laura Kent¡¯s face darkened.

    She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Elena Kent was even more anxious. Tears were about to fall from her eyes. ¡°Aunt, what do you think I should do? If Nic knows it, she will definitely not forgive me. Then everything will be over!¡±

    Seeing that Laura Kent still didn¡¯t say anything, Elena Kent gritted her teeth and showed her trump card. ¡°What¡¯s more¡­ What¡¯s more, this matter has something to do with Amelia Wytte. I¡¯m afraid that by that time, no one can stop Amelia Wytte¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Laura Kent¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, that little bitch doesn¡¯t need to think about it!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Donna¡­¡±

    Laura Kent turned around and scolded, ¡°don¡¯t be panic. It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t deserve to be the hostess of the Clinton family.¡±

    Elena Kent was scolded so hard that she could hardly speak. She could only beat her hands and stand aside, feeling wronged.

    Laura Kent thought for a while and asked, ¡°you said that the e-mail you saw just contained the evidence that you had contacted that organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Laura Kent breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena Kent was still a little nervous.

    Laura Kent waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter and I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡±

    Elena Kent raised her head and met his gaze. Seeing the confident look on her face, he felt a little relieved.

    However, she was still a little worried, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She could only nod and say, ¡°I will listen to you.¡±

    Martins Hotel.

    Eden Hawk had booked a room. A waiter led Amelia and Wytte upstairs to their room. They took the elevator and the corridor all the way. It was quiet all the way.

    Except for the waiters who would asionally introduce their hotel¡¯s unique features, there was almost no sound of Eden Hawk and Amelia Wytte talking.

    Until they entered the hotel room.

    The room service said, ¡°Sir, miss, the room is ready. You two can tell me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°No. you can go out first.¡±

    The waiter was relieved.

    Since they got a room here, she felt something was wrong.

    At first, they thought they were a couple, but it didn¡¯t seem to be. The two of them had a gloomy face and kept silent all the way.

    He was about to say something, but there was no response from the two.

    The waiter hurried out of the hotel room. Eden Hawk turned around and was about to leave in silence.

    When the door was about to close, Amelia Wytte suddenly thought of something and raised her head. ¡°Thank you for what happened today.¡±

    Although she was still in a mess and had mixed feelings, she didn¡¯t know if it was right or wrong for her toe out with Eden Hawk, but it was him who took her in when she was homeless again.

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Eden Hawk had been suppressing his anger. The moment he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger. ¡°Is this the only thing you want to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 98

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and looked at him nkly, ¡°Mr. Hawk?¡±

    The word ¡°President Hawk¡± immediately ignited his burning anger, and the anger in his heart became even worse.

    ¡°If you just want to say thank you to me, then it¡¯spletely unnecessary!¡±

    ¡°Ni¡­¡± Amelia Wytte frowned nkly. After a long while, she came to her senses and asked hesitantly, ¡°did I do something wrong? Are you¡­ Are you angry?¡±

    She was really confused.

    In the banquet hall of the Clinton family, she heard Laura Kent announce that Nic Clinton and Elena Kent were going to get married in two months. She had been in such a muddle headed state all the time.

    Her heart seemed to be floating in the clouds and had nowhere to go.

    That feeling was so ethereal and unreal that she couldn¡¯t even tell herself what it was like.

    How could she not be angry?

    Eden Hawk took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.

    When he calmed down a little, he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. Since you didn¡¯t kill anyone, why do you still bear to be treated like this in the Clinton family?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She half lowered her head. The light in the room gave off a faint yellow light, hitting her face, and her long eyelids cast a dark shadow under her eyes.

    Because her heart was tooplicated and chaotic, her eyshes were constantly trembling.

    Clenching his fists, Eden Hawk said, ¡°if I weren¡¯t here today, do you know how they would continue to humiliate you?¡±

    He had lived in the circle of rich and powerful ns for so many years, and he knew most about the admiration and worship of these people. Even if Elena Kent and Laura Kent only showed a little disgust with Amelia Wytte, they didn¡¯t even need to do it themselves, and there would be a group of peopleing to help them one after another.

    Just the humiliation and ridicule of these people couldpletely bury Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°I know.¡± Amelia Wytte was silent for a while. She bit her lips and said, ¡°thank you.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Eden Hawk was almost amused by her reaction.

    He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulder. With a ferocious look on his face, he said, ¡°thank me, thank me, and thank me again. Is that all you can say?¡±

    ¡°Hawk¡­¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, can you wake up?¡± He didn¡¯t give Amelia Wytte any chance to speak at all. His hands were so strong that they were a little frightening. ¡°You don¡¯t owe them anything. You didn¡¯t kill Bill Clinton. What¡¯s more, Bill Clinton has been dead for so long. Why do you still stay in the Clinton family to ept such humiliation from them?¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face.

    Eden Hawk hated it more and more. ¡°The Clinton family is a fire pit. Don¡¯t go in again if you cane out in the family. Amelia Wytte, you should consider for yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia Wytte kept silent for a while. After a while, she finally shook her head in front of Eden Hawk¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I have my own ns and considerations.¡±

    His words choked all the words he wanted to say and all the reasons.

    He stared at Amelia Wytte quietly for a while and suddenly loosened his grip. His original straight back loosened in an instant, as if all his strength had been sucked out.

    He slowly closed his eyes and opened them after a long time. ¡°I see.¡±

    Then she turned around and was about to leave.

    Amelia Wytte felt a little ufortable inexplicably. ¡°Eden Hawk¡­¡±

    The man stopped for a moment, but only for a moment. Then he continued to retreat without hesitation. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    He seldom felt so frustrated.

    But every time he met Amelia Wytte, he would feel so helpless and frustrated.

    Although he could help her 10 or 100 times a time, as long as she was unwilling to leave the Clinton family, he could do nothing to protect her.

    Amelia Wytte, what should I do?

    Looking at Eden Hawk¡¯s receding figure, Amelia Wytte apologized in a low voice and her heart sank.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t turn around and go back to her room until she couldn¡¯t see him.

    The door of the hotel room was closed with a click.

    A man with a camera in his hand walked out from the northwest corner of the corridor.

    The man took a few more pictures of the hotel¡¯s door. Then he smiled with satisfaction and raised his hand to take a picture of his precious camera. ¡°Now, Miss Kent must be more satisfied.¡±

    There were some photos in it. Just now, Eden Hawk was standing at the door of the hotel room. The two people looked at each other affectionately through a door frame.

    Even when Eden Hawk angrily held Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulders with his hands, under his superb filming skills, he had captured a sense of ambiguity that only lovers would have.

    The next morning.

    In the Clinton family vi of Spring Bay, Nic Clinton was having breakfast leisurely at the table.

    The old housekeeper walked out quietly with something in his hand. He had alreadye to his side, but he hesitated and did note.

    It was hard for Nic Clinton not to notice her.

    He put down the tableware in his hand and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The old butler gripped the newspaper in his hand and dared not speak.

    At this time, Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes finally fell on the newspaper in his hand. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the daily newspaper of this morning is out. Why haven¡¯t you given it to me yet?¡±

    The old butler hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Nic Clinton¡¯s order and handed the newspaper to her honestly.

    He stood aside with his head down, carefully observing the change of expression on Nic Clinton¡¯s face.

    Sure enough, Nic Clinton opened the newspaper and read it for a while. Her face suddenly changed, and even the veins on her forehead were exposed.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± the butler was shocked.

    Nic Clinton raised her hand to stop the housekeeper from continuing.

    He stared at the entertainment section of the newspaper.

    The top news was announced by Laura Kent yesterday. Two monthster, he was going to marry Elena Kent.

    And

    Amelia Wytte was on entertainment news again, with another man in the hotel.

    In the pictures below, it was obvious that a man and a woman were looking at each other affectionately in front of the corridor of a magnificent hotel.

    The gentle in her eyes almost melted her.

    He tightened his grip on the newspaper, which was almost wrinkled.

    Looking at his expression, the old butler became more and more nervous. He hesitated for a while, but finally came forward and said hesitantly, ¡°master, about this matter¡­¡±

 Chapter 99

    ¡°Go and investigate it.¡± Nic Clinton interrupted him.

    The butler was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t believe the authenticity of the entertainment news report!

    However, it was true that these entertainment gossip weekly had always been very talkative.

    He can make up a lot of things for you.

    In fact, it only worked to guide the entertainment of theizens who were willing to read magazines and gossip.

    The old butler hadn¡¯t thought about it carefully before, but now he thought about it for a while. He immediately contacted someone to investigate the video of Martins Hotel.

    Seeing that Eden Hawk just sent Amelia Wytte to the outside of the hotel room and then stood at the door and talked to him, he didn¡¯t even step into the room.

    However, because of the limited conditions for the video, they stood there for a long time. Among them, Eden Hawk¡¯s expression changed faintly, and even a ferocious expression appeared.

    He just held Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The old housekeeper felt relieved.

    He immediately brought the video report to Nic Clinton.

    ¡°master, here is the thing¡­¡±

    After reading the whole video report, Nic Clinton was silent for a while. ¡°Okay, I see. You can go now.¡±

    The old housekeeper couldn¡¯t figure out what Nic Clinton was thinking at the moment. After hesitating for a moment, he bent down and walked out of the restaurant.

    As soon as he walked down the stairs, he remembered the sound of his high heels stepping on the ground.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent came over one after another and sat down at the table.

    Elena Kent had sharp eyes. Perhaps it was because she knew what the news would report today and that Nic Clinton had the habit of reading newspaper in the morning, so she had been watching it for a long time.

    She immediately found the newspaper at Nic Clinton¡¯s hand on the table.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Before she finished her words, she suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if she had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said.

    Nic Clinton cast a cold nce at him.

    Elena Kent hated her more, but she didn¡¯t do anything more.

    Now that the general introduction had been set up, someone would naturally do the following things.

    Sure enough, the next second, Laura Kent reached out for the newspaper.

    After reading through it, she sneered, ¡°I was right. This little bitch is indeed the reincarnation of a tramp. She is a bitch by nature!¡±

    She put the newspaper on the table and said, ¡°on the one hand, he doesn¡¯t want to leave the Clinton family, and on the other hand, he has to keep Eden Hawk. That young man is also a fool. He is actually being yed by such a woman.¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena Kent nced at Nic Clinton, hinting her to stop.

    In fact, she was extremely happy. She just hoped that Laura Kent could say more. The more she belittled Amelia Wytte, the happier she would be. It would be better for Nic Clinton to see clearly what kind of person Amelia Wytte was!

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? I just left with that man yesterday and went to the hotel with him that night. I¡¯m not a bitch in nature.¡±

    The hateful thing was that her son was still obsessed with that woman, and more hateful was that that little bitch wanted to continue to scourge the Clinton family.

    In a word, as long as she was still alive, Laura Kent would never allow Amelia Wytte, that little bitch, to be free and happy.

    p!

    The chopsticks were thrown heavily on the table.

    The loud noise startled Laura Kent and Elena Kent.

    Looking at Nic Clinton¡¯s gloomy face and the chopsticks thrown aside by him, Laura Kent was furious.

    At this point, he still wanted to protect that little bitch?

    She also put down her chopsticks, as if she was going to continue the conversation with Nic Clinton.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany now. Take your time, mother.¡±

    Then he turned around and left.

    He had long legs and walked out of the restaurant in 32 steps. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the door of the vi.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent were stunned for a while.

    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health to be angry because of this woman!¡± Of course, Elena Kent knew what had happened. She could only pretend tofort Laura Kent.

    She waved her hand to call the servant to clean up the table and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I think one day, Nic will see through this woman¡¯s real purpose.¡±

    Laura Kent let out a long sigh and said in a cold voice, ¡°this bitch!¡±

    After leaving the vi, Nic Clinton got in the car. When the driver started, she took out her phone and called her assistant.

    ¡°Deal with the news this morning.¡±

    The assistant was a little confused and smart. She immediately checked the news in the morning, only to see two. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out which one Nic Clinton wanted him to deal with?

    Was it about his marriage two monthster or about Amelia Wytte?

    He didn¡¯t dare to make a decision without authorization and honestly asked his doubts.

    Nic Clinton replied, ¡°the one about Amelia Wytte.¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°this news is not real. Tell this periodical office not to write this kind of news with low authenticity in the future. Next time, it will not be so simple to deal with the news!¡±

    The assistant¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nic Clinton looked out of the window. The familiar scenery was constantly retreating. All of a sudden, she felt iparably irritable.

    When the car passed an intersection and was about to go straight, Nic Clinton suddenly said, ¡°wait a minute. Turn left.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he immediately turned the steering wheel and turned left into anotherne.

    Nic Clinton continued, ¡°change the route.¡±

    It was supposed to be the closest and the most convenient way to the Clinton group. Anyway, all the roads were connected to Rome?

    Although the driver didn¡¯t know why Nic Clinton suddenly wanted to change the route, since he had given the order, he would do it well.

    The car was driving steadily all the way. Nic Clinton looked sideways at the scenery outside.

    She saw a tall building from a distance.

    On the top of the building, there was a board with 5 words ¡°Martins Hotel¡± shining in the sun.

    ¡°Stop the car! Stop at the hotel!¡± Nic Clinton suddenly asked.

 Chapter 100

    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the Martins Hotel.

    In the car of Nic Clinton, anyone who paid a little attention to it would recognize it. The doorman of the hotel saw it from a long distance and came up in a hurry. ¡°President Nic, this way please.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    After telling the driver to wait there, Nic Clinton entered the hotel.

    She entered the elevator of the hotel without looking sideways and went straight to floor 7.

    It was not until she stood at the door of Amelia Wytte¡¯s room that Nic Clinton realized something.

    The doorman quietly stood aside and looked at his face. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was on his mind.

    It seemed that they were going to fight fiercely, but their expressions and expressions were not like that. Most importantly, they were hesitating at the door.

    It was really not in line with the fantasy of ordinary citizens in the capital city about Nic Clinton.

    After waiting for a long time, Nic Clinton finally raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    A clear female voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°who is it? What¡¯s up?¡±

    It sounded like she just woke up.

    Nic Clinton fell silent again.

    Amelia Wytte put on a coat quickly and walked to the door. She looked through the peephole and saw Nic Clinton standing at the door.

    When she was about to open the door, she stopped.

    ¡°Nic Clinton?¡± She tightened her hand a little and her heart beat fast across the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face softened in an instant.

    His face was not as tense as before.

    He stepped back a little and regained his usual cold look. He said in a calm voice, ¡°open the door.¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Amelia Wytte finally opened the door. She was about to say something, but when she saw the doorman standing not far away from Nic Clinton, she swallowed her words.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nic Clinton waved to the doorman to leave. After he left, she looked at Amelia Wytte.

    She was wearing a light colored dress, only a thin coat on the outside, and a pair of disposable slippers of the hotel on her feet. Her hair was only roughly arranged, which looked fine at first nce, but when you looked carefully, you would find that it was a little messy.

    Nic Clinton frowned.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Amelia Wytte was a little impatient.

    The most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t suppress the surging restlessness in her heart.

    Nic Clinton looked away and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯ve been absent from work for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to go back to work, Amelia Wytte.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Nic Clinton woulde to her for this.

    Nic Clinton said, ¡°the car is waiting downstairs. You¡¯d better go to thepany with me after washing up and changing your clothes.¡±

    Then she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Amelia Wytte bit her lips and stopped him.

    Nic Clinton turned around and asked impatiently, ¡°any other questions?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    She thought of how Laura Kent and Elena Kent treated her, and what Eden Hawk said yesterday.

    After a long while, she finally shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back to thepany with you.¡±

    Nic Clinton frowned more tightly and was about to say something, but Amelia Wytte waved her hand and opened the door before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I think neither MRs. Kent nor Miss Kent will want me to go back to thepany.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened.

    There was a dead silence in front of the hotel room.

    Amelia Wytte waited for a while, but there was no response. She nodded politely to him, took a step back, turned around and was about to go back to the hotel room.

    She stepped across the door with one foot, and her wrist was suddenly gripped.

    The man gripped her wrist tightly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia Wytte snapped.

    ¡°Come with me to thepany.¡± Nic Clinton was so determined that she apparently ignored Amelia Wytte¡¯s previous words.

    He said, ¡°anyway, you are still the employee of the Clinton group. It¡¯s your responsibility and also your obligation to go back to work with me!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Amelia Wytte struggled two times, but the more she struggled, the tighter Nic Clinton held her hand.

    Her wrist was painful because of his grip, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter how hard she tried. In the end, Amelia Wytte had no choice but to give up. She angrily shook her hand and resigned herself to his grip.

    The other elevators in the staircase had all reached dozens of floors, and it would take a lot of time to get down. When Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte entered, an elevator happened to arrive here.

    Nic Clinton pressed the button.

    The next second, the elevator door opened.

    Eden Hawk was walking out with a steaming breakfast in his hand.

    When the four eyes met, there was a long silence.

    The air seemed to burst out dazzling sparks.

    Eden Hawk looked down at the wrist of Nic Clinton or Amelia Wytte. His face suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    Although they were not enemies, the two of them were always full of gunpowder when they met.

    Nic Clinton sneered, ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡±

    Eden Hawk¡¯s face turned even colder. He took a step forward and tried to take Amelia Wytte back from Nic Clinton.

    Before he could touch someone, Nic Clinton had already grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand and turned her body slightly to avoid the attack of Eden Hawk.

    His face darkened.

    Half sideways, she stared at Eden Hawk and squinted slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Eden Hawk gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Nic Clinton sneered, ¡°Amelia Wytte is the servant of the Clinton family and an employee of the Clinton group. I¡¯m taking her to work in thepany now. Which door does Mr. Gu want me to open?¡±

    Eden Hawk clenched his fists. Blue veins stood out on his forehead.

    Nic Clinton sneered again, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯d better behave yourself. It¡¯s not your turn to interfere in the Clinton family and the Clinton group.¡±

    ¡°Only this time. Let me know next time.¡± He paused, with a hint of extreme danger shing in his eyes. Suddenly, his body approached Eden Hawk. He lowered his voice and threatened, ¡°what I saidst time is not a lie.¡±

    Last time

    As long as I say a word, the Hawk family willpletely dere bankruptcy.

    Eden Hawk¡¯s eyes widened.

    He wanted to say something more, but Nic Clinton left without hesitation, holding Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand.

    The two entered the elevator. The silvery door mmed shut again,pletely separating his sight from the outside.

    He clenched his fists more tightly.

    Anger and uneasiness were constantly intertwined in her heart.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Amelia Wytte was dragged all the way out of the elevator of the hotel. The car was parked outside. It was not until the door opened and she was pushed into the car that she came to her senses and heavily shook off Nic Clinton¡¯s hand.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t hold her hand anymore.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    Then he let go of Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand.

    The driver didn¡¯t dare to dy or even look back in the rearview mirror. He immediately started the car.

    The car ran steadily on the spacious road.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Looking at the retreating scenery behind her, Amelia Wytte took a deep breath to psychological construction.

    After a long time, she finally calmed down. She turned around and said, ¡°Nic Clinton, I¡¯m not joking or making fun of you.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Amelia Wytte. ¡°Then what are you doing? What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I said I would resign¡­¡±

    Resign

    Nic Clinton refused in her heart. The colder she felt.

    Especially when he met Amelia Wytte¡¯s determined eyes.

    It was so dazzling.

    With the smile at the corners of his mouth, he mocked, ¡°do you think I will ask you to resign? Do you think I will let you leave the Clinton family so that you can fly with Eden Hawk?¡±

    Why did he always mention Eden Hawk?

    Amelia Wytte was annoyed.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him. Can you stop getting innocent people involved?¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Nic Clinton asked in a cold voice, ¡°do you dare to say that it¡¯s your sudden idea and has nothing to do with him?¡±

    Of course, it was impossible that they had nothing to do with each other.

    Although it was indeed a decision made after careful consideration, she had to deny that what Eden Hawk saidst night really shocked her.

    He was right. He indeed didn¡¯t owe the Clinton family. He didn¡¯t owe the Clinton family anything. They didn¡¯t have the right to humiliate him like this.

    Amelia Wytte let out a long sigh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you on this matter.¡± She said, ¡°but I have to leave the Clinton family. If I leave the song group, I will resign. Whether you agree or not, I will resign.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nic Clinton snapped.

    He stared at her coldly, like the scary beast. ¡°You want to leave the Clinton family? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you killed Bill Clinton. With this, you must stay with the Clinton family for the rest of your life to atone for his sin!¡±

    ¡°I said it had nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    At the thought that she had been wronged, misunderstood and wronged for such a long time, Amelia Wytte felt a pang of unwillingness.

    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°look at it. I will prove it to you. I will find evidence to prove that his death has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I must leave the Clinton family. Even you can¡¯t stop me¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Nic Clinton had already strangled her neck with one hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You must stay here to atone for Bill Clinton¡¯s sin. Amelia Wytte, this is thest time I warn you. You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±

    His hand was slowly tightening, and his expression became more and more fierce.

    Amelia Wytte felt ufortable all over her body and a sense of suffocation surged up. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton looked at her and suddenly loosened her grip.

    As soon as she was released, Amelia Wytte breathed heavily.

    But she didn¡¯t feel the difort of her body at all, and she was still very ufortable.

    His heartbeat seemed to be slowing down.

    Her hand by the door tightly grabbed the leather seat under her body. The chair was almost pinched out, but Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t dare to let it go.

    He could only rely on his perseverance and not to show any difference.

    At least her expression didn¡¯t change much.

    But the shock in her heart did not decrease at all.

    In this case

    It was her old habit in prison, but

    But he hadn¡¯t lost his temper for a long time. Why did it happen all of a sudden?

    ¡°I won¡¯tpete with you.¡± Amelia Wytte said slowly, trying to suppress the difort in her body.

    It was rare that her attitude became warm. Surprised, Nic Clinton turned her head to take a look.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face was only a little pale. Perhaps it was because she wasck of oxygen just now, there was nothing unusual about it.

    ¡°No matter you fight for it or not, the final result will be the same. Without my consent, even if you die, you can only die in the Clinton family, Amelia Wytte. You can only stay in the Clinton family for the rest of your life to atone for the sin of the Clinton.¡±

    Amelia Wytte turned around and took a look at him. Her eyes were deep and inexplicable.

    But he stopped arguing with Nic Clinton.

    He thought that Amelia Wytte had thought it through, so he didn¡¯t think too much. He turned his eyes coldly and no longer paid attention to Amelia Wytte.

    So she didn¡¯t know what kind of pain and suffering Amelia Wytte was suffering, who was sitting right next to him.

    Perhaps as long as he paid a little attention, he could find that the leather cushion under his body was unbuttoned by Amelia Wytte.

    The driver in front of them drove the car almost in panic all the way.

    She kept her eyes on the road ahead and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    When they finally arrived at the gate of thepany, Nic Clinton¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°stop the car.¡±

    The driver felt relieved and closed the car. After getting out of the car, he immediately came to the back seat and respectfully opened the door for Nic Clinton.

    Without waiting for Amelia Wytte, Nic Clinton got out of the car and went straight into thepany.

    Amelia Wytte sat in the car for a while until no one could see her. The strange situation in her body finally eased a little. At least she could move normally.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡± The driver felt something was wrong.

    Amelia Wytte pressed her lips and sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs now.¡±

    The driver nodded and didn¡¯t pay attention to it anymore.

    Amelia Wytte took a stealthy nce at the ce where she had just grabbed the cushion. Sure enough, the leather cushion had been wrinkled into a ball.

    She felt a pang of remorse in her heart. She tried two times, but it didn¡¯t work. She just hoped that Nic Clinton wouldn¡¯t find anything unusual.

 Chapter 102

    Amelia Wytte hadn¡¯t been to thepany for several days.

    As soon as she entered the Clinton group, she immediately received gazes from all directions.

    When she walked to her desk, there were many people pointing at her.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t pay much attention to these people¡¯s bad attitude towards her. She just took it as their usual state and pretended not to see it. She walked over without looking sideways.

    The female colleague at the next station happened to ask for leave today, so only Amelia Wytte was in the corner.

    The table was covered with ayer of dust. It had only been a few days, and even the cleaningdy of thepany did not help her clean her position.

    Without Laura Kent or Elena Kent¡¯s permission, Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t believe it. Whether it was the Clinton family or the Wytte group, they had never belonged to her. She shouldn¡¯t have stayed.

    Amelia Wytte sighed, took out a tissue, quickly cleaned the table and began to work.

    A clicking sound of high heels could be heard.

    Amelia Wytte was immersed in the documents in front of her. She didn¡¯t even look back when she heard an arrogant female voice from behind.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, buy me a cup of coffee in the Science coffee shop. I didn¡¯t have a good restst night, so I¡¯m a little sleepy now. I need a cup of coffee to refresh myself.¡±

    Amelia Wytte turned around.

    Behind her stood a tall young woman in staff uniform.

    She was leaning on the flower rack and looking at Amelia Wytte arrogantly.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t recognize her, but she was sure that it was not the will of her leaders.

    What¡¯s more, even her leader didn¡¯t want her to put aside her work and buy coffee for her.

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Her refusal was obvious.

    The woman¡¯s face darkened. It was obvious that she was a little embarrassed, but she still insisted, ¡°I just asked you to buy me a cup of coffee. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know me or not.¡±

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t know you, why should I buy coffee for you?¡±

    His words immediately stopped her.

    The woman was stunned for a while. When she saw that Amelia Wytte turned around without hesitation and was about to go back to work, she was so angry that she said without hesitation, ¡°what are you pretending? Do you really think you are the wife of the owner of the GR group?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Amelia Wytte paused and turned her head in surprise.

    She really thought she had misheard.

    Was it the GR group, not the Clinton group?

    With the reason why Elena Kent kept discrediting her, the people in thepany could understand that she wanted to seduce Nic Clinton. But how could this matter have anything to do with the GR group?

    But Amelia Wytte¡¯s doubt was interpreted as a guilty conscience by the woman.

    She crossed her arms, raised her chin slightly, and became more arrogant. ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell you that you dare to do it?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where he pulled out a magazine and gently fanned it beside her. ¡°Someone is really slutty and dissolute. Today, she seduced this and tomorrow. Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better wake up early. She died early in the morning, and there is no youngdy of the Whytte. Do you think it¡¯s time to recognize her identity?¡±

    He almost pointed at Amelia Wytte¡¯s nose and cursed her.

    Her face turned cold. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me tell you?¡± Amelia Wytte threw the magazine in her hand ¡°bah, you¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯ve already published what you¡¯ve done on the newspaper, but why are you still pretending? You¡¯re just a bitch. How dare youe to our Clinton group? You¡¯ve really lowered our standard!¡±

    Amelia Wytte was about to lose her temper when she saw a photo on the newspaper page. She paused.

    ¡°This¡­¡± her eyes were full of horror.

    The photo published on the newspaper was the photo of Eden Hawk saying goodbye to her at the door of the hotel roomst night.

    However, the content of the following words waspletely different.

    ¡°Why do you feel guilty? Don¡¯t you dare to speak?¡± the woman snorted coldly and increased her voice, e on,e and have a look. The eldest daughter of the Whytte family is very scheming. She seduces Clinton while sleeping with the eldest young master of the Hawk family.¡±

    The gossip about Amelia Wytte had already provoked much discussion in thepany.

    It was just that the others were not as arrogant as this woman. At most, they were just discussing it in private. At this moment, the matter was tantly exposed in the sun.

    The crowd began to discuss loudly, and even the posture of discussion became righteous.

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect Amelia Wytte to be such a scheming woman!¡±

    ¡°Master Hawk, oh my God, I heard that this woman had been in jail, right? I don¡¯t know what on earth he likes her?¡±

    ¡± As long as a woman is dissolute enough, there is no man who can¡¯t be hooked?¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    These words came to her ears one after another, and the woman suddenly had an illusion that she was still in prison.

    That was how those people cursed and insulted her.

    She tightened her grip, and her pale face became more transparent.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    A gentle and puzzled voice slowly came over.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Miss Kent!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Kent!¡±

    Elena Kent walked along the road that the crowd made way for her. Looking at Amelia Wytte and the female employee who were standing face to face across several people, he asked suspiciously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In fact, how could she not know that she had been watching the y for a long time since she came here. She was very happy.

    She just stood out whens he saw that the situation was about to get out of control.

    The female employee insulted Amelia Wytte in this way, which also had the intention of ttering Elena Kent. As soon as she saw Miss Kent, she leaned over and said, ¡°Mr. Kent, haven¡¯t you seen the news this morning? I think there is no such a dissolute person in ourpany. She was in a hotel with Mr. Rogerst night¡­¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Elena Kent was a little surprised.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her grip.

    Elena Kent sighed slightly, ¡°let¡¯s stop talking about it.¡±

    She turned to look at the other employees around her and said, ¡°although Amelia Wytte has been smeared and she has done a lot of wrong things in the past, she should also be qualified to pursue her own happiness. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

 Chapter 103

    ¡°Well, that is to say, our Miss Kent is kind enough to let her stay here.¡±

    ¡°You are right! Miss Kent, you are so good tempered!¡±

    A group of people surrounded Elena Kent and ttered her. From time to time, they would even belittle Amelia Wytte. It seemed that only in this way could they show the gentleness, kindness, nobility and generosity of Elena Kent.

    On the surface, she was defending Amelia Wytte, but in fact, she was belittling her?

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    While they were talking happily, a voice suddenly interrupted them.

    Everyone was stunned, but Elena Kent reacted first.

    She looked at Amelia Wytte and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t mind. What I just said is true. Although you used to¡­ But please trust me. I really think you have the qualification to pursue your love.¡±

    After a pause, she turned around and scolded the others beside her, ¡°well, let¡¯s stop talking about what happened today.¡±

    He clearly wanted to put Amelia Wytte on the shame rack word by word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your hypocritical help.¡± Amelia Wytte said coldly.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Elena Kent raised her voice.

    However, Amelia Wytte was not afraid at all. ¡°Miss Kent, why are you pretending to be kind? The news is not true at all, but you are sure that I am such a person without asking. Why do you have to do that?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Amelia Wytte, I didn¡¯t say that¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t keep her countenance anymore.

    Amelia Wytte had been stimted a lot today. Since things hade to this, she decided to throw the can out of the can and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve always been responsible for standing behind, and there¡¯s naturally someone who¡¯s against you.¡±

    She suddenly stepped forward.

    Elena Kent was taken aback by ers aggressive look and almost subconsciously stepped back.

    When she came to her senses and realized that she was timid, Elena Kent felt a pang of regret.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, what do you want?¡± She pretended to smile as she looked warily at Amelia Wytte.

    Amelia Wytte snorted, ¡°Elena Kent, you¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t let me get anything on you. Otherwise¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment, and then lowered her voice. ¡°Otherwise, you can just watch. I will never let you continue to live like this!¡±

    Subconsciously, Elena Kent tightened her grip.

    The handbag in her palm was a little deformed by her fingernails.

    When Amelia Wytte looked at her just now, she really had an illusion that all her thoughts were seen through.

    Amelia Wytte

    Did she know something?

    No matter what she was thinking, she couldn¡¯t show any fear on her face. Elena Kent took a deep breath and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, I really don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. I just want to help you. If you don¡¯t want to ept it, just forget it.¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t want to pretend to be innocent anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, and I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face turned livid.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t leave directly because she had to consider her own noble demeanor.

    After all, they all had their own things to do, and other colleagues didn¡¯t stay around Amelia Wytte for long. Even Elena Kent had given up, and the others couldn¡¯t continue to fight for him.

    So after a short while, Amelia Wytte regained herposure.

    She slightly dealt with the piled up work problems and looked around. When no one noticed, she took her mobile phone to the tea room.

    At the corner of the street, there was a pot of potted nts, which covered her figure. Amelia Wytte dialed Eden Hawk¡¯s number.

    ¡°Mr. Jacob, did you watch the news this morning?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Eden Hawk had just heard the news and said in a low voice, ¡°I just saw it and was about to contact the media. Amelia Wytte, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Amelia Wytte trusted him.

    Thanks to Eden Hawk¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t know how far she could go.

    ¡°I know you are really good to me.¡± She paused and said gently, ¡°thank you very much.¡±

    Eden Hawk was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t want to wait for Amelia Wytte¡¯s thanks.

    But at this time, there seemed to be nothing else.

    She shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Then the two of them shifted the topic to the news.

    Amelia Wytte frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, ¡°I feel a little strange about this matter. I looked at the photos on the top and found that they were taken at a very strange angle. There was nothing between the two of us, but her photos looked very strange.¡±

    Eden Hawk agreed with him on this point. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a little strange.¡±

    Amelia Wytte said, ¡°I suspect that someone has deliberately arranged it.¡±

    The idea coincided with Eden Hawk.

 Chapter 104

    What do you think?¡±

    ¡°The person who leaked these photos is definitely not from the hotel. It¡¯s not difficult to find out the person, but it¡¯s not convenient for me, so I hope you can help me.¡±

    Eden Hawk smiled and said, ¡°no matter what you say, I¡¯m involved in this matter. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have someone investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hearing her thank you, Eden Hawk wanted to say something more to make her not so alienated from him. Suddenly, something urred to him. He hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your n next?¡±

    Last night, the topic of whether Amelia Wytte would leave the Clinton family or not was discussed. The two of them had some disagreements and finally broke up in discord.

    Eden Hawk tried to be euphemistic.

    Amelia Wytte understood what he meant.

    She kept silent for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m still going to stay in the Clinton family.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡±

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± She said, ¡°it¡¯s not me who killed Bill Clinton. As you said, I really don¡¯t owe the family anything. But now I need to find evidence to prove that it¡¯s not me, so I want to stay in the Clinton family to find evidence.¡±

    ¡°When the truthes out,¡± Holding the phone in her hand, Amelia Wytte turned her head to look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really free now.¡±

    There was no longer any public opinion or emotional shackles.

    She could no longer bear anything and easily leave the Clinton family all her life.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see her through the phone, Eden Hawk could guess how rxed and happy she should be judging from his tone.

    She felt a little relieved subconsciously.

    After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, I¡¯ll help you with the investigation.¡±

    It had been so many years, and with the help of Amelia Wytte alone, it was not easy to find it out.

    With the help of Eden Hawk and the Gu family, it would be much easier.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, she said, ¡°Eden Hawk, thank you.¡±

    A chuckle came from the other end of the line. ¡°Joyce, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Amelia Wytte stared at the ck screen and sighed silently. She seemed to have more and more connections with Eden Hawk, and she owed him more and more.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    After calming herself down a little, Amelia Wytte went back to her station.

    As soon as she left, a figure slowly walked out from the corner behind the potted nt.

    Looking at the receding figure of Amelia Wytte, Nic Clinton recalled what she had heard on the phone before. An inexplicable sense of difort slowly rose in her heart.

    After standing there for a while, he shook his head heavily and followed her to the front hall.

    It was time for lunch break in thepany.

    Most of the employees had finished their meal and gathered around to chat andugh.

    It was rare for Elena Kent to stay in the CEO¡¯s office. She sat on the sofa in the front hall, surrounded by the employees of the Clinton group.

    It was like the moon was surrounded by stars, and they were in harmony.

    ¡°Miss Kent, why do I think you look younger thanst time I saw you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,st time I could see that she was in her early 20¡¯s, but today I see that Miss Kent looks like an 18 year old girl.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. not that young!¡±

    Elena Kent said shyly.

    The man next to her didn¡¯t debunk her lie. They just ttered her

    ¡°Miss Kent, do you have any secret manuals about eternal youth that you want to share with us?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the secret manual¡­¡± Elena Kent¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about youth, but maintaining a good mood is indeed good for our state of mind.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that happy events always cheer people up?¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent, is there anything good happening?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be?¡± One of the colleagues winked and pushed the person who had spoken before. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that our Miss Kent is about to get married!¡±

    Soon, the topic of skin care shifted to the uing marriage of Elena Kent.

    The group of employees of the Clinton group congratted.

    ¡°So, two monthster, our song group will have a CEO¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to wish the future wife of the president a happy marriage in advance.¡±

    On the surface, Elena Kent wore a gentle and shy smile, but in fact, she was very proud of herself.

    The other day, Nic Clinton had expressed clearly that she wanted to postpone the wedding, and even

    Maybe he didn¡¯t want to marry her at all.

    No way!

    Since she couldn¡¯t get through from Nic Clinton, she decided to change the route.

    Perhaps she could use the pressure of public opinion to force Nic Clinton to nod.

    Thinking of this, Elena Kent indulged these people in front of her to discuss her wedding date.

    ¡°But Miss Kent is so young. He is willing to marry [ËÎ×Ü]. That¡¯s true love. I don¡¯t think girls nowadays are willing to get married so early!¡±

    ¡°It should be said that president Clinton also loves our Miss Kent. But I don¡¯t see so many people coveting president Clinton with ulterior motives. Doesn¡¯t he still love Miss Kent wholeheartedly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent, where are you going to hold your wedding in two months? How are you going to hold it? I have a friend who is going to hold it¡­¡±

    Elena Kent pursed her lips and said, ¡°it depends on Nic. I think he will arrange everything well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. But you still call me Miss Kent. You¡¯ll be our CEO¡¯s wife in two months. It¡¯s not early to call me Mrs. Be now!¡±

    ¡°So you should call her Mrs. song now.¡±

    Elena Kent was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice that the elevator behind her opened.

    Nic Clinton led her assistant out.

    She happened to hear these words.

    His face instantly darkened.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The cold rebuke instantly rmed the employees around.

    The employees scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Nic¡­¡± Elena Kent was a little scared as she didn¡¯t look good. But she had already made a big deal, not to mention that there were so many people watching.

    If she flinched at this time, it would be a great shame.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to stand up and walk to Nic Clinton¡¯s side. She wanted to hold his arm, but he avoided her quietly.

    Her face froze. She made a stiff turn in the air and put her hand in front of her again, grabbing the other hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was talking to them just now.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face remained gloomy, but her voice became colder.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong.

    What¡¯s more, under the pressure of the public opinion, she even forced Nic Clinton to admit her idea in public.

    So she bit her lips and said, ¡°two monthster, your mother announced at her birthday party¡­¡±

    ¡°Well organized Mother¡¯s birthday party.¡± Nic Clinton praised, nodding her head.

    Elena Kent was overjoyed and looked at him with her bright eyes.

    But before she could finish her words, Nic Clinton added, ¡°but mother¡¯s birthday party should only talk about her birthday party.¡±

    Elena Kent was stunned.

    What did he mean?

    The group of employees of the Clinton group, who hadn¡¯t left yet, also sensed that something was wrong with Nic Clinton¡¯s words.

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t realize that. he continued, ¡°mother is getting old, and it¡¯s time for her to live a peaceful life. Now she doesn¡¯t have to worry about some trivial things. She just needs to live a good life.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that she hasn¡¯t discussed with me. You don¡¯t have to take them too seriously.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Elena Kent¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Her face couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to be so straightforward. She waved her hand and said, ¡°all right. Go back to your seats to work. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, don¡¯t gather together and have a chat.¡±

    After a pause, she said, ¡°you should behave yourself whatever you do. Don¡¯t cross the line of your duty.¡±

 Chapter 105

    All of a sudden, the employees stopped talking and returned to their seats with no expression on their faces.

    However, no one knew what was going on in her mind.

    All in all, although Nic Clinton had said it euphemistically, he did convey one meaning ¨C he didn¡¯t seem to marry Elena Kent two monthster.

    What¡¯s more

    Noticing that people were looking at her from time to time, Elena Kent felt her face burning.

    Howcent she was just now, and how embarrassed she was now.

    Nic Clinton pped herself across the face.

    She stood there for a while, but Nic Clinton said nothing and left with her assistant.

    Her face turned pale and blue. After a while, she threw her bag heavily, turned around and left angrily.

    As soon as she left, it was still quiet. There was a rustling sound in the hall of thepany.

    From time to time, the words ¡°wedding¡± and ¡°false¡± would appear.

    Amelia Wytte sat in her seat and watched the farce, feeling ridiculous and pathetic.

    But

    It was none of her business?

    He shook his head and continued to focus on the documents in front of him, starting to deal with his work with all his heart.

    At half past five in the afternoon.

    As soon as the Nic Clinton¡¯s car arrived at the door of the Clinton family, a loud noise came from inside.

    The servant of the Clinton family had never been so unruly. He frowned.

    She opened the door and walked inside. All the people on the way were lowering their heads, not daring to breathe heavily.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t know what had happened until she entered the living room.

    In the center of the living room, there were a lot of messy luggage. Elena Kent was squatting to pack up. She half lowered her head and her eyes were red, looking very aggrieved.

    A servant was persuading her.

    ¡°Miss Kent, whether it is a quarrel or a conflict, it can be solved slowly. You can leave as you like, not to mention that it is toote now. Please listen to me¡­¡±

    Elena Kent tidied up her clothes and wiped away her tears. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Why should I still stay in the Clinton family?¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent.¡± The servant sighed, ¡°that¡¯s not what you said. You are a couple, and it¡¯s inevitable for you to quarrel with each other, but you can¡¯t leave as soon as you quarrel¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she caught a glimpse of Nic Clinton entering the room. The servant breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally back. Please persuade Miss Kent.¡±

    Elena Kent paused.

    Noticing that Nic Clinton was walking towards them, he picked up his things more forcefully, and the suitcase was smashed.

    Nic Clinton frowned even more tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She said in a low voice, ¡°go back to my own home!¡±

    So she slowed down.

    Amelia Wytte was a little annoyed. She waved her hand to tell the servants in the living room to leave.

    When everyone else left, only the old housekeeper stood far away from the door. Nic Clinton asked, ¡°what the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Elena Kent went ballistic.

    She shook the suitcase heavily and stood up. ¡°Why do you still ask me what I¡¯m doing? Nic, I¡¯m just asking you, what do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your fiancee!¡± ¡°We have been engaged for such a long time. Why don¡¯t you want to get married? I have arranged everything. Two monthster¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nic Clinton refused without hesitation again.

    The towering anger instantly rushed into her mind.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Elena Kent was exasperated. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get married, we can break up and cancel the engagement directly!¡±

    There was even a hint of threat in his words.

    Nic Clinton fell silent.

    He stared at her coldly.

    Elena Kent suddenly felt a chill in her heart. In fact, she regretted as soon as she said that.

    Nic Clinton was never the kind of person who could be threatened.

    Sure enough, after a moment, he nodded calmly. ¡°Since you want to cancel the engagement, just as you wish.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Elena Kent became more flustered. ¡°Nic!¡±

    However, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She turned around and walked outside, saying, ¡°it¡¯s toote today. You can stay in the Clinton family¡¯s vi for the time being. I¡¯ll make arrangement for you to cancel the engagement. If you need two days, you can solve it.¡±

    ¡°Nic¡­ Nic¡­¡± Elena Kent got more and more flustered.

    Nic Clinton took it seriously.

    How could it be? How could he break off the engagement so easily!

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, ah¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, there was a heavy knock on the door, apanied by Amelia Wytte¡¯s gentle inquiry, ¡°president Clinton, the coffee you want.¡±

    She stood at the gate of the vi, with a cup of coffee in her hand, dark, calm and gentle.

    She looked at what happened in the living room expressionlessly, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    However, Elena Kent was still irritated.

    She only felt that Amelia Wytte¡¯s expression and behavior were full of mockery to herself.

    There was a buzzing sound in her mind, and her anger reached the extreme in an instant. Regardless of catching up with Nic Clinton, she rushed to Amelia Wytte in her high heels.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It must be you, bitch. Why do you like to stare at other people¡¯s fiance every day?¡±

    She kept cursing, as if to pour out all her disguise, depression and anger over the years.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Why did youe back? Nic and I were so good before. It¡¯s all your fault. You seduced him so lowly. You made him change his mind. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    As he spoke, he came to Amelia Wytte and was about to p her.

    Elena Kent had always been domineering. Amelia Wytte had been on her guard since he came over.

    When her hand fell heavily, Amelia Wytte held it without hesitation and pushed it back hard.

    Elena Kent staggered and raised her head in disbelief. ¡°How dare you push¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Before she could finish her words, Amelia Wytte came over and pped her in the face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to push you.¡± She looked down at Elena Kent and said, ¡°Miss Kent, I think you should learn to respect others the most. If you can¡¯t learn, I can teach you well.¡±

 Chapter 106

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me?¡±

    With her eyes wide open, Elena Kent covered her face with her hands and looked at Amelia Wytte in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to hit you?¡± She asked calmly.

    However, Elena Kent had almost lost all her senses. She didn¡¯t even care about the demeanor that she had tried her best to maintain in the past. With a ferocious look on her face, she shouted at Amelia Wytte, ¡°are you crazy? Why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Amelia Wytte sneered, ¡°of course I did it in self-defense. Elena Kent, don¡¯t forget that you hit me first.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the servant of the Clinton family, a servant of Nic Clinton, not a servant of your Elena Kent.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to put up with it anymore.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Amelia Wytte continued, ¡°since you have broken up with Mr. Clinton, I naturally don¡¯t need to follow your arrangement and have the right to protect my own rights and interests.¡±

    ¡°Miss Kent, don¡¯t speak so loudly. I can hear you.¡± Amelia Wytte put the coffee aside and said, ¡°I just came here to bring you a cup of coffee. You don¡¯t have to take advantage of the situation. You can me everything on me. I don¡¯t have the obligation to tolerate you.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face turned pale and stiff.

    It was the first time that she had been caught speechless like this. But this person was still Amelia Wytte, who she regarded as her lifelong enemy.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, you bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Amelia Wytte pushed her away and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°You just watch her bully me like that? No matter what, I¡¯m your fiancee, Nic¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Nic Clinton snapped impatiently.

    Her expression suddenly changed, and the rest of the voice was swallowed in her throat.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± ncing at Elena Kent, Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t hide her impatience. ¡°If you keep making trouble, you¡¯ll go back to your own home!¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand me?¡±

    Elena Kent was really frightened by his cold nce.

    She didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Nic Clinton¡¯s words at all. If she continued to pester him, she was afraid that Nic Clinton would send someone to send him home without hesitation.

    ²»!

    No!

    How could it be? It took her a lot of time and effort to get engaged to Nic Clinton. How could she go back in such a disgraceful way?

    Elena Kent bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Nic Clinton, but Nic Clinton didn¡¯t look at her at all. She looked very cold.

    Elena Kent could only stamp her feet, turn around and leave angrily.

    Amelia Wytte put the coffee in front of Nic Clinton, looking deathly calm.

    It seemed that the person who had a dispute with Elena Kent was not her at all. ¡°Mr. Clinton, if you don¡¯t have any orders, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything, Amelia Wytte bowed and turned around to leave the hall.

    His figure gradually faded away, and he was still standing straight with slow steps, looking no different from before.

    But

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion or not. He always felt that something had changed in Amelia Wytte, but he couldn¡¯t tell the details.

    ¡°Why did she do that to me, that bitch!¡± After returning to her room, Elena Kent went ballistic. All the bottles and jars on the dressing table were thrown to the ground.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    She was still angry and smashed on the ground.

    Noah was dragged into the room by force to listen to herints.

    Seeing the expensive cosmetics on the floor, Noah felt a pang of pain in her heart.

    But Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t dare to offend Elena Kent. She keptforting her with a smile, ¡°calm down, calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down. How can I calm down?¡± Elena Kent vented all her anger on her.

    She threw a bag of facial mask at him.

    Her voice hit Noah¡¯s face and fell to the ground.

    Noah¡¯s face darkened as she clenched her fists.

    However, Elena Kent didn¡¯t realize it at all. She was still angry. ¡°How dare she talk to me like that? Who does he really think he is? And Nic¡­ How could he do this to me? I am his fiancee!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not worth living for her.¡± Noah walked up to her and poured her a ss of water. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health if you get angry.¡±

    She rolled her eyes and tried to hold back her tears.

    Elena Kent gulped down a mouthful of water, unable to hold back her anger.

    He raised his hand and pped on the table. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her go today. I won¡¯t be dignified in the Clinton family anymore.¡±

    Sooner orter, she would be the member of Amelia Wytte in the Clinton family, the wife of Nic Clinton. If she couldn¡¯t even hold down an Amelia Wytte today, let alone let others admire her.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    She remembered how unhappy she had been since Amelia Wytte came to the Clinton family. She had been nailed to her heart one by one.

    In particr, what happened before was like a loud p on her face.

    ¡°I have to think of a way to solve it once and for all.¡± A hint of coldness shed through Elena Kent¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems that she will never be able to make it again.¡±

    Noah was taken aback. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Elena Kent nced at her, but didn¡¯t intend to talk to her in detail. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, you can go out first. By the way, ask some people to clean up my room.¡±

    In a twinkling of an eye, he regained his noble and arrogant look.

    Although Noah was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to dy. She could only go out and ask someone to clean it.

    Looking at the mess on the floor of her room, Elena Kent sneered.

    ¡°Since you insist on going against me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    If Nic Clinton wanted to defend Amelia Wytte, she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If she wanted to solve the problem once and for all, she could only solve it from the source.

    Since the source of the problem was Amelia Wytte.

    It would be better to get rid of herpletely!

    Perhaps it was because of the threat from Nic Clinton that day that Elena Kent behaved herself for a few days. She didn¡¯t make any trouble for two days. It was rare that she didn¡¯t raise her eyebrows at Amelia Wytte.

    She didn¡¯t look like herself at all.

    Without her interference from time to time, whether in the Clinton family or in thepany, Amelia Wytte felt much better.

    She didn¡¯t want to have some minor problems or thorns all of a sudden.

 Chapter 107

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief.

    One day, she finished her work step by step. When it was time to get off work, Amelia Wytte packed up her things and left.

    But on the way to the bus station, she was stopped by Elena Kent.

    Amelia Wytte thought helplessly.

    Sure enough, it was impossible for Elena Kent to give up.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± There was no one else here, and Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t want to y along with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, don¡¯t block in front of me.¡±

    Seeing Amelia Wytte like this, Elena Kent got angry again.

    She pursed her lips and tried to hold back her anger. ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Amelia Wytte almost thought she had misheard. ¡°Elena Kent, I think you know better than I do what kind of rtionship between the two of us. It¡¯s not enough for you to tell me anything, right?¡±

    There were a lot of people on the road. Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t worry about what she wanted to do to hurt herself. After saying that, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Elena Kent grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Amelia Wytte asked impatiently

    ¡°I said I have something to talk to you. Come with me!¡±

    Amelia Wytte sneered, ¡°as I said, I¡¯m not interested in what you want to say at all and I don¡¯t want to hear it. Don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Or¡­¡± Amelia Wytte paused and a sneer gradually appeared on her face. ¡°Do you want Nic Clinton to continue to think that you are making trouble out of nothing and send you away?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words.

    Elena Kent was a man of great gain and loss. She wanted to marry Nic Clinton and be the wife of the president of the Clinton group. Not long ago, what Nic Clinton said apparently stimted her.

    He was sure to threaten her with this.

    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Amelia Wytte snorted, turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Elena Kent gritted her teeth and caught up with him. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear what I¡¯m going to say? Aren¡¯t you interested in the cause of Bill Clinton¡¯s death at all?¡±

    ¡°I know the truth.¡±

    Amelia Wytte stopped abruptly and couldn¡¯t take another step forward.

    The death of Bill Clinton was a hurdle in her heart.

    She had never given up investigating the real cause of Bill Clinton¡¯s death.

    But now, Elena Kent said that she knew the truth.

    Amelia Wytte sighed deeply and turned around. ¡°Elena Kent, you should know what you are talking about.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart was set at that moment.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid that Amelia Wytte wanted to investigate the cause of Bill Clinton¡¯s death, but she was afraid that she was no longer interested in it. Fortunately, she could make it.

    Of course, it would be best if Amelia Wytte was willing to follow her from the very beginning. If she had no other choice, she would not be willing to use this trick.

    Bill Clinton

    Elena Kent shook her head, forcing herself not to think about it anymore.

    She turned her head slightly and raised her chin to the left, indicating, ¡°this is what I want to tell you. If you want to know the truth,e with me.¡±

    Then he walked away.

    They headed for the spacious and bustling sidewalk, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about any ident.

    After hesitating for a while, Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and followed him.

    The truth might be right in front of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    A red car stopped on the road beside the parterre. Elena Kent pressed the key, opened the door and turned to Amelia Wytte, ¡°get in.¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Amelia Wytte walked towards the passenger seat.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Elena Kent reached out to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. You drive. I¡¯ll tell you where to go.¡±

    Looking at the key she handed over, Amelia Wytte frowned tightly.

    What happened in the past had cast a heavy psychological shadow on her. She hadn¡¯t touched a car for many years since then.

    Just a nce at the driver¡¯s seat made her feel dizzy and sick.

    Amelia Wytte turned around and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to joke with you. If you want to tell me the truth, just tell me. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°As for the truth, I will investigate it myself.¡±

    A cold light shed across Elena Kent¡¯s eyes.

    But he was soon pressed down by her.

    She took her hand back, opened the door and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to drive, I won¡¯t force you. Get in the car. We¡¯ll talk slowly on the way.¡±

    It had been a long time since Elena Kent got her driver¡¯s license, but she didn¡¯t drive much. Usually, the driver would pick her up when she went out.

    The car was driving very slowly. The cars behind them passed by one after another, and there was dead silence in the car.

    As time went by, Elena Kent still had no intention of speaking.

    Amelia Wytte became a little impatient.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth about what happened that year?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to tell you. But don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ncing at Amelia Wytte from the corner of her eyes, Elena Kent sneered.

    When Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t notice, she stepped on the pedal and the car was slowly elerating.

    She finally opened her mouth slowly, ¡°I do know the truth about the death of Bill Clinton. I also know that it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s breath became disordered in an instant. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Elena Kent.

    With a calm look on her face, Elena Kent still stared at the road ahead casually and said, ¡°I can also testify for you that it wasn¡¯t you who killed him, but I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Elena Kent!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t want to go on.¡±

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.

    With a smug smile on her face, Elena Kent said, ¡°you must have suffered a lot in prison, right? Girls like you can only be bullied when you are in prison.¡±

    Amelia Wytte clenched her fists. What had happened in the prison years ago kept shing back in her mind.

    She was short of breath again.

    Elena Kent was even morecent, with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°I know what happened that year had a great impact on you. I know everything, but I just want to make you suffer!¡±

 Chapter 108

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel familiar with this road?¡±

    The car suddenly sped up. Amelia Wytte subconsciously tightened her seat belt and looked around.

    Her face suddenly froze. ¡°Here¡­¡±

    It seemed that the scene of the car ident had happened in front of her, as if she was ying a movie, and the pictures were constantly reyed in her mind.

    Her whole body was trembling, and her breath was getting more and more disordered.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way Bill Clinton had a car ident. Do you feel scared? Do you feel scared? It seems that you have returned to the scene of the car ident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Elena Kent turned her head and loosened the steering wheel with one hand. With an extremely ferocious smile on her face, she said, ¡°bang, and then hit it!¡±

    ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡±

    Tears welled up in Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes and she cried out desperately.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Elena Kent said, ¡°I want you to recall the feeling you had before. How could you stop the car now? Don¡¯t worry. We¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Amelia Wytte crazily leaned over and held Elena Kent¡¯s hands. ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡±

    She seemed to be in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t notice that Elena Kent smiled as soon as he came over.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just in an instant, Elena Kent¡¯s face changed. She struggled to push Amelia Wytte away. ¡°I¡¯m driving now. What the hell do you want? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Stop the car. I tell you to stop!¡±

    Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t hear what Elena Kent was talking about at all. Her mind had already been filled with the fear of that year, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    The two people were wrestling in such a narrow space in the car.

    The red car was swaying on the spacious road like drunk, followed by a series of honks.

    Bang!

    When they were about to reach an intersection, Elena Kent gritted her teeth and suddenly hit the steering wheel to the right.

    Bang! The car hit a ck off-road vehicle parking on the right.

    The sses on both sides were almost broken, and the airbag on the driver¡¯s seat popped out in an instant. Amelia Wytte¡¯s head hit the board in front of her hard.

    She didn¡¯t even know when the seat belt around her waist suddenly loosened, and there was a broken mark on her waist.

    The signboard outside the operating room was brightly lit with red light.

    The three words ¡°in operation¡± kept drawing people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What happened? What happened? Why did you have a car ident all of a sudden?¡±

    With the support of several people, Laura Kent hurried to the door of the operating room.

    She was flustered and wanted to go to the operating room, but was stopped by a doctor who was guarding outside.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Calm down, MRs. Kent.¡±

    ¡°Calm down. How can I calm down? My daughter-inw is still lying in the operating room. I don¡¯t know whether she is alive or dead. What¡¯s going on? Why did she have a car ident all of a sudden?¡±

    The two words ¡°car ident¡± were just a huge nightmare in his life.

    In a car ident, she lost Bill Clintonpletely.

    Now this scene was repeated in front of her.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± The doctor, who was waiting outside, secretly red at the assistant beside him.

    He was busy with his work just now and asked his assistant to call him, but he didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t make it clear.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. MRs. Kent, please don¡¯t get me wrong. The operation of Miss Kent has beenpleted and he is out of danger now. He is in the ward.¡±

    ¡°In the ward?¡± Laura Kent paused.

    Then she looked in the direction of the operating room with suspicion and said, ¡°well, here¡­¡±

    She only received a phone call and knew that Elena Kent had a car ident. Now that she was in the hospital, she immediately put aside her work and rushed over.

    When she saw the light of the operating room, she was really anxious.

    But now

    The doctor said, ¡°Amelia WytteMiss Wytte is inside.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡± Laura Kent frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why is he with [Ð¦Ð¦]? Why did they have a car ident together?¡±

    The doctor had no idea.

    Laura Kent nced at him and said impatiently, ¡°where is [Ð¦Ð¦]¡¯s ward?¡±

    The doctor was stunned. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t go there now?¡±

    The doctor held back his doubts and nodded slowly. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Laura Kent.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±

    Then she walked towards the ward where Elena Kent was. However, after taking two steps, she still couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    Elena Kent had a very good operation. Now she was almost out of danger. All she needed to do was to have a good rest in the ward.

    Besides, the airbag popped out in time in the car ident, so she was not seriously injured. It was not a big problem at all.

    Amelia Wytte was sitting on the passenger seat.

    There was something wrong with her seat belt, not to mention that she turned the steering wheel. When she hit another car, it happened to be on her side.

    She was badly hurt and all the broken ss pieces flew to her body.

    Even the doctor felt terrible when she was sent here.

    But Mrs. Kent didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all

    The doctor shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking about it. There were so many dirty things between the rich and powerful families. A nobody like him only needed to take care of himself.

    Elena Kent¡¯s ward was not far from the operating room.

    When she entered the room, Elena Kent just woke up.

    At the sight of Laura Kent, she cried, ¡°aunt¡­ Aunt thought I would never see you again.¡±

    With a needle inserted in the back of her hand, Laura Kent¡¯s heart softened at the sight of the needle.

    She wanted to hold Elena Kent¡¯s hand, but when she saw him, she hesitated and pulled a chair to sit next to him.

    He gently patted her on the arm and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Why can¡¯t you see me? I¡¯ve just asked the doctor and he said that your operation was very sessful and you are out of danger now.¡±

    Afterforting her for a long time, Elena Kent managed to calm down.

    Laura Kent waved her hand and withdrew the two doctors who were waiting aside. When there were only two people left in the room, Elena Kent asked, ¡°what happened? Why did the car ident happen?¡±

 Chapter 109

    She remembered that the doctor had told her that Amelia Wytte was in the operating room. Her face darkened at once. ¡°Besides, why are you with that little bitch Amelia Wytte?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Elena Kent bit her lips.

    Laura Kent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What else do you want to hide for her? Tell me now!¡±

    She was in a hurry, or perhaps her mind was filled with doubts about Amelia Wytte, eager to know what was going on.

    Elena Kent seemed to be forced to do so. She said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to talk to her about Nic. At the beginning, we had a good talk, but unexpectedly, when I was driving halfway, she suddenly rushed over and grabbed my hand.¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What did you say? Did she throw herself at you on purpose? Do you mean that the car ident was all caused by her?¡±

    Elena Kent sniffed and said, ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have looked for her, but I¡¯m just too worried. A few days ago, race¡¯s attitude was too strange. I was so flustered that I wanted to have a talk with Amelia Wytte, but I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±

    p!

    Before he could finish his words, Laura Kent pped hard on the table.

    Her eyes fell on the ground in front of the bed, and her face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s great. I really underestimated this little bitch!¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    Elena Kent was secretly happy that Laura Kent hated Amelia Wytte, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face.

    ¡°I really underestimated her. She killed my son in this way, and now she wants to use this method to hurt my daughter-inw. She wants topletely destroy the Clinton family!¡±

    ¡°This little bitch is so vicious. Why didn¡¯t she die earlier? Why didn¡¯t she die earlier?¡±

    As soon as Nic Clinton arrived at the door of the ward, she heard cursesing from inside.

    A faint sense of displeasure rose in her heart. Nic Clinton didn¡¯t know what was going on, and her face instantly darkened.

    Inside the room, Laura Kent was still cursing, ¡°it¡¯s just that God didn¡¯t let that bitch escape this time. She is still in the operating room. It¡¯s better to die in the operating room!¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Amelia Wytte hasn¡¯te out yet?¡±

    She thought of the safety belt she had touched and her hands hidden in the quilt quietly tightened. She was a little nervous.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to put anyone in charge of the whole process. She was the one who did it.

    It was inevitable for her to be a little nervous when she did such a thing for the first time.

    ¡°Yes, she wanted to hurt you, but now she was punished. I¡¯m going to tell the doctor that they don¡¯t need to try their best to save this bitch! She should have gone to apologize to my son long ago!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    Nic Clinton walked in with a long face.

    There was no emotion on his face.

    Laura Kent¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.

    ¡°What is mother talking about?¡± Nic Clinton asked indifferently.

    Laura Kent was speechless and felt a little uneasy. Nic Clinton just nced at her casually, but somehow she felt something different.

    But when she thought of what the two had said, he got more furious.

    ¡°What else can I say? I¡¯m talking about the little bitch who insisted on staying in the Clinton family!¡±

    ¡°Mother, watch your mouth!¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened.

    Laura Kent snorted and stood up. She pointed at the wound on Elena Kent¡¯s body and said, ¡°watch your mouth! Watch what this bitch has done!¡±

    ¡°She has killed Bill Clinton. Now she wants to hurt Elena in the same way as before. Elena is your fiancee. Does she really want the Clinton family to be destroyed?¡±

    Nic Clinton raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows, feeling a little annoyed.

    When he received the phone call, he only knew that both Elena Kent and Amelia Wytte had a car ident. Now they were in the hospital, so he rushed over and was taken to this ward by the doctor.

    But until now, he still didn¡¯t see Amelia Wytte.

    he didn¡¯t even know why she was so pitiful. he only heard the two people, Elena Kent and Laura Kent, talking about it.

    In particr, Laura Kent cursed Amelia Wytte.

    While she was still cursing, Nic Clinton finally becamepletely impatient. ¡°All right. What the hell is going on?¡±

    Laura Kent was shocked. ¡°Why are you so angry? Elena is still a patient!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Ignoring his words, Nic Clinton turned to Elena Kent.

    When his eyes met, Elena Kent turned her head almost subconsciously, with a guilty look shing in her eyes.

    Squinting her eyes, Nic Clinton asked in a low voice, ¡°what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Elena Kent clenched her fists more and more tightly, and her voice was getting closer and closer. There was a trace of imperceptible nervousness in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s me who is with Amelia Wytte. I was driving, but she suddenly rushed over to hold my hand. Then¡­ A car ident happened.¡±

    ¡°Why did she suddenly hold your hand?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she has hated me for a long time. After all¡­ Nic, I really didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton still had a long face and looked unhappy, Elena Kent gritted her teeth and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince video. I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s really her who suddenly rushed up and grabbed my hand.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Laura Kent was also displeased. She looked over and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you even want to believe your fiancee? How is Elena now? Are you still doubting her¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting.¡± Nic Clinton said indifferently.

    He paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you are suddenly with Amelia Wytte. Why are you still in the same car?¡±

    Elena Kent trembled violently.

    ¡°I¡­¡± she swallowed. ¡°Actually, there were some misunderstandings between us before, so I want to reconcile with her. Nic, you really misunderstood me too much.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t believe Elena Kent¡¯s words.

    Elena Kent bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Nic Clinton stared at her for a while. When he felt more and more guilty, he finally withdrew his gaze.

    Elena Kent was finally relieved when Nic Clinton added, ¡°where is Amelia Wytte now?¡±

 Chapter 110

    Elena Kent was confused by Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude.

    She wasn¡¯t sure whether he had believed her or not. She turned around and looked at Laura Kent, not daring to answer.

    However, Laura Kent snorted, ¡°she¡¯s still in the operating room. She didn¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Still in the operating room?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    Elena Kent was taken aback and shrank back into the quilt subconsciously. An inexplicable sense of guilt constantly surfaced in his heart.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    However, Nic Clinton just gave her a nce, turned around and walked out of the ward.

    There was already a doctor waiting outside. Nic Clinton asked the doctor to take him to the operating room.

    When she arrived, Amelia Wytte¡¯s operation was justpleted.

    Her pale face was lying on the operating table and pushed out by the doctor. Her eyes were closed and her breath was very weak.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s body trembled violently.

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    ¡°The operation is a sess. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Clinton.¡± The surgeon was an old doctor with rich clinical experience. He said as soon as he saw Nic Clinton¡¯s reaction.

    Nic Clinton breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She is out of danger, but we don¡¯t know when she will wake up.¡±

    With a gloomy face, Nic Clinton nodded and followed the doctor to push Amelia Wytte into the intensive care unit.

    After entering the room, the doctor told her a series of things and dos and don¡¯ts.

    The other doctors and nurses who had pushed Amelia Wytte back also followed her out.

    However, thest female nurse had arrived at the door of the ward. She hesitated for a while and finally retreated.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton, miss Amelia Wytte¡¯s surgery is very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about her life, but¡­¡± she hesitated and looked at Amelia Wytte¡¯s face. ¡°A ss pierced her in the car ident. There may be a big scar on her face.¡±

    As a woman, she knew women best. She was afraid that no woman could ept the scars on her face.

    Nic Clinton was stunned. Then she noticed a deep wound on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, which was carefully bandaged.

    She was too anxious to know her situation just now, so she didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    The nurse turned around and walked out of the ward. The next moment, Elena Kent and Laura Kent came in from outside.

    There was uncontroble joy on Elena Kent¡¯s face. Even though she had tried her best to suppress it, it was inevitable to show a little.

    When she entered the room, she heard the nurse say, ¡°it¡¯s good to have a scar. It¡¯s better not to disappear all my life.¡±.

    Looking at Amelia Wytte on the bed, a smile shed across Elena Kent¡¯s eyes.

    Laura Kent happened to notice this. She paused for a moment, and then stood in front of her quietly to prevent Nic Clinton from noticing. It was rare for her to be careless. She said to Amelia Wytte, ¡°it seems that she will be fine.¡±

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t respond. She just asked her assistant to find the best nursing workers to take care of Amelia Wytte.

    Debbie was rendered speechless

    Elena Kent was not in a serious condition. In addition, she was not used to living in the hospital, so she was able to leave the hospital and return to the vi soon.

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t care about Amelia Wytte¡¯s life. She even hoped that Amelia Wytte would die in the hospital. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    As soon as he was sure that there was nothing wrong with Elena Kent, he took her back.

    Just as Elena Kent was doing a pre hospital check-up, she made a phone call. ¡°Help me investigate the car ident of Elena Kent. If she is involved in this matter, ask someone to give her a hard time.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He answered yes and immediately did as he was told.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± The nurse brought by the assistant was a young woman. She was very efficient and had the experience of taking care of patients for a long time.

    Nic Clinton asked Amelia Wytte to take care of her temporarily and left the ward with her assistant.

    ¡°Investigate the ident thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Nic Clinton nodded, ¡°and that car. Focus on the investigation.¡±

    His doubts were notpletely dispelled.

    The rtionship between Elena Kent and Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t be so good that they could take the same car, could they?

    There were still some things to deal with in thepany, and she stayed in the hospital for a while. Amelia Wytte hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Nic Clinton could only go back to thepany first and tell the nursing worker to take good care of her.

    The gray clouds covered the top of his head, and the sound of thunder was constantly rumbling.

    Amelia Wytte stood in the darkness, and her sight gradually became clear.

    On the way.

    The traffic was constantly converging, and they could vaguely hear the crackling rain outside.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡±

    Suddenly, someone called her name. The voice was soft and familiar, and she had a long lost sense of relief.

    She turned around and saw the gentle smile on Bill Clinton¡¯s face.

    As usual, his eyes were always so gentle that even Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart twitched. Her nose twitched.

    She reached out her trembling hand to touch him.

    But when she was about to touch him, she stopped in the air.

    ¡°Bill Clinton¡­ Is that you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± With a gentle smile on his face, Bill Clinton said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, it¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Bill Clinton¡­¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, wake up. I hope you can help me find out the truth after you wake up, okay?¡±

    Truth?

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes blinked, and her confused look became a little clearer.

    She suddenly saw where she was now.

    The street where the car ident happened and the scene where the car ident happened that year, the car kept moving forward at a faster and faster speed.

    Her heart beat faster and faster. ¡°Stop, stop, stop quickly!¡±

    However, it was toote in the end. The car was speeding up. Suddenly, with a bang, it crashed into another car that came from the intersection.

    ¡°Bill Clinton¡­ Bill Clinton!¡±

    Amelia Wytte suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Wytte, Miss Wytte, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The nurse was shocked by her sudden movement. After confirming that she was only having a nightmare, she indeed woke up froma. Then she was surprised, ¡°Miss Wytte, you finally wake up. I¡¯ll call the doctor to check you up now.¡±

    Then she hurried out of the ward to look for the doctor.

    Amelia Wytte had been lying on the bed motionlessly for a long time. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and scenes of nightmares still echoed in front of her eyes.

    She gasped for breath.

    After a long time, she finally calmed down and returned to her at one point one.

    ¡°Elena Kent.¡± When she saw clearly where she was, she finally realized where she was. A hint of coldness shed through her eyes.

 Chapter 111

    At this time, there is nothing I don¡¯t understand. Everything is Elena Kent¡¯s plot ¨C the truth about Bill Clinton¡¯s past is all false.

    Amelia Wytte struggled to sit up on the back of the hospital bed because of severe pain.

    Her mobile phone was ced on the cab beside. Amelia Wytte simply touched it and made a call.

    When the phone was connected, the voice of Eden Hawk came quickly: ¡°Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath: ¡°Eden Hawk, are you free now? I want to ask you for help with something¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can tell me directly. As long as you can do it, I will certainly do my best.¡±

    The hand holding the phone tightened slightly.

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk about it in detail.¡±

    Looking back on the ce near the hospital, she reported a ce that she was familiar with. Finally, she asked, ¡°Can youe here now?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± Eden Hawk faintly heard that his tone was not right, and wanted to ask again, but he was afraid that Amelia Wytte could only endure the stimtion.

    Anyway, if you want to meet, you can ask again at the ce where you meet.

    After hanging up the phone, Amelia Wytte took the trouble to sit up from the bed.

    The nurse went to the doctor and didn¡¯te back. Amelia Wytte just limped out of the ward with her mobile phone.

    The pain on her body is piercing, but it is not as good as the idea of pursuing the truth in her heart.

    Although Elena Kent did cheat herself and this time it was a conspiracy, Amelia Wytte was basically able to determine what she might really know ¨C if it was necessary to investigate the truth of death in the morning, Elena Kent might be used as a breakthrough.

    Amelia Wytte waited for Eden Hawk shortly after arriving at the agreed location.

    When the car stopped at the roadside, Eden Hawk opened the door and saw Amelia Wytte from a distance, his face suddenly showed anxiety.

    He hurried over and grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoulder.

    Because he was too anxioushe happened to touch Amelia Wytte¡¯s wound, which made her gasp for air.

    Eden subconsciously released his hand: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Amelia Wytte, these injuries on your body¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He want to look at Amelia Wytte¡¯s wound carefully, but  dare not touch her at all, for fear that he will identally touch her wound again.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face was still pale, and there was no blood on her lips.

    She supported the wall and slowly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have anything to do here!¡± Eden Hawk looked worried. He could not stop without asking the reason. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me about it¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte sighed: ¡°I had an ident¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Before he finished speaking, Eden Hawk¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    Thinking that Amelia Wytte was standing in front of him now, it was obvious that there was no big problem. His heart slightly felt relieved.

    But there was still no way to bepletely reassured: ¡°Since there was an ident, you should stay in the hospital. Why did you just run out?¡±

    She was still wearing striped hospital clothes, apparently she had juste out of the hospital.

    ¡°I just want to tell you something.¡±

    The hospital is not a convenient ce in the end. What¡¯s more, Nic Clinton¡¯s people are staring at it. Eden Hawk really went to the hospital, but it¡¯s not good.

    After all, it¡¯s not too much to say a word of discord between him and Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Elena Kent asked me to meet before, saying that she wanted to tell me the truth about Bill Clinton, butter when she was driving, she kept stimting me with words¡­¡±

    Until now, when she recall what Elena Kent said at that time, Amelia Wytte people felt that there was a constant surge of anger .

    She took another deep breath: ¡°Later, I impulsively took hand, and finally there was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Elena Kent, it¡¯s her again!¡±

    Eden Hawk remembered that despite the good disguise, he thought Elena Kent was always a sharp and mean person when facing Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°Do you have any idea ofing to me now?¡±

    Amelia Wytte nodded gently: ¡°I always think this is strange, no matter Bill Clinton was in a car ident at the beginning, or this time he suddenly usednguage to stimte me.¡±

    Just looking at each other, Eden Hawk guessed what Amelia Wytte thought in her heart: ¡°What do she really know when you doubt the past?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She sighed again. ¡°After all, my ability is limited, and I¡¯m afraid Elena Kent will send someone to watch me, so I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Help me to investigate her whereabouts over the years and what she has done. If this matter really has something to do with her, I think I can always find out some clues.¡±

    Eden Hawk agreed without hesitation: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I will send someone to investigate immediately.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart fainted again.

    Even Eden Hawk could not hesitate to believe that she was standing beside her without any hesitation.

    She shook her head and shook off her confused thoughts: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I said, you never have to say thank you to me.¡±

    Eden Hawk looked at his watch again and estimated the time: ¡°You are not well now. Go back to the hospital first. You must follow the doctor¡¯s instructions, eat on time and receive treatment properly.¡±

    The ardent instructions made Amelia Wytte¡¯s nose sour again.

    She touched her nose a little through her body, and said in a feigned rxed voice, ¡°Well, do you think I¡¯m a child? Of course I know that¡­¡±

    ¡°In short, thank you very much. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help me at this time.¡±

    It was rare for her expression to show some weakness. Eden Hawk¡¯s heart softened, and suddenly she held out her hand uncontrobly and subconsciously.

    Warm palm touches Amelia Wytte¡¯s cheek: ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte and Eden Hawk almost both woke up with a start. Eden Hawk suddenly took back his hand and both of them looked aside.

    Nic Clinton is standing not far away with a gloomy face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He exudes a low air pressure, and stares at Eden Hawk.

    Amelia Wytte was shocked and hurriedly reached out to push him: ¡°Go ahead, I will go back to the hospital now. It will be OK. Don¡¯t forget what I asked you to do.

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    Eden Hawk was not at ease, but Amelia Wytte was so determined that he could only leave

 Chapter 112

    Watching Eden Hawk turn around, Amelia Wytte slowly rxed and turned her head until he drove the car and his voicepletely disappeared in sight.

    Before she could say anything, Nic Clinton on the side sneered: ¡°Why, you can¡¯t bear it, otherwise you¡¯d better follow him?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I mean?¡± His face was also very ugly.

    Suddenly, he took a step forward and forced Amelia Wytte into a small space. He looked at her from a high ce and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stand being lonely?¡±

    As soon as he finished his work in thepany, he drove to the hospital without even taking a rest.

    However, what he saw was not Amelia Wytte¡¯s figure, but an anxious nurse.

    He knew Amelia Wytte had woken up before, but when the nurse went to see the doctor, she disappeared.

    Nic Clinton sent bodyguards to search around for her and then went out along the gate of the hospital. Who could have imagined that this was what he saw when she came here.

    Wearing a sick suit, she looks pale and reluctant to part with Eden Hawk.

    Well, it¡¯s really good!

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Amelia Wytte¡¯s face was very ugly.

    It was not easy to calm down some of the emotions, and she could not help getting excited in an instant.

    She can bear Elena¡¯s sarcasm ¨C but she can¡¯t listen to Nic Clinton¡¯s harsh words.

    Each sentence almost stuck in my heart like a knife.

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Nic Clinton suddenly stepped forward and mped her jaw with one hand, forcing Amelia Wytte to raise her head.

    His eyes wandered around him in his sick clothes, and suddenly sneered: ¡°Am I wrong? You have toe to meet him when you¡¯re ill in the hospital. You can¡¯t stand loneliness. What is it?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She raised his hand and pulled Nic Clinton¡¯s hand: ¡°I can¡¯t stand loneliness, you¡¯d better say you can¡¯t stand loneliness. Why, Elena Kent is not here, so you shoulde to me?¡±

    The momentum of Nic Clinton suddenly chills when her voice drops.

    Amelia Wytte, however, did not pestle at all. She still lifted her hem and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. You don¡¯t have to use this attitude to me.¡±

    Nic Clinton was almost angry with her.

    He also stopped talking nonsense with her. He directly grabbed Amelia Wytte¡¯s wrist and dragged her to the hospital.

    The two people kept fighting all the way. Amelia Wytte struggled all the time. During this time, there people looking at her curiously.

    She was dragged all the way to the ward.

    Amelia Wytte did not respond. Nic Clinton has directly pushed her foot against the door.

    Bang!

    Amelia Wytte was hit hard on the hospital bed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She bumped her shoulder into the bed, just touching the wound in the car ident. Amelia Wytte suddenly gasped in pain.

    Nic Clinton has nopassion: ¡°What am I doing? You will stay in this ward from today on, and you are not allowed to go out without my permission.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amelia Wytte struggled to stand up and stared at him.

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t stand loneliness, you must bear it for me. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere these days, and I don¡¯t want to see any messy people.¡±

    He paused: ¡°I will arrange someone to guard at the door of the ward. Don¡¯t worry, no one cane in without my permission.¡±

    He turned and left.

    He havee to the door of the ward, and his hands have already grasped the door handle, even opened a gap.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s chest undted violently, obviously not clearly stimted.

    ¡°Why do you restrict my personal freedom?¡±

    ¡°Just because you are the servant of the Clinton family, what¡¯s more, I will settle with you about this ident¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to settle with me?¡± Amelia Wytte sneered, ¡°Yes, you really should settle with me. It¡¯s because Elena Kent did it too lightly. Why didn¡¯t you say he just hit me to death? Is that more direct? I didn¡¯t have an ident, which really disappointed you.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s action.

    His eyelids drooped slightly, and his eyes fell to the ground.

    He didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    But Amelia Wytte behind was still aggressive: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not just two Elena. One person thinks so. Which one of you doesn¡¯t want me to die? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t die. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to have sharp teeth.¡± Nic Clinton turned around and said, ¡°I will naturally investigate the ident. I only believe what my eyes see.¡±

    ¡°As for you, I¡¯ll say it again.¡± His eyes stared at Amelia Wytte coldly, without any emotion, and his face seemed to be covered with frost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to figure out this ward. No one will let you out without my permission.¡±

    Without any hesitation, he left the ward

    The assistant, the bodyguard and the guard have been waiting outside for a long time.

    The nurse was really afraid of him ¨C he saw Nic Clinton face like frost and dragged Amelia Wytte into the ward all the way.

    After the event, the door was mmed, and the white wooden door cut off most of the noise, but still could vaguely hear some movement.

    Although she don¡¯t know what they are talking about, it is not difficult to guess that a quarrel broke out between them.

    When the nurse thought of Amelia Wytte¡¯s pale face after the ident, she couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    ¡°Arrange people to guard at the door of the ward 24 hours in turn.¡±

    The assistant was stunned: ¡°President S?¡±

    Nic Clinton nced at him and said, ¡°Just do it. In a word, as long as she is not discharged from the hospital, there will be no one left at the door of the hospital ward. Keep a good eye.¡±

    ¡°Whether someone wants to enter the ward or she wants toe out, you should inform me.¡±

    The pupil of the assistant contracts slightly.

    What Nic Clinton means

    He did not dare to think deeply at all. He nodded and bowed respectfully: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As for you.¡± Nic Clinton looks at the nurse again.

    The female nurse immediately felt like an assistant, burying her head, and did not dare to make any noise.

    Even breathe lightly.

    Fortunately, Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes just nced at her.

    He said: ¡°Take good care of him. Tell me what he wants. Meanwhile, keep an eye on her to see what she usually does. If there is anything, report it to me.¡±

    This desire for control

    The nurse couldn¡¯t figure out what the rtionship was between Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte, but she also knew that theplicated affairs between these rich families could not be interfered by people like he, so she quickly nodded heavily.

 Chapter 113

    When he returned to the Clinton family, the chef had already prepared dinner.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent were all sitting at the table, but they didn¡¯t move their chopsticks. They should be waiting for him.

    Nic Clinton pushed the door in, took off her suit coat, and immediately someone took it over and hung it aside.

    ¡°Nic, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face immediately showed some surprise. She quickly pulled out her chair and walked towards Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Hey, Elena, run slowly!¡± Laura Kent said angrily, ¡°Your wound is still notpletely healed. Did you forget what the doctor told you to take a good rest?¡±

    Elena Kent poked out her tongue yfully: ¡°Aunt, I was wrong. I just walked a little faster. It¡¯s really OK!¡±

    She has already walked to the side of Nic Clinton and reached out to take his arm.

    However, Nic Clinton moves faster. Almost at the moment when he leans over, he slightly sidesteps and moves backward.

    Elena Kent¡¯s arm was empty.

    The atmosphere in the vi immediately became stiff.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking that all the servants in the room had seen the scene just now, his face suddenly turned ugly.

    ¡°Nic

    Laura Kent arranged someone in the Clinton group. They know Nic Clinton¡¯s whereabouts very well.

    For example, when ites to getting off work normally, Nic Clinton gets off work on time and drives away.

    But he did not return to the Clinton family at the time when he should go home.

    It goes without saying where he went in this situation.

    ¡°There are some things to deal with.¡± Nic Clinton answered without saying anything, bypassed her and went straight to the first table.

    Elena Kent bit her teeth and took a deep breath for several times before she finally turned around with a smile and sat down at the right side of Nic Clinton.

    Elena Kent was very hospitable and gave him a dish: ¡°Nic, you try this. It¡¯s something I learned from the chef and I made it myself.¡±

    Since Nic Clinton said that in a cold manner that day, Elena Kent was a little scared. She didn¡¯t dare to be spoiled anymore, and even became the same as when she first came to the Clinton family.

    Nic Clinton frowned when he looked at the dishes she had brought.

    Just considering that so many people were present, he did not refuse Elena Kent and put the dishes in his bowl because of her face.

    It¡¯s just that the chopsticks kept away from there and didn¡¯t move.

    After a meal, Elena Kent kept giving it to Nic Clinton¡¯s dishes. It happened that the dishes in his bowl were almost piled up into a hill, but he still did not move.

    Elena Kent¡¯s face became more and more uneasy, until finally the smile became more and more reluctant.

    ¡°And this¡­¡±

    Pop.

    Nic Clinton put down his chopsticks with a snap before he finished speaking.

    His action is not light, and his clear voice is particrly abrupt in the quiet restaurant of the Clinton family vi.

    Nic Clinton slowly wiped her hands: ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    He looked at Elena Kent and said something to him.

    ¡°Ah¡­ What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the details of the ident that day.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart suddenly clicked: ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Why, there is a problem?¡±

    Nic Clinton looks at her with a little exploration. Elena Kent doesn¡¯t dare to say that there is a problem.

    Her hands unconsciously hid under the table, and she was tangled quietly ¡°No problem¡­ that is¡­ I just feel a little strange. In fact, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s over. Let¡¯s not pursue it, shall we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Elena Kent bit her lip and smiled more reluctantly: ¡°Really?¡±

    Nic Clinton has directly started to ask: ¡°The location of your ident is the intersection of Ping¡¯an Road? How did you drive there?¡±

    That ce is really special, which makes it difficult for Nic Clinton not to think about it carefully.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart trembled again.

    ¡°I¡­¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°I just drove casually. I wanted to talk to Amelia Wytte properly, and then I drove aimlessly.¡±

    Nic Clinton raised his eyebrows with a smile, and did not know whether she believed it or not.

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart suddenly became more and more uneasy, and when she put them together, she also tightened her grip.

    ¡°By the way, when I heard from the doctor that it was your turn, the seat belt on the co driver broke. Why is there a problem with your car¡¯s seat belt?¡±

    t is clear that someone has done something.

    Elena Kent dared not say that the smile on her face was almost as ugly as crying: ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen my car since I left hospital.¡±

    She paused: ¡°Now when I close my eyes, even in my mind, I will recall the scene of the ident that day. I feel terrible. I dare not go to see my car at all. It is estimated that it has been scrapped now.¡±

    ¡°Since you still remember the ident, tell me in detail¡­¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face became more and more pale, but Nic Clinton was still asking. Although his face was not ugly, it was inexplicably aggressive.

    When she felt that her condition was better, she looked at Nic Clinton angrily and said, ¡°What are you asking about? Elena has been so wronged. Who knows how much psychological shadow the ident will cause her, so don¡¯t ask again.¡±

    She snorted again, ¡°Even if you should ask, you should ask Amelia Wytte, that little bitch. She killed Bill Clinton first, but now she is trying to kill Elena, you n to deal with this?¡±

    As soon as she opened my mouth, she directly changed the topic from Elena Kent.

    Elena Kent was relieved.

    She was really afraid that Nic Clinton would make any irreparable mistakes in details if she kept asking.

    Fortunately, Laura Kent is firmly on her side.

    Nic Clinton did not answer with a calm face. Laura Kent¡¯s face broke down a little, and her eyebrows were also tight.

    ¡°Nic, don¡¯t me your mother for talking too much. Don¡¯t forget that Elena is your fiancee. Now Amelia Wytte has hurt him like this, are you going to calm things down?¡±

    ¡°For me, it is better to solve this scourge early!¡±

    elia Wytte.

 Chapter 114

    ¡°All right.¡± With a straight face, he pped the chopsticks on the table.

    All of a sudden, Elena Kent shrank back in the chair, not daring to make a sound.

    Even Laura Kent remained silent when she saw the cold face of Nic Clinton. She didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the authority of Nic Clinton.

    Nic Clinton stood up and said, ¡°I know what to do. There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡±

    At this moment, his mobile phone rang. He nced at the note on the screen, which was from his assistant. He answered the phone, turned around and walked directly to the study.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent looked at each other and saw the unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    But no matter how reluctant she was, she could only endure it honestly.

    ¡°President Clinton, the information about the car ident a few days ago has been sent to your e-mail as soon as possible.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice was a little heavy. She wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a while, she didn¡¯t dare to go on.

    He had personally investigated those things, so he had naturally browsed them all.

    Including the road monitoring, even the vehicle recorder of Elena Kent and the surveince video in the car.

    Since she had worked with Amelia Wytte for a period of time, the assistant preferred Amelia Wytte.

    But after watching the video, no matter how much he favored Amelia Wytte, he couldn¡¯t say against his will that it was Elena Kent¡¯s responsibility.

    After all, it was recorded in the video clearly.

    It was indeed Amelia Wytte who pulled the steering wheel of Elena Kent, who was driving, that caused the car ident.

    After hanging up the phone, Nic Clinton turned on theputer to check the e-mail from the hairdresser.

    There were indeed several videos.

    He clicked one randomly. The more he looked at it, the more gloomy his face became. Atst, his face was covered with ayer of ck clouds.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton thumped the table heavily, simmering with anger.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    He had been well prepared for this. It was all designed by Elena Kent, but the video gave him a loud p in the face.

    It was obvious that it was Amelia Wytte¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Well, well, well!¡± Nic Clinton recalled what Laura Kent had said to her.

    Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t have been softhearted to Amelia Wytte. She really wanted to disturb the Clinton family.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    Looking at the receding figure of Nic Clinton, Elena Kent bit her lips and looked even worse.

    With a gloomy face, Laura Kent said, ¡°Amelia Wytte is such a bitch.¡±

    Elena¡¯s hands under the table tightened. She really didn¡¯t expect such a serious car ident to happen. The bitch Amelia Wytte was still alive.

    She was so lucky ¡ª but that was it.

    This time, she must get rid of her thoroughly.

    Thinking of this, Elena Kent told Laura Kent and went back to her room.

    Then she changed her phone and SIM card as before, and learned to change the IP address. She sent a message to Amelia Wytte with a strange number.

    Do you want to know what happened to Bill Clinton? If you want to know, you can go to the water factory on the Liang road.

    After sending this message, she pulled out the card and threw it out of the window, leaving no chance for Amelia Wytte to respond.

    She changed another card and dialed another number.

    Ding Dong! Ding Dong.

    The phone under the pillow vibrated twice. Amelia Wytte turned over and pulled it out of the pillow.

    What he saw was a text message, on which there was a strange number.

    She just took it as a harassment message and was about to delete it without hesitation. There were three words, Bill Clinton.

    He paused.

    Then she looked down until she was out of control.

    Her reason told her that there was something wrong with it ¡ª there were not so many people who imed to know the truth of that year.

    Almost in the same way, perhaps Elena Kent was plotting something.

    But

    What if?

    What if it was true this time?

    If she went there, she would really know the truth of the car ident, then

    Amelia Wytte clenched her fists. She was struggling in her heart.

    After a long time, she finally closed her eyes heavily, put the phone on the bed and made up her mind.

    If it was true and she didn¡¯t go, she would miss the chance of knowing the truth.

    So she couldn¡¯t.

    Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and leaned against the bed. She took two deep breaths in the quilt and shouted outside, probably because she didn¡¯t look well.

    ¡°Auntie, can youe in?¡±

    Her voice was full of unconcealed weakness.

    The nurse was busy outside. As soon as she heard Amelia Wytte¡¯s voice, she put aside her work and pushed the door open.

    Amelia Wytte looked through the crack of the door and saw two bodyguards standing at the door.

    Like a door god.

    He did exactly as Nic Clinton had told him. There were people guarding outside in turns 24 hours a day.

    Without Nic Clinton¡¯s consent, it was almost impossible for her to go out.

    ¡°Miss Wytte, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The nursing worker¡¯s job was to take good care of Amelia Wytte. Seeing that she was getting better and better in the past two days, her face became red. She might be able to leave the hospital soon. Why was her face so pale again?

    Taking a deep breath, Amelia Wytte lowered her head slightly with embarrassment on her face. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    The nurse was anxious to death by her silence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, is it your head or waist?¡±

    In the car ident, the most serious wounds on her body were the two wounds on the back of her head and waist.

    It was these two wounds that hadn¡¯t been healed yet.

    ¡°Neither.¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head.

    ¡°Then where is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia Wytte bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m having¡­ Menstrual pain.¡±

    The nurse was speechless and looked at Amelia Wytte for a long time.

    It¡¯s normal for a rtive to suffer from dysmenorrhea. Why are you stammering?

    They were all women. Everyone knew who wasing?

    The nurse had some experience in this kind of thing. ¡°How about I get you a cup of brown sugar water?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head. ¡°My situation is different from others. Brown sugar water is useless for me. I have a kind of medicine that is specially used for eating at this time in the Clinton family. Can you ask the bodyguards outside to get it for me?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    The nurse hesitated.

    It was easy for her to do anything. She went to get some water and medicine.

    But it would be difficult to deal with these bodyguards.

    After all, they were only responsible for keeping an eye on Amelia Wytte.

 Chapter 115

    Seeing the hesitation on the nurse¡¯s face, Amelia Wytte suddenly bent down and covered her belly. She cried out in pain and weak breath, ¡°aunt¡­¡±

    The nurse didn¡¯t dare to dy. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go out and ask them who can help you.¡±

    After all, she was responsible for taking care of Amelia Wytte. If Amelia Wytte really felt ufortable, she would be punished even if it was a normal phenomenon.

    Besides

    In fact, the nursing worker had always thought that it was really unnecessary for Nic Clinton to have someone look at Amelia Wytte. After all, Amelia Wytte had behaved very well these days

    Even though her physical condition was gradually recovering, she had never asked to leave the ward.

    The nurse went out of the ward to negotiate with the two bodyguards.

    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about outside, but only heard a rustling sound. Then the nurse came in again. ¡°He¡¯s going to get it for you. Tell me the name of the medicine.¡±

    Amelia Wytte said casually, ¡°the medicine is on the first floor of the bedside table in my room. It¡¯s easy to find this white bottle.¡±

    It seemed that she was telling the truth.

    The nurse immediately went out and told the bodyguard.

    When she came in again, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s already gone. He¡¯ll be here soon. If it hurts, you can endure it first, or I¡¯ll get you a ss of water first.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Aunt, I have one more thing to ask you¡­¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Can you buy me a pack of sanitary napkins? I don¡¯t mind which brand it is, but I¡¯m not feeling well now.¡±

    The nurse patted her head heavily and said, ¡°look at my stupid head. How could I forget it? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    She stood up and poured Amelia Wytte a ss of water. Then she went out in a hurry.

    There was another bodyguard outside. Amelia Wytte rolled her eyes and shouted, ¡°is there anyone else outside?¡±

    Soon, the bodyguard answered indifferently.

    ¡°Should I have an injection today? Why hasn¡¯t the nursee yet? Do you want to urge her?¡±

    It was indeed the ce where Amelia Wytte usually had an injection. Coincidentally, the nurse told her yesterday that the medicine she usually took had been finished by yesterday.

    Now he had changed a new drug and the injection wouldn¡¯t start until afternoon.

    But the bodyguards didn¡¯t know that.

    Hearing Amelia Wytte¡¯s words, he frowned.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Amelia Wytte said, ¡°how about this? Isn¡¯t the other bodyguards you have changed shift next to you? If you call him over, I won¡¯t leave here.¡±

    The bodyguard hesitated for a while and could only nod. He walked aside and shouted for the changing bodyguard from a distance.

    There was only a short while, and the door of the ward was always in his sight. Amelia Wytte really couldn¡¯t find a chance to leave.

    The two bodyguardsmunicated quickly, and soon there were two more bodyguards outside.

    Amelia Wytte got off the bed gently and put on her shoes, trying not to make any sound.

    She came to the window of the bed, opened the window and climbed up with difficulty. There was a small balcony outside which could only put one foot.

    He stepped on the top of the window almost in danger. With one hand holding the ce that could be reached with the other hand, he closed the window quietly.

    Silence returned to the ward.

    After a while, the nurse¡¯s voice came from outside the ward.

    ¡°Hey, why did you change a bodyguard? It seems that you didn¡¯t guard here before.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s voice was simple and honest. ¡°Miss Amelia Wytte said that the nurse hadn¡¯te to have an injection today, so she asked old Zhaoto go and ask¡­¡±

    ¡°My nurse hasn¡¯te to have an injection yet. Wait a minute. Didn¡¯t she say yesterday that she wouldn¡¯t have an injection at noon and that she would change the injection in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Miss Amelia Wytte also knew about it. She was awake at that time¡­¡± the nurse hissed and suddenly thought of something and pushed the door open.

    It was quiet in the ward. The quilt was spread out and nobody could be seen on the bed.

    Then she looked at the side of the bed and found that Amelia Wytte¡¯s shoes were not there.

    ¡°Where¡­ Where is Miss Wytte?¡±

    The bodyguard outside was stunned. ¡°It should be inside!¡±

    The nurse was flustered and rushed to the bathroom again. But the door of the bathroom was open and the space inside was limited, so she could see it at a nce.

    In other words, the whole ward could be seen at a nce, and there was no ce to hide.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± The nurse patted her thigh violently. Regardless of what was in her hand, she shouted outside in a hurry, ¡°Miss Wytte has run away. Hurry up to find her!¡±

    At that moment, the nurse¡¯s bodyguard came back. He was about to exin to the nurse, but when he heard this, his face changed dramatically

    Several bodyguards rushed in and looked around the ward from the bottom of the bed to the cab. You didn¡¯t see Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°How¡­ How could it be possible?¡± The bodyguard on duty this morning was livid with rage. He clenched his fists and asked, ¡°did she sneak away when I asked you to change shifts?¡±

    It was all their fault that they had been too honest with Amelia Wytte these days, so they had taken it lightly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Well!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s useless to say that now. Call President Clinton as soon as possible. It¡¯s not long before we find someone. Even if she runs away, she can¡¯t run far. She must be still in the hospital!¡±

    Soon there was a burst of noise outside. With a bang, the door of the ward was closed.

    After waiting quietly for a while to confirm that no one woulde back to the ward, Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief. She slowly opened the window and climbed out again.

    When she returned to the ward, she finally felt relieved.

    When the bodyguards and guards were not there, Amelia Wytte rushed out of the ward.

    She had her cell phone and some cash with her. She carefully searched in the crowd and avoided the bodyguards who were looking for someone in the hospital. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Amelia Wytte hailed a taxi that just came over.

    ¡°To the water nt of fanan road.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t heard the ce name of this ce for a long time. She was stunned when she heard it. She looked at Amelia Wytte through the rearview mirror and asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, the water nt on fancis road has been abandoned. What are you going there for?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I have something to deal with. Please drive quickly.¡±

    Although he was still full of doubts, since Amelia Wytte had said so, the driver could only drive quietly.

    The only thing he could do was to watch as Amelia Wytte got out of the car. He stayed there for a while longer.

 Chapter 116

    The tap water nt was indeed old and shabby. From afar, most of the tall factory building copsed.

    The path in front of the factory building was covered with grass. Amelia Wytte slowed down and came to the door of the factory building. She asked cautiously, ¡°is anyone inside?¡±

    There was no electricity or water in the factory for a long time. From afar, only darkness could be seen. asionally, there was a wisp of light from the copsed holes above the factory building, but it was not enough to let people see the whole factory.

    Amelia Wytte waited for a while. When she was wondering if there was no one inside, a low voice came out.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°You cane in if you want to know the truth.¡±

    She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage. She pushed open the door that was tightly opened a crack and walked in.

    The next moment, a ck figure shed in front of him. The back of his neck was hit heavily, and then he felt numb. As soon as he went ck, he lost all consciousness and fell back softly.

    A figure caught her and looked in the dark. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. Take this woman to another ce first.¡±

    A light was lit up in the darkness. A man came out with a shlight. ¡°The car is ready in the back. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The taxi driver watched Amelia Wytte enter the factory building. He waited there for a while, but no one came out. He guessed that there must be something wrong and was about to turn around and leave.

    She suddenly stopped.

    Several tall men walked out from the side, and the two men at the end supported a woman who was obviously in aa.

    They got on the ck minibus not far away.

    The taxi driver¡¯s eyes narrowed. He quickly took out his phone and took a photo of the car. Although the woman¡¯s face was covered by her hair, he could recognize the clothes she was wearing.

    It was clearly the dress that the previous female passenger wore.

    The minibus quickly drove in a certain direction. The taxi driver did not dare to dy and quickly called the police.

    There was a pain in the back of her neck, and her brain was nk. Amelia Wytte gradually came to her senses, but she didn¡¯t recover from the injury.

    In a daze, a sound of conversation slowly floated over.

    ¡°Brother, what are we doing now? Should we call her¡­¡±

    A rough voice came through first.

    Hearing this, Amelia Wytte felt very strange. She was sure that there was no one around her who made such a sound.

    She frowned. Thinking of the current situation, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She could only continue to close her eyes and slow down her breath, pretending that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    They continued to talk.

    ¡°What are you calling for? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°The employer has made it clear that our task is to get rid of this woman. Do you understand? Don¡¯t harass the employer after you get the money¡­¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The rough man nodded his head.

    Although her eyes were closed, Amelia Wytte still keenly felt that someone was looking at her, followed by a slight sound of footsteps.

    Someone walked to her side.

    She could feel that the man¡¯s eyes were constantly fixed on her and did not move away.

    The man bent down and gradually approached Amelia Wytte. A strong sense of pressure came over, and Amelia Wytte¡¯s body immediately tensed.

    She almost couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes.

    ¡°Fourth brother, what are you doing?¡± The man who was called boss shouted when he saw what was happening here.

    Fourth brother straightened up, turned around and shrugged indifferently. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a pity to kill this woman who looks pretty.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful? I haven¡¯t seen her clearly yet. Let me have a look too.¡±

    Another sound of footsteps came through. Amelia Wytte could feel that there were more people watching her.

    Her heart was in her throat.

    ¡°Come on, what are you looking at? It has nothing to do with you whether you are beautiful or not.¡±

    Their boss came over and interrupted them impatiently, ¡°don¡¯t forget what our task is. Now that we¡¯re here, we¡¯d better find a way to kill this woman as soon as possible. Be clean and don¡¯t give yourself away.¡±

    Of course, it would be the best if they could be killed by ident. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they had to sweep their tails clean and couldn¡¯t get them involved.

    ¡°He¡¯s already here. What else can he do? Boss, don¡¯t always be so worried. People in our industry are all living a miserable life, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    The head frowned.

    The Fourth brother continued, ¡°who knows what we are going to do next? Now that we have such a chance, let¡¯s meet such a top-grade person. If we don¡¯t have a good time, won¡¯t it be sorry for us?¡±

    The kidnappers were a group of 5 people. Except for their boss, the other three were all persuaded by Fourth brother. When they looked at Amelia Wytte, their eyes suddenly showed greed.

    Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡±

    The kidnappers looked at each other, and Fourth brotherughed, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡±

    The coldness in the man¡¯s eyes sent shivers down Amelia Wytte¡¯s spine.

    She wanted to reach for the phone, but it was empty.

    The purpose of these people was to kill her, so there was no room for them to leave. When she fell into their hands, her mobile phone was thrown far away.

    In the hospital.

    When Nic Clinton arrived at the hospital, the ward was in a mess.

    The nurse leaned against the wall, feeling weak all over. She was confused and asked, ¡°how could she run away?¡±

    The bodyguards also looked serious.

    Nic Clinton looked around the ward and didn¡¯t see Amelia Wytte. With a long face, she walked in and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±

    The nurse was still talking to herself. She didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.

    However, several bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to fool Nic Clinton. One of them walked up and lowered his head in front of Nic Clinton. ¡°President Clinton, miss Amelia Wytte is missing.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone before, but now he told Nic Clinton everything that had happened in detail.

    When they finished, Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°you mean, you two didn¡¯t have enough time to change shifts for Amelia Wytte to escape?¡±

 Chapter 117

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The bodyguard did not do a good job. At the moment, he could not hear Nic Clinton¡¯s words, and the head was buried even lower: ¡°Although I was calling for a shift change, my attention was on the ward side, and I did not see Miss Wytte leaving the ward.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyebrows are tighter.

    He looked around the empty ward and said, ¡°Have you looked everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve looked under the bed and in the cupboard.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nic Clinton suddenly stopped, looked straight at the window sill, walked over with long legs, and pushed the window open. ¡°What about outside?¡±

    The bodyguards were shocked ¨C they ignored it.

    The nurse also came to have a look, and immediately thought it was impossible: ¡°How can it be that the position of the balcony outside is so short, and there is only one foot at most? How can she hide in¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Before the words were finished, several bodyguards immediately began to admit their mistakes: ¡°Please forgive me, President Song. It¡¯s our fault.¡±

    Mistakes

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face is getting colder

    Rather than saying that it was the mistakes of these bodyguards, Amelia Wytte had really wanted to leave, so she would think of other ways without this one.

    Just where is she going?

    Nic Clinton first thought about family and Eden Hawk.

    In addition to Eden Hawk, he didn¡¯t think of anything at the moment, and was willing to risk offending the Clinton family to save Amelia Wytte.

    The Clinton and Hawk families have had cooperation intentions before, so Nic Clinton has the contact information of Eden Hawk.

    Without hesitation, he called directly and asked directly: ¡°Where is Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Eden Hawk was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to realize that the person who called him was Nic Clinton.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I asked you where you were. Amelia Wytte, did she go to see you? Did you forget the warning I gave youst time?¡±

    ¡°What, where is Amelia Wytte?¡± Eden Hawk just thought that Nic Clinton was confused. ¡°Are you crazy? You took himst time, and now you ask me where I am¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly responded: ¡°Wait, what do you mean? Amelia Wytte is missing?¡±

    There was a hint of anxiety in the tone.

    The attitude is very urgent, and it doesn¡¯t look like a fake.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s heart suddenly became confused, and her eyebrows tightened: ¡°Amelia Wytte is not with you? She ran out of the hospital, didn¡¯t she find you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What is Amelia Wytte running out of the hospital?¡±

    Nic Clinton has confirmed that Amelia Wytte did not go to see Eden Hawk, and she suddenly felt a tter and a bad premonition.

    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Eden Hawk was worried: ¡°What the hell is going on? Nic Clinton, tell me clearly!¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte has always been well before. Why did she suddenly disappear? Did you take care of her?¡±

    Thinking too much of Nic Clinton¡¯s tough attitude when she wanted to take Amelia Wytte away, she felt angry constantly: ¡°You must take her away, is that how you take care of her?¡±

    Nic Clinton doesn¡¯t want to talk to Eden Hawk anymore.

    Since it is confirmed that Amelia Wytte is not taking care of his family, maybe there is an ident and he must go to investigate.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte is really missing. She fooled my bodyguard and ran out of the hospital. Now I want to find someone.¡± Then I want to hang up.

    At this moment, the assistant suddenly ran in from the outside of the ward holding the mobile phone.

    ¡°President Clinton is calling for you.¡±

    The phone has been connected. Nic Clinton takes a look at the phone and finds that it is a strange number.

    He nced at the assistant in doubt, but the assistant did not dare to answer.

    Nic Clinton stole her mobile phone to her ear, and a voice came the next second.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Clinton, we are policemen from the East Lake Police Station. Well, we just received a report from a taxi driver¡­¡±

    The East Lake Police Station is near Liang¡¯an Road. The area of the waterworks that Amelia Wytte goes to is under the management of the East Lake Police Station.

    The taxi driver called the police, went directly to the East Lake Police Station and told the police what he saw.

    Finally, he took the initiative to cooperate with the car¡¯s surveince to ensure that they could know the identity of the missing woman.

    Coincidentally, a policeman from the East Lake Police Station had seen the online gossip about Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte a few days ago, so after some hesitation, they chose to call Nic Clinton.

    After hearing the whole story, Nic Clinton¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°You mean that woman was taken away?¡±

    ¡°ording to the description of the taxi driver, it is true that Miss Wytte was in aa when she was taken away.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s hand tightened violently: ¡°Can you find out where they have gone?¡±

    ¡°We have been tracking the car as soon as possible. We have received calls from other branches. Someone said that we saw the car of that brand at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain. We have been alerted and are rushing to Xiangshan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°OK, I see. You should be careful when you go. Don¡¯t scare the snake with grass.¡±

    After hanging up, Nic Clinton¡¯s face becamepletely cold.

    He turned around and several bodyguards were ready to go.

    Although they could not hear what the people on the phone said, they still generally knew what Nic Clinton said.

    It can be inferred with one heart that it is probably rted to Amelia Wytte.

    In a word, this is an opportunity for them to lead the team and make contributions.

    ¡°Follow me, get ready and go to Xiangshan.¡±

    Eden Hawk on the other side heard what Nic Clinton said because she had not hung up yet.

    He silently wrote down the ce of Xiangshan in his heart, hung up the phone, and immediately organized people to go to Xiangshan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time here, kill her, and we can get the rest of the bnce!¡±

    The boss is still persuading his other brothers.

    However, the fourth brother is determined to taste Amelia Wytte.

    He said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Don¡¯t you want to kill her? There are so many ways to kill her. Why don¡¯t we choose one that makes us feel mostfortable?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she used to be a daughter of a rich family. Aren¡¯t you interested in such a girl?¡±

    With the persuasion of several kidnappers, the boss finally got a move: ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, just listen to me. Let¡¯s y tricks today.¡±

    He said that his greedy eyes could no longer hide, so he drew a hemp rope directly from the side, bound Amelia Wytte¡¯s hands, and threw the other end of the rope to another person.

    ¡°Thene and hang this rope on the beam, and let¡¯s have fun today!¡±

 Chapter 118

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    The sudden sense of weightlessness changed Amelia Wytte¡¯s face and began to struggle violently.

    Several kidnappers across the street were pleased by her appearance andughed loudly: ¡°Let go of you? Do you think we are ying games with you?¡±

    The man, who was called the fourth brother, said that while leaning forward, he lifted his hand and mped Amelia Wytte¡¯s chin, forcing her to raise her head.

    His eyes wandered around her white neck, and the man¡¯s eyes became more and more unscrupulous.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a beauty, no wonder¡­¡±

    There was another burst ofughter.

    Amelia Wytte felt extremely humiliated: ¡°Let go¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let go. I advise you to be honest and let our brothers have a good time. Then we can give you a good time.¡±

    He got closer, smelled the fragrance in her hair, and said with an intoxicated expression, ¡°Tut¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the time being short, I really wanted to keep you for a while, so I killed you. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    As he spoke, he had already touched a strand of Amelia Wytte¡¯s hair and was about to kiss it.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Seeing the man getting closer and closer, there was a strong feeling of vomiting in his chest.

    Amelia Wytte bit her teeth and saw the right time. When the man leaned over, she suddenly bit him on the neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man, who was originally full of profanity, cried out in horror, and his face turned ferocious with pain.

    Several kidnappers nearby were also startled by the sudden movement, and surrounded them one after another to pull them apart.

    However, Amelia Wytte worked hard. When the fourth brother¡¯s neck was finally saved from Amelia Wytte¡¯s mouth, his neck was covered with blood stains.

    The men¡¯s faces turned pale.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Fourth¡­¡± The eldest brother frowned tightly and asked other people to bandage him with medicine.

    After finishing this series, he said with a cold face, ¡°I told you to deal with her quickly and let¡¯s go with the money. You must listen to me. OK, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Fourth brother struggling to get up from the ground.

    Staring at Amelia Wytte, he felt that his heart was getting cold.

    ¡°This stinky bitch!¡± There was still a sharp pain in the neck. The fourth man reached out and touched it. Suddenly, he gasped in pain, but his expression became more ferocious.

    He grabbed Amelia Wytte by the neck and said, ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Men use a lot of strength. Amelia Wytte¡¯s breath is not smooth when she is pinched. She blushes and says with difficulty: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Then¡­ Do it¡­¡±

    Rather than being humiliated by these people, it would be better to die at their hands.

    But before she finished speaking, the fourth brother suddenly let go of his hand and pped him heavily.

    ¡°Kill you? How beautiful you think!¡± One of his hands has moved down Amelia Wytte¡¯s slender neck, grabbed her by the cor, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are afraid of?¡±

    The rough index finger rubbed the smooth skin of Amelia Wytte¡¯s neck.

    Amelia Wytte was lifted up with a shivering feeling, and her body was covered with goose bumps.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to beg on my knees today!¡± The man spat in disgust and forced himself.

    Tear!

    Even if you can¡¯t see Amelia Wytte, you can still feel the chest par has been directly torn apart.

    The cold wind poured straight in.

    The man in front of her got closer and closer, but she was tied tightly and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Despair gradually emerged in the fundus of her eyes. Amelia Wytte clenched her teeth, closed her eyes tightly, and tears slowly stayed along the corner of her eyes.

    At this moment, she really realized what it means to feel like death.

    Bang!

    A loud noise came, and all the kidnappers were scared.

    The eldest brother and others looked at the back one after another, and their faces suddenly showed frightened expressions.

    Even if he continued to invade the fourth brother of Amelia Wytte this month, he could not ignore the movement behind him and could only stop temporarily.

    Just as he turned his head, a ck thing hit his brain heavily.

    The fourth brother¡¯s brain buzzed, and his eyes were all followed by darkness. Fortunately, they were in their business. Fighting wasmon. After a while, his eyes were clear again, and he could only vaguely feel some liquid flowing down his head.

    He reached out and found it was blood.

    His face was ferocious. He was about to swear, but he was stuck in his throat the next second.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s iconic face, which often appears on the financial channels of major financial magazines, is exposed in the eyes.

    His leg suddenly limped.

    Brain have been buzzing for a while, and he is at a loss ¨C especially when he sees Nic Clinton behind him, with a group of bodyguards and policemen holding guns.

    Bang!

    Nic Clinton directly punched the fourth man in the face.

    The man immediately fell to the ground, but he felt frustrated and stepped forward to kick him again.

    The fourth brother immediately curled up in pain.

    He bent down again and was ready to continue. Fortunately, the assistant was still rational and rushed forward to stop Nic Clinton¡¯s action.

    If we continue to fight like this, people will die.

    ¡°President! Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    For such a scum, it¡¯s not worth taking him. What¡¯s more, there are many ways to deal with him. It¡¯s no need to be in front of these policemen.

    ¡°Are you blocking me?¡± Nic Clinton turned his head and stared at the assistant gloomily, heisface full of cold smell.

    It was the first time for the assistant to see him look like this.

    The bottom of my eyes was scarlet, and he could not see anymon sense and wisdom in those deep pupils.

    The assistant¡¯s body shook, and his words offort, which hade to his mouth, immediately stuck in his throat and dared not say them again.

    Fortunately, he responded very quickly.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t mean that.¡± He quickly lowered his head, ¡°but do you want to save Miss Wytte first¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton woke up and dumped the fourth brother who was picked up by his cor.

    He hurriedly came to Amelia Wytte¡¯s face and only looked at her. His mood was somewhat uncontroble.

    His hair was messy, his cheeks were red and swollen, and even his neck was stuck with many scars.

    The most important thing is that the striped ward and the front of the clothes were torn to pieces, and they could even see the scenery under the clothes.

    Her hands were bound, and the whole person was still trembling.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡± Nic Clinton closed his eyes fiercely, took off her coat and put it on Amelia Wytte. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 119

    The rare gentle voice seems to have some magic power.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s mood was gradually pacified.

    Her eyelids were trembling, and her eyshes were also trembling. Although she knew that the voice was familiar, it should be Nic Clinton¡¯s voice, she was afraid that it was just the moon in the mirror.

    She dare not open my eyes all the time.

    The assistant handed over a dagger, and Nic Clinton cut off the rope that tied Amelia Wytte¡¯s wrist.

    Amelia Wytte felt soft and fell into Nic Clinton¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Open your eyes, don¡¯t be afraid, Amelia Wytte, I¡¯vee to save you. It¡¯s all right.¡±

    He never tires of repeating this sentence again and again.

    After a long time, Amelia Wytte finally opened her eyes slowly and trembling.

    It is confirmed that the person in front of her is really Nic Clinton, not the evil looking and ferocious kidnapper. Amelia Wytte can no longer restrain her tears that she has been trying to endure.

    Like a flood breaking the dike, it flows down the eye socket.

    Nic Clinton has a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart flooding.

    Even he did not understand what kind of feeling it was.

    Obviously, he was disgusted with Amelia Wytte. This time, Amelia Wytte was also med for secretly leaving the hospital.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    But when he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t say a word of me.

    He slowly lowered his eyes. There seemed to be no superfluous expression on his face. He just put his arm around Amelia Wytte¡¯s waist and tightened it slightly.

    ¡°Nic Clinton¡­ it¡¯s you¡­ it¡¯s really you¡­¡±

    Amelia Wytte is still copsing incoherently, and her hands are also unconsciously encircling Nic Clinton¡¯s neck. Her head is buried in his arms, and she dare not lift it at all.

    The whole body is still trembling, and the mouth is also repeating this sentence.

    Just for a moment, she really felt that she might as well die.

    Nic Clinton took a deep breath, held Amelia Wytte horizontally, and walked out: ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    When carrying Amelia Wytte to get on the car, Eden Hawk came with people.

    He was about to catch up, but from afar, he saw that Amelia Wytte was holding the skirt of Nic Clinton with one hand, and the other hand was tightly around his neck. The whole person was buried in his arms, totally relying on trust.

    And Nic Clinton

    This is rare for him. He did not see Nic Clinton showing his cold and determined expression, but his expression was an unprecedented tenderness.

    Eden Hawk stopped unconsciously after his action.

    ¡°Young Master , won¡¯t we follow ¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton had already got on the car with Amelia Wytte in his arms, the door was closed, and his vision was cut off, Eden Hawk was still in a daze, and the bodyguard beside him asked inexplicably.

    Didn¡¯t Mr. hawk say that today¡¯s task is to save Amelia Wytte?

    Although Nic Clinton has arrived in advance, it does not prevent the employer from going up to give Amelia Wytte warmth at this time. What¡¯s the matter of standing here?

    ¡°No¡­¡± Eden Hawk squeezed his fist and felt powerless.

    After a long time, he sighed: ¡°No, no need to catch up.¡±

    At first, he worried a lot, not only that Amelia Wytte would be hurt, but also that her psychological condition would be wrong, and even more that Nic Clinton would not treat Amelia Wytte kindly.

    But looking at the picture just now, he suddenly felt a kind of worry of his own, which was all redundant worries.

    He turned around and exhaled slowly. He looked at the wooden house surrounded by the police and walked over.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s condition was not serious. Although the wounds on her body looked ferocious, they were all skin injuries. The doctor judged that there was no major problem after examination.

    Just a little

    ¡°Don¡¯te here. Don¡¯te here!¡±

    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Amelia Wytte sat on the hospital bed, huddled in a corner, his hands holding his knees, and the whole person was in a defensive posture.

    The nurse who wanted to change her dressing stayed where she was.

    She could only look at the doctor and Nic Clinton aside in embarrassment.

    Amelia Wytte has been in such a state since she woke up.

    He is full of precautions against people and things around him. It seems that all people around him will harm him, and he does not know what he has experienced before.

    Ordinarily, they know a little, and should not be like this.

    After all, although those people wanted to invade Amelia Wytte, they had just started. Although Amelia Wytte was psychologically hurt, it was more physically hurt.

    It¡¯s not like this

    ¡°Miss Wytte¡­¡± The nurse tried to move forward and called Amelia Wytte¡¯s name gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a nurse in the hospital. You are injured. I¡¯m here to give you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Amelia Wytte suddenly raised her head, took a quick look at her, and continued to bury her face in her knees.

    Although it was just a nce, it was still clear to the nurse.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face and eyeground are full of fear ¨C the ultimate fear.

    Her footsteps could not move any further.

    Amelia Wytte is indeed in great fear at the moment.

    It was just not the fear of being invaded in the hillside cabin that the nurse thought.

    It¡¯s¡­ prison.

    The pictures of that year floated into her mind one by one. She tried her best and could note out at the same time. She only felt that the air around her was full of the smell of prison.

    She was afraid of her fear. She wanted to escape.

    However, she could not. The more she struggled, the more she was humiliated.

    The more she tried to escape, the more miserable the punishment was for waiting for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here¡­¡± Amelia Wytte seems to have lost her sense. She is totally immersed in the past memory and can¡¯t extricate herself. She can only whisper this sentence unconsciously.

    The nurse was even more embarrassed: ¡°Mr. Clinton¡­¡±

    Although Amelia Wytte¡¯s wounds are small, they will be serious day by day if they are not treated.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyebrows are also tight.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte.¡± He tried to shout.

    Amelia Wytte, who was trembling all over, suddenly froze.

    Slowly raised her head, her eyes fell on Nic Clinton¡¯s face, her eyes slowly blinked, and the whole person seemed a little dull.

    Nic Clinton hesitates for a moment and tries to move forward.

    He saw that Amelia Wytte was obviously all over again.

    But it is not as strong as when the nurse is near.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Nic Clinton motioned to the nurse to take the medicine. After receiving it, she slowed down and walked towards Amelia Wytte. ¡°You just need to apply the medicine. Don¡¯t be afraid. I just came to help you apply the medicine.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Amelia Wytte has many scratches and bruises.

    Nic Clinton sat beside the hospital bed and opened her sleeves. As expected, from her wrist to her arm, a piece of white skin was red and swollen.

    The eyes were slightly dark.

    He then took the medicinal wine and carefully wiped it on the wound.

    Perhaps because the man¡¯s movements are too gentle, Amelia Wytte¡¯s mood gradually stabilized.

    The original fear and confusion in the fundus of the eye gradually returned to the previous calm.

    Until Nic Clinton hit her shoulder injury and was about to apply the medicine, Amelia Wytte suddenly stepped back.

    Nic Clinton just thought that her strength was too strong, so she quicklyforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be careful, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    the actions under the hands are more delicate and gentle.

    Amelia Wytte was in a state of anxiety for a moment.

    What picture shed in his mind, his eyes suddenly cold, and the next second he directly pulled his hand out of Nic Clinton¡¯s hand.

    The corner of his lips was hooked, and a very mean smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°What are you still pretending to be? Isn¡¯t that what you want to see?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s action.

    He looked up, his eyes fell on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, and his eyebrows immediately twisted: ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Amelia Wytte sneered. ¡°Mr. Clinton, please don¡¯t show me this way. It will only make me feel sick.¡±

    ¡°When I was in prison, didn¡¯t you let those guards take good care of me?¡± She could not help shaking at the thought of what had happened in the prison.

    When he looked up at Nic Clinton, his eyes were full of hatred.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I get hurt just what you wanted to see?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Nic Clinton suddenly stands up and looks down at Amelia Wytte.

    He understood every word she said ¨C but it was because he did that that he felt too strange and iprehensible.

    What is it to tell those guards to take good care of her?

    After Amelia Wytte was sent to prison, even though people were almost overwhelmed by anger, Nic Clinton still did nothing.

    He said coldly, ¡°I never told the prison guards to do anything to you.¡±

    Amelia Wytte, chill out.

    It was the prison guards who said that they were specially cared for by Nic Clinton.

    How?

    Can

    It is suspicious of Nic Clinton¡¯s character. If he did it, he would not deny it, nor would he dare to admit it.

    Even though she is extremely disappointed with Nic Clinton, Amelia Wytte thinks she knows his character.

    He said no, then it was really no.

    But in this case, who was the person who ordered those prison guards? Why did they do this under the banner of Nic Clinton?

    Amelia Wytte was full of doubts for a moment.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Seeing Nic Clinton pursed his lips and was silent, he wanted to apologize, but he could not say anything.

    The ward was quiet for a while.

    Only the clock on the wall kept making a ticking sound.

    The atmosphere became extremely awkward.

    After some time, Amelia Wytte finally couldn¡¯t stand it. She coughed gently: ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just said a word, there was a knock on the door.

    She quickly sat up straight and swallowed the words she had prepared before: ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door of the ward was pushed open.

    Eden Hawk came in a hurry, his eyes fell on the bed, and he was relieved to see Amelia Wytte sitting on the bed intact.

    ¡°I wish you were all right.¡±

    Amelia Wytte finally showed a smile on her face: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that when Nic Clinton left the cabin, he was buried in Nic Clinton¡¯s arms, so he didn¡¯t notice that Eden Hawk was also there.

    ¡°I know you are in hospital, so I came here to have a look.¡± Eden Hawk walked forward and looked at her face gently. ¡°How are you? Do you feel any difort?¡±

    Amelia Wytte shook her head: ¡°No big problem.¡±

    The biggest problem for him is probably the psychological trauma he suffered again.

    She could not remember how long she had not slept safely after leaving the prison, and only recently did she gradually forget the painful memory.

    It was what happened today that made her feel like a nightmare again.

    Eden Hawk again expressed his concern about Amelia Wytte¡¯s body.

    Nic Clinton on one side heard that the eyebrows closed tightly, and the air pressure of her whole body became lower with the naked eye.

    Finally, when he was about to burst out of impatience, Eden Hawk said, ¡°Amelia Wytte, what happened to those kidnappers? Do you know them?¡±

    The kidnappers have all med the, but those people still refused to speak up and exin anything after they received the money.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them.¡± In the middle of the conversation, Amelia Wytte suddenly remembered something, ¡°but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°I got an anonymous message from them, so I left the hospital.¡± I couldn¡¯t help looking at Nic Clinton quietly, but I felt guilty.

    If he had not deliberately lied to the bodyguards, these things would not have happened after he escaped from the hospital.

    However, Amelia Wytte will still choose this way even if she does it again.

    Bill Clinton¡¯s death has had a great impact on him. Even if he has only a small chance to investigate the truth of the year, he will never give up.

    ¡°Text message?¡± Eden Hawk asked, ¡°What does it say?¡±

    ¡°They gave me the address of the waterworks on Liang¡¯an Road and told me that if I wanted to know the truth about Bill Clinton¡¯s ident, I would go there to find them.¡±

    Amelia Wytte did suspect that this was a trick of those people at that time.

    But it is still that sentence that concerns the truth of things in those years. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he can never give up.

    ¡°Is that it again?¡± Eden Hawk stared.

    He knew that Amelia Wytte had been cheated by Elena Kent with this excuse before. Unexpectedly, someone would do it again.

    Almost at the same time, he immediately thought of Elena Kent.

    Amelia Wytte quickly shook her head, indicating that she would not say anything for the time being.

    After all, there is no evidence, just a guess.

    Amelia Wytte took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, opened the message she received before, and handed it to Eden Hawk: ¡°This is the message I received before.¡±

    Eden Hawk just looked at it, and his face was very ugly.

    On the other hand, Nic Clinton still sat on the chair with her body half sideways, her eyelids slightly drooping, her face slightly closed, and her face expressionless.

 Chapter 121

    There was no need for Amelia Wytte to lie about this, not to mention that the message she received was also on her phone. As long as she checked the phone number of the kidnappers, he could know whether it was true or not.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple in her heart.

    Was¡­ Was the car ident really not caused by Amelia Wytte, but by something else?

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°have a good rest in the hospital. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    When he arrived at the door of the ward, the door was half opened. He stopped and turned around to look at Amelia Wytte. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the hospital again. If it happens again, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    Then he turned around and left without hesitation.

    The driver was waiting downstairs. As soon as Nic Clinton got in the car, she ordered, ¡°go back to the old house.¡±

    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Nic Clinton¡¯s slightly tired face. Daring not dy, the driver quickly stepped on the gas and started the car.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The ck extended Lincon steadily drove into the vi of the Clinton family.

    As soon as Nic Clinton entered the room, he was greeted with a burst of sarcasm.

    ¡°Oh, you still remember toe back? I really thought this was not the Clinton family!¡±

    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Laura Kent was looking at her cell phone with her head down. Noticing the noise at the door, she looked at the door and said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Nic Clinton was used to such a situation. As long as they didn¡¯t make trouble, he would usually ignore such a small matter.

    Therefore, without even taking a look at Laura Kent and Elena Kent, Nic Clinton was about to go upstairs.

    When he was on the stairs, Laura Kent shouted angrily, ¡°stop!¡±

    Nic Clinton clicked her tongue and a hint of impatience shed across his face. Finally, he turned around and asked, ¡°anything else, mother?¡±

    Laura Kent hated his attitude the most. At the same time, she thought of the message she got from the secret agent of thepany, which was about Nic Clinton.

    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and asked, ¡°did you go to see that bitch Amelia Wytte again?¡±

    Every time she mentioned Amelia Wytte, she would treat him like this. Nic Clinton became even more impatient.

    He was not going to answer this question and was about to leave directly.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Laura Kent was pissed off by his arrogant attitude. She couldn¡¯t control her temper any more. Covering her chest, she looked at him angrily. ¡°Have you forgotten what you said before?¡±

    What did he mean by leaving Amelia Wytte in the Clinton family to torture him and make him atone for what he had done to Bill Clinton? Really? If so, how could he go to the hospital so frequently for that woman?

    On the other hand, Elena Kent hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from the previous car ident, not to mention that she was the real fiancee of Nic Clinton. He didn¡¯t care much about her.

    Laura Kent became more and more dissatisfied. ¡°Have you forgotten why you said you would keep it in the Clinton family?¡±

    Elena Kent held Laura Kent¡¯s arm.

    From his angle, she could only see Nic Clinton¡¯s handsome side face and a slightly serious expression.

    The thought that Nic Clinton was with Amelia Wytte in the hospital upset her.

    ¡°Nic, after all, I¡¯m your fiancee. Why do you care about her so much?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten how she left with Eden Hawk at your mother¡¯s birthday party? She is a skittish woman. I hope you can stay away from her. Can you see her true face earlier?¡±

    ¡°At the birthday party?¡± Nic Clinton looked at them coldly. ¡°How dare you mention what happened at the birthday party? Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you have done?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Of course she had done something.

    In the original n, there was no intention of inviting the Hawk family to the birthday party. After all, the Clinton family didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Hawk family.

    However, out of his own n, he specially sent an invitation to Eden Hawk.

    Even the maids who talked about Amelia Wytte at the night meeting were all ordered by her.

    Nic Clinton

    Nic Clinton, do you really know everything?

    Elena Kent swallowed hard to calm down. ¡°Nic¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. If you have anyints about him, you can say it face to face.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Laura Kent couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Obviously, Nic Clinton was defending Amelia Wytte. How could she stand it?

    She pinched her palm and said, ¡°do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Laura Kent stammered.

    After a long time, she suddenly patted her thigh and scolded, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that little bitch has done to you. Have you forgotten that she is the murderer of Bill Clinton?¡±

    Every time she mentioned Bill Clinton, she hated Amelia Wytte more.

    She also knew better that only mentioning Bill Clinton could make Nic Clinton feel guilty and hate Amelia Wytte more.

    ¡°That woman has done so many bad things, but you still defend her like this. What did [Ð¦Ð¦] say wrong?¡±

    Laura Kent pulled Elena Kent to her face and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Nic, look carefully. Elena is your fiancee. What¡¯s wrong with that little bitch?¡±

    ¡°She has killed Bill Clinton, and she still wants to kill me. I killed Elena. Are you really going to watch the Clinton family being destroyed by her?¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± the man frowned and raised his voice.

    As expected, Laura Kent quieted down in an instant.

    ¡°About what happened in the past¡­¡± he hesitated for a moment and finally changed his words. ¡°Maybe the death of Bill Clinton was not caused by Amelia Wytte.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of Nic Clinton, with an imperceptible nervousness shing in her eyes.

    This

    Why did he say that all of a sudden?

    Did Nic Clinton really know something about the truth?

    No

    Elena Kent had juste up with this idea, but it was quickly dismissed by her

    It was impossible. If Nic Clinton really knew something, how could she still be treated like this.

    She gradually calmed down and was thinking about a solution. Laura Kent, who was next to her, was stimted by Nic Clinton¡¯s words.

    He waved his hand and swept the things on the nearby table to the ground.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 122

    Laura Kent¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    She put her hands on the table, her chest heaving. Obviously, she was very angry. ¡°I think you are really fascinated by her!¡±

    ¡°The thing about Bill Clinton is clear and open to the public. Why do you have to believe that woman¡¯s words?¡±

    She was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice the guilty look on Elena Kent¡¯s face.

    If someone paid attention to her, he could notice that her body was trembling slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you have to get rid of that woman as soon as possible.¡± Laura Kent took a few deep breaths before she calmed down and said in a tough tone.

    Nic Clinton frowned with displeasure.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Mother, don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±

    As soon as he left, Laura Kent was so angry that she thumped the table. ¡°What¡¯s his attitude? What¡¯s his attitude? I just want him to drive that bitch Amelia Wytte away. Why is it so difficult?¡±

    Normally, at this time, Elena Kent would have to talk more about secretly applying eye medicine to Amelia Wytte.

    But today was different.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s words echoed in her mind.

    What did he mean by that?

    Did he really know something? What is he suspecting?

    The more she thought of this possibility, the more nervous Elena Kent became. She tightened her grip on her palm.

    Only then did Laura Kent notice that something was wrong with her. With a frown, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Elena Kent was startled and came to her senses. In a panic, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­ A little sad. How could Nic say that? Bill Clinton¡­¡±

    Laura Kent was immediately distracted by her words.

    She thumped the table with hatred and said, ¡°I think that little bitch, Amelia Wytte, has bewitched him!¡±

    Elena Kent bit her lips and said nothing.

    Laura Kent became more and more irritable. After a while, she impatiently waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room and have a rest. Ask someone to clean up the living room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Elena Kent nodded.

    As soon as Laura Kent left, she ordered the servants to clean up the hall and then went back to her room.

    She made a call with the spare phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Arrange for some people to keep an eye on Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte. Check what they are doing recently. Report to me immediately if there is any movement.¡±

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death.

    No matter what Nic Clinton really knew or just said casually, anyway, even if he only had a slight doubt, she would try her best to suppress it.

    As for Amelia Wytte

    A hint of coldness shed across Elena Kent¡¯s eyes!

    After what happenedst time, the nursing worker took care of Amelia Wytte more carefully.

    He had thought that after the mistakest time, he would keep an eye on Amelia Wytte more closely this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that Nic Clinton would suddenly cancel the previous order.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He didn¡¯t ask them to keep an eye on Amelia Wytte and not to leave the hospital.

    Amelia Wytte recovered very well in just a few days.

    But her mental state was still not good. Every night, she would dream of what had happened in the prison, like a nightmare that she could not escape.

    Just as she was killing time with her phone, a nurse suddenly pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Miss Wytte, someone ising to see you.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was wondering why there was no friend in the capital city to contact her since her family was broken up and she was put into jail.

    In the past few days, no one hade to the hospital except the one arranged by Nic Clinton.

    Who woulde to see her at this time?

    Before she could figure it out, the nurse had already moved away, revealing the figure of Eden Hawk, who had been blocked behind her.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Amelia Wytte smiled.

    Eden Hawk came over with the fruits he had bought and put them on the cupboard. ¡°How are you recently? Do you feel better? Are you still ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Amelia Wytte shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m recovering very well. Auntie has taken good care of me. I feel that I¡¯m almost recovered and will be discharged soon.¡±

    Eden Hawk disagreed, ¡°it¡¯s not a joke. It¡¯s not that you feel much better. It depends on the doctor. Recently, stay good in the hospital.¡±

    The two of them chattered for a while, all of which were trivial things.

    Eden Hawk suddenly stopped and turned to look at the nursing worker thoughtfully.

    Amelia Wytte immediately understood what he meant.

    ¡°Auntie, can you do me a favor?¡±

    The nurse thought she was not feeling well, so she quickly came over and asked, ¡°Miss Wytte, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Amelia Wytte. ¡°I want to eat cherries all of a sudden. Can you go to the fruit store next to the hospital downstairs and buy me some?¡±

    She took out the money from the nearby cab.

    The nurse didn¡¯t realize that Amelia Wytte was talking to her. She thought that she really wanted to eat cherries, so she took the money and nodded quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After she left and closed the door, Eden Hawk pulled out a chair and sat on the bedside of Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been focusing on investigating what you saidst time.¡±

    Amelia Wytte understood.

    No wonder Eden Hawk didn¡¯te here these days.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Before he could ask, he shook his head and said, ¡°nothing has been found out.¡±

    He used a lot of connections and tried many kinds of ns. He even asked the acquaintances in the police station to find out the case, but there was still nothing about what happened that year.

    But it was also because the case at that time was too wless that he sensed something wrong.

    It was more like someone did it on purpose. Otherwise, why did he point at Amelia Wytte so obviously?

    Amelia Wytte smiled bitterly, ¡°sure enough¡­¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. In fact, I have already guessed that it might be like this, but I still have a little hope. I want to see if I can find out the truth.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much hope to find out.

    After all, so many years had passed.

    If there was really a way to investigate, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by the same excuse again and again.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­¡±

    Noticing the loneliness in her eyes, Eden Hawk felt suffocated and subconsciously reached out to hold her hand tofort her.

 Chapter 123

    When his hand was halfway through, he suddenly came to his senses and took it back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Eden Hawk exhaled a deep breath and turned his head a little, forcing himself not to look at Amelia Wytte. ¡°I will continue to investigate. I believe that the truth wille out one day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia Wytte raised her head and gave Eden Hawk a big smile. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    One day she would find out the truth and prove her innocence.

    Looking at her smiling face, Eden Hawk was in a trance.

    At that time, he was attracted by Amelia Wytte. At that time, when he was at school, he identally met Amelia Wytte. She always had such a bright smile on her face.

    This kind of smile was always particrly attractive.

    However, Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since hest saw such an expression on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte¡­¡± his heart trembled violently, and an indescribable emotion slowly spread over his heart.

    Amelia Wytte nodded and turned her head in confusion.

    Eden Hawk looked away awkwardly. ¡°I¡­¡±

    After a long while, he shook his head heavily and said, ¡°I want to ask you some details about what happened in the past. Maybe we have missed something. Can you tell me from the beginning?¡±

    Although it had been many years, Amelia Wytte still remembered clearly what happened that year.

    But she didn¡¯t want to recall it for a long time.

    On second thought, the car ident that year was the beginning of her pain.

    But

    ¡°Okay.¡± if she didn¡¯t have the courage to recall the past, how could she look for the truth?

    ¡°In fact, I also felt confused about what happened back then.¡±

    There was a moment of confusion on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, as if she had fallen into some sort of forced memory.

    ¡°That day was the day before my wedding. In the evening, I received a call from one of my friends. He is my best friend. We two grew up together from childhood and have a very good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I got a call. She asked me to go to thest single night with her.¡±

    They were on good terms, so Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°There were a lot of people at the party that day, all of whom were my friends. Later, I drank a lot and finally became unconscious.¡± speaking of this, Amelia Wytte bit her lips hard.

    Her whole body began to tremble.

    ¡°But when I woke up the second day, I heard that Bill Clinton had a car ident. It was me who caused it, but I didn¡¯t know anything. Because I drank too much the day before yesterday, I waspletely unconscious.¡±

    There was something wrong with her being drunk.

    Every time she drank too much, she would have a headache on the second day, and she didn¡¯t remember what happened the day before.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± feeling that there was something wrong with Amelia Wytte¡¯s emotion, Eden Hawk was shocked. He quickly reached out and held on to the shoulder of Eden Wytte. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all over!¡±

    After a long time, Amelia Wytte finally calmed down.

    She closed her eyes heavily. When she opened them, the bottom of her eyes finally returned to normal.

    ¡°I wanted to ask my friends what happened, but before I could find them, Nic Clinton¡­ He sent me to prison.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to exin.

    Amelia Wytte would never be forgotten. At that time, his eyes were full of disgust and hatred.

    That was also the reason why the guards told her that they were ordered by Nic Clinton to take good care of her. Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t doubt it.

    If he hadn¡¯t hated her so much, how could he have done such a thing?

    ¡°What about your friends?¡± Eden Hawk keenly sensed that something was wrong with this matter, so he didn¡¯t have time to care about the emotions of Amelia Wytte.

    Amelia Wytte smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get in touch with them. Before I went to prison, I wanted to ask them what happened, but I didn¡¯t have time at all. After I was released from prison, I tried to contact them again, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t find them?¡± Eden Hawk frowned. ¡°Do you mean they don¡¯t answer your phone, or just change their contact information?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± the bitter smile on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I can¡¯t find them at all. Every friend of mine used to avoid me. As for them, they seem to have disappeared in half of the world. Even if I still return to this circle, I have never seen them again.¡±

    ¡°So the problem is the friends who invited you to the single party the night before.¡±

    Eden Hawk hit the nail on the head.

    At the same time, she felt indignant for Amelia Wytte.

    When she was still a noble woman, everyone consciously surrounded her. However, when she was down and out, everyone avoided her like snakes and scorpions.

    How ridiculous!

    ¡°Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t worry. I will help you.¡± Eden Hawk stood up and said, ¡°the problem should be your friends. Maybe we can change a direction.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°How about asking your friends out the night before it happened and I¡¯ll investigate their whereabouts?¡±

    Since Amelia Wytte had been drunk unconscious that day, no one else would have been drunk unconscious.

    He totally believed what Amelia Wytte said. Since Amelia Wytte said that she didn¡¯t remember anything, she must have drunk a lot.

    In this case, there was no reason for Amelia Wytte to leave the party alone.

    As long as she could find Amelia Wytte¡¯s friends, the problem would be solved.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia Wytte took a deep breath and said, ¡°thank you for your help.¡±

    Eden Hawk waved his hand indifferently and looked at his watch again. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    When he still had time, he called someone to investigate the whereabouts of those people.

    The sooner she found out the truth, the sooner Amelia Wytte would be relieved.

    After he left, the nurse went to buy some fruits and hadn¡¯te back yet.

    There was only Amelia Wytte left in the empty ward. It was so quiet that one could hear the breath of Amelia Wytte and the sound of infusion.

    Looking at the air and pale eyes, she suddenly felt a sense of loss.

    There seemed to be a missing part of his heart.

    Amelia Wytte raised her left hand and covered her face with it. She felt that she waspletely surrounded.

    The nurse didn¡¯t know when she came back and bought a fresh cherry, but Amelia Wytte had no appetite at all.

    The night was getting darker and the summer was getting more and more exhausting.

    Amelia Wytte tossed and turned again, unable to fall asleep all night.

 Chapter 124

    Stimted by Nic Clinton¡¯s words, Laura Kent did not leave the door of the Clinton family¡¯s old house for several days.

    Even when several old sisters asked to go out, she refused.

    No matter what kind of activities and parties she would not go to, she would stay in her room and her spirit would weaken.

    Elena Kent doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to go on like this.

    Laura Kent is her biggest backer now. If anything happens to Laura Kent, she can¡¯t imagine what will happen after that.

    So she hurriedly asked the chef to stew the soup for mending the body and brought it to Laura Kent¡¯s room.

    ¡°Aunt, have you had a rest?¡±

    Laura Kent recently refused to go out and meet people. Hearing Elena Kent¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little relieved that the girl had lived up to her kindness.

    After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept yet. The door isn¡¯t closed. Pleasee in directly.¡±

    Elena Kent came in and put the soup on the table next to her. Seeing Laura Kent¡¯s face, she eximed, ¡°Aunt, why is your face so ugly?¡±

    Can it not be ugly?

    Just because of what Nic Clinton said, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat much, and she couldn¡¯t rest well at night. At the moment, she was pale as a ghost, and it would be strange if she could get better.

    Laura Kent snorted and didn¡¯t want to say anything about it.

    Elena Kent quickly handed the soup to her: ¡°Auntie told me that you didn¡¯t eat much for dinner today. Aunt, you can¡¯t go on like this. I¡¯m really worried about your health, so I came here to send you some soup.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡± Laura Kent snorted again and became more dissatisfied. ¡°You, the future daughter-inw who has not yet passed through the door, know that. Come and see me. Where is Nic? Where is he?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s coldness these days makes her more and more panic stricken, and the entire Clinton family will not be in her own control.

    This is absolutely uneptable to Laura Kent.

    Elena Kent bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Nic, aunt.¡±

    ¡°You still want to speak well of him? You don¡¯t even see how he treats you, you silly girl!¡±

    Since that day, Nic Clinton has gone out early and returnedte. She has spent all day in thepany. Laura Kent has little chance to see him, let alone vent her dissatisfaction in front of him.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and the more ugly her expression became: ¡°As expected, this is not my own life, but it is separated by ayer. If my Bill Clinton is still here, I will not¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Elena Kent felt guilty when she heard the name of Song Bill Clinton. She subconsciously raised her voice and interrupted Laura Kent.

    Laura Kent was stunned and immediately frowned.

    Seeing his displeasure, Elena Kent responded quickly: ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t think Nic is to me for this¡­¡±

    She sighed: ¡°Do you think what Nic was like before? Is she very filial to you?¡±

    There is some truth in this statement.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    At that time, Bill Clinton had just disappeared, and almost everyone did not attach importance to her as the stepmother of the sessor of the Clinton family. Nic Clinton gave her support.

    She finally got a foothold among the richdies in the capital.

    It can be said that the status Laura Kent can get now is closely rted to Nic Clinton.

    Her heart suddenly tightened.

    Elena Kent looked at her expression and said in her heart, the more the game released a soft voice: ¡°You see, you think it¡¯s the same, right, so it¡¯s not really Nic¡¯s reason.¡±

    ¡°Then he¡­¡±

    Elena Kent did not answer her words, but she hung her eyes and said sadly, ¡°In fact, Nic was very good to me before, which made me feel that I was going to marry him, but¡­¡±

    She sighed: ¡°But everything has changed since Amelia Wytte came.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Laura Kent¡¯s expression suddenly twisted, ¡°this little bitch, this little bitch again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that she wants to take Nic. After all, if she can take Nic, it means that we have no destiny.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Laura Kent pped the table and stood up

    Elena Kent is proud in her heart, but she still has a worried expression on her face.

    She shook her head: ¡°Auntie, listen to me. I¡¯m not worried about my own affairs, but you¡­ I¡¯m really worried about you!¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°When you think about Nic¡¯s changes, it¡¯s all because of him. I suspect that this is her plot. She is just targeting me now. What if one day she targets you?¡±

    ¡°She targeted me? Why that little bitch!¡± Laura Kent was really provoked to anger again, ¡°I¡¯m the olddy of the Clinton family, and I¡¯m the master of the family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. She may hate you. If I really want to continue like this, I¡¯m really afraid that things will be out of control.¡±

    e Laura Kent was finally persuaded.

    She sat down suddenly again, her head drooping, her face sullen, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    The bedroom was silent.

    Elena Kent had to endure despite her anxiety and expectation at the moment.

    She can only start a little, and Laura Kent has to do the rest herself ¨C all she needs to do is wake up the olddy of the Clinton family.

    At this moment, the servant¡¯s voice suddenly came from downstairs.

    ¡°Sir, you are back. I will prepare dinner for you now.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t prepare. I¡¯ve eaten outside.¡±

    Laura Kent stood up again and pped the table beside him: ¡°No, it can¡¯t go on like this!¡±

    Elena Kent seemed to be shocked by her. She was really happy, but she still pretended to be surprised: ¡°Aunt, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You go with me. Let¡¯s go to find Nic. Today I must ask her to give me a result. Either Amelia Wytte has me or I have her!¡±

    This proposal is exactly what Elena Kent wanted.

    She did so much to drive Amelia Wytte awaypletely? With the weight of Laura Kent, we can get twice the result with half the effort.

    ¡°But¡­ what if Nic doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Elena Kent hesitated and said in embarrassment.

    Laura Kent immediately red: ¡°How dare he! Anyway, I¡¯m his mother. Is it impossible for me to drive out one of the employees in this family?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think the olddy of the Clinton family needs to do it any more. If she doesn¡¯t dare to leave Amelia Wytte, just drive me away!

 Chapter 125

    Downstairs.

    Nic Clinton just took off his coat and walked in. The old housekeeper followed him with a file bag.

    ¡°Sir, this was just sent by Assistant Xu, who said that it was something you asked to investigate.¡± The old housekeeper respectfully handed the document over.

    Nic Clinton nces at it faintly: ¡°Put it in my study.¡±

    Recently, he has been investigating the ident of Song Bill Clinton ¨C although he didn¡¯t say it, he did doubt the truth after Amelia Wytte was kidnapped.

    It¡¯s just that time is too long, and it¡¯s not easy to really want to investigate.

    I haven¡¯t found anything in the past few days. Sometimes I get one or two pieces of information, but it¡¯s just a shot in the dark. It doesn¡¯t y a big role in finding the original truth.

    It is estimated that the things sent by the assistant this time will not make much difference. After all, if we find out any assistants, we may have already contacted ourselves directly.

    So he didn¡¯t want to see it.

    The housekeeper did not leave: ¡°One more thing¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You asked me to investigate the information about the warden and the guards of Amelia Wytte¡¯s prison when she was in prison.¡±

    Nic Clinton was giving away her tie. Hearing Yan¡¯s words, she looked sharply at the old housekeeper and said, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°I found some information.¡± The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment. ¡°The jailers and wardens in charge of Amelia Wytte¡­ all left the prison in the year when Amelia Wytte was released from prison.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Left?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    It can be seen by any discerning person that there is definitely a problem.

    If one or two leave their jobs, it is still normal, but they all left the prison. It is obvious that they did something to make them feel guilty.

    People are not interested in this kind of thing, and no one will investigate them at will, so just leaving a few prison guards is not a sensational event.

    However, once the investigation is carried out, it will produce a feeling of breaking through the clouds to see the moonlight.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face was really gloomy: ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°I only know that the statement given by the prison is that they applied for resignation, and they have not entered this system after resignation, so at present¡­ we can¡¯t find these people.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Nic Clinton said several good words with a sneer.

    Amelia Wytte once said that the jailers had been instructed by him to take good care of Amelia Wytte. Now he immediately found out that all the jailers had left the prison.

    It¡¯s really interesting.

    It seems that a big has caught him in it ¨C but I don¡¯t know who the man who cast the is!

    ¡°I know this, and you continue to investigate the whereabouts of these people.¡± Nic Clinton squinted and said.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of Benedictine footsteps from the stairs.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent came together.

    From afar, I saw Nic Clinton Laura Kent¡¯s mouth moving and wanted to speak.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes shed a look of impatience, and waved to the steward beside her: ¡°OK, continue to do as I told you, you go down first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old housekeeper just walked over from Laura Kent, and immediately said, ¡°Nic, you are back, and I have something to tell you.¡±

    Nic Clinton went to the sofa beside and sat down

    Although he felt very upset because of a quarrel at home, he still respected Laura Kent more. If possible, he would try to meet Laura Kent¡¯s requirements.

    ¡°I want you to drive Amelia Wytte away!¡± Laura Kent¡¯s exit was amazing.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face clouded: ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°I said to drive Amelia Wytte away. Is it difficult? Nic, don¡¯t you think about how many things have happened in our family since Amelia Wytte came? That woman is just a troublemaker. If this continues, the Clinton family will be scattered by her!¡±

    As soon as Amelia Wytte was mentioned, she was excited and took a few deep breaths. After a long time, she reluctantly calmed down.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not talking to you about this matter today. You must drive Amelia Wytte away!¡±

    Nic Clinton narrowed her eyes: ¡°Mother, I remember telling you before that I would deal with her¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you handle it? You always say that, but you tell me how you are going to handle it!¡±

    ¡°I still need to investigate some things, so I can¡¯t drive her away for the time being.¡± Nic Clinton said bluntly.

    Elena Kent beside me felt a tter.

    What is it? Some things need to be investigated, and Amelia Wytte can¡¯t be driven away. The things rted to Amelia Wytte need to be investigated.

    She almost immediately thought of Song Bill Clinton, and became very nervous.

    The hand holding Laura Kent¡¯s arm also tightened slightly.

    Laura Kent realized that she was in a wrong mood, but didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought that she was also inspired by Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of not driving her away temporarily?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman? She gave you ecstasy and made you dizzy? Is it your fiancee who forgot to smile?¡±

    Nic Clinton doesn¡¯t like Laura Kent. Elena Kent is her fiancee.

    This made him easily think of Laura Kent¡¯s attempt to force marriage.

    He was also a little upset. In addition to theck of progress in the investigation in recent days, his voice subconsciously sounded impatient: ¡°I said I would deal with this matter. Mother doesn¡¯t need to ask any more!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    It is rare for Nic Clinton to use so many servants without giving herself face. Laura Kent is very angry. She covers her heart with one hand and her chest is constantly fluctuating.

    While learning more about the difficulty of driving Amelia Wytte out of the Clinton family, he became more determined.

    She simply took out the killer¡¯s mace: ¡°Well, Nic, I¡¯ll leave it here today. If you don¡¯t drive Amelia Wytte out of the Clinton family, I¡¯ll leave the Clinton family. I won¡¯t have the position of an old woman if you are so big!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Nic Clinton frowned.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Laura Kent was adamant: ¡°I will put it here, and you can choose it yourself.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s heart was raised to her throat.

    I kept praying that Nic Clinton would give in.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    This made Elena Kent¡¯s heart more nervous. Even Laura Kent finally became a little nervous as time went on.

    After a long time, Nic Clinton¡¯s voice finally sounded.

    ¡°Since my mother wants to continue traveling, I can help arrange it.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Laura Kent¡¯s expression could not be maintained any longer, and her face turned pale in an instant.

    All her confidence and confidencee from Nic Clinton¡¯s respect and filial piety to her. Now Nic Clinton may take back both.

    This stepson, who used to be obedient to his own words, has gradually be out of his control.

    This thought alone made her feel extremely frightened. Her face twitched and stared at Nic Clinton for a long time. Her mouth also kept shaking, as if she wanted to say something.

    However, he suddenly turned his eyes and fell straight back.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Elena Kent screamed in horror and held her in a hurry.

    ¡°Nic, you are crazy. How can you talk to your aunt like this?¡± Her fear in her heart is no less than that of Laura Kent.

    Only her own heart knows what she has done. At this time, only Laura Kent can be her backer. If Laura Kent can no longer affect Nic Clinton

    Just thinking about it, she felt extremely frightened.

    Elena Kent kept shaking her head: ¡°How can you do this? I am your fiancee and your aunt is your mother. How can you do this to us for Amelia Wyte?¡±

    The living room was full of chaos.

    Laura Kent¡¯s suddena confused all the servants in the family.

    Elena Kent med the noise in her ear, apanied by the exmation of the servant.

    Nic Clinton only felt that a series of buzzing sounds in his mind were echoing, which made him feel extremely upset.

    But Elena Kent was still crying for herself: ¡°It is clear that you were not like this before. How did you be like this? What enchantment did that woman give you?¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Nic Clinton gave a loud reprimand, and the whole living room immediately quieted down.

    It¡¯s so quiet that you can hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground.

    All the servants in the family were so frightened that they dared not breathe. Even Elena Kent was stunned and stared at him. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and the tears were still hanging on his face. He looked funny.

    With a nce at Laura Kent, who fell into her arms, Nic Clinton raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, then turned to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Go and call the family doctor to take good care of her mother, and don¡¯t let her know something bothersome recently.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Since the dispute on that day, Nic Clinton has stayed in thepany all day long, and the four words of early departure andte return have been fully reflected.

    If I could see someone once or twice at the original time, even Laura Kent, who was lying in bed all day long and sickly, couldn¡¯t get Nic Clinton to visit him since the day.

    ¡°MRs. Kent.¡± The family doctor took the stethoscope out of his ear, looked at Laura Kent with a pale face, and sighed gently, ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    Elena Kent was even more upset.

    Laura Kent has been in this situation for half a month. She is always in such a state of lethargy that she can¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s more, Nic Clinton doesn¡¯te to see her now.

    This made Elena Kent¡¯s heart very sad.

    ¡°Doctor Li, you should prescribe better medicine for my aunt so that she can recover as soon as possible. It has been more than half a month.¡±

    Family doctors are also very difficult.

    This kind of thing cannot be decided by him.

    He is only God, not a priest.

    Even the best doctor has to let the patient follow the doctor¡¯s advice and cooperate with the treatment. But Laura Kent doesn¡¯t cooperate at all. What can I do?

    However, his identity is low, and he can only do it again and again, and he said: ¡°Miss Kent, this medicine can¡¯t be aggravated any more, otherwise, it will not be good for MRs. Kent¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Elena Kent was in a hurry.

    The family doctor shook his head and said, ¡°I have told MRs. Kent before that sentence that her current condition is caused by bad mood. She is depressed. How can she help her get better?¡±

    ¡°MRs. Kent should not always be troubled by one thing, and should be more happy. Think about it. When it¡¯s okay, let the user push it out to bask in the sun. When the mood is good, it will naturally get better faster.¡±

    This is obviously an unsolved problem.

    Laura Kent is worried every day. She is worried that Nic Clinton will really get rid of her control and will never listen to her again.

    How could Nic Clinton feel better when he thought of her attitude before leaving that day?

    Hearing this, her face became even paler.

    The family doctor had no choice but to take the medicine again and turned out of Laura Kent¡¯s room.

    Laura Kent began to moan and feel sorry for herself again. It was just a few words about how Nic Clinton was not filial.

    Elena Kent¡¯s ears were really cocooned, and she was a little impatient when she looked involuntarily.

    ¡°Elena, go and get me a cup of hot water.¡± After a while, Laura Kent felt thirsty and said.

    Elena Kent resisted her impatience, responded, got up and poured her a ss of water, then gently and easily went to the bedside: ¡°Aunt, please drink slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡±

    After waiting on Laura Kent, she just put down her ss after drinking the water. She hasn¡¯t had time to take a breath.

    Laura Kent cried out again, ¡°Elena Kent, pinch your shoulder for me. My shoulder feels sour and painful.¡±

    After lying for such a long time, can it not be sour and painful?

    Elena Kent was more impatient.

    This has been the case for several days in a row. She is always instructed to do this and that. She is the fiancee of Nic Clinton and not the servant of the Clinton family.

    Elena Kent¡¯s expression on her face narrowed a little, and she simply turned around: ¡°Aunt, I remember that there are still some things that haven¡¯t been dealt with. I have to deal with them. Well, I¡¯ll call Noah toe and pinch your shoulder.¡±

    She left Laura Kent¡¯s room as if she had left.

    There is no sign of solicitude for Laura Kent in ordinary days.

    Out of the door of the room, I saw a servant guarding her outside. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t dare to dy, so he hurried to her and lowered his head.

    ¡°You go to the room to take care of the olddy,¡± Elena Kent said. ¡°Take good care of her. If he or she has any instructions, do it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Laura Kent was ready to go again. After just two steps, she suddenly thought of something to turn around and said, ¡°If the olddy wants to find me, you can tell him that I am busy with thepany¡¯s business. I will wait until I finish.¡±

 Chapter 127

    The headquarters of the Clinton group is the president¡¯s office on the 56th floor of Song¡¯s Building.

    The sun is about to set, and the setting sun is hanging on the top of the mountain, reflecting the clouds as red as if burned.

    The tall building looks very small under the burning clouds.

    Nic Clinton has just finished a multinational meeting, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She looks a little tired, but still has no intention of getting up and going off work ¨C even at this time, it has already passed the time for the ordinary staff of the Clinton group to leave work.

    ¡°President Clinton.¡± At this time, the assistant knocked at the door and came in with a thick stack of documents.

    As the assistant of Nic Clinton, he always leaves work whenever president Clinton leaves work ¨C because Nic Clinton has been working overtime for more than one month in session, day by day longer, day by dayter, and he can only work overtime day by dayter.

    Clearly, he is a young man who is under 30 years old, and he is almost bald after suffering.

    The assistant looked at Nic Clinton¡¯s thick hair with resentment, and was envious. He stepped forward and put down the document in his hand: ¡°President Song, this is the information you asked to investigate.¡±

    Nic Clinton took it over, flipped it roughly, and changed her face: ¡°Have you found those people?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the butler reported the results of the investigation that day and learned that all the prison guards in Amelia Wytte¡¯s prison had left, Nic Clinton sent people to continue to investigate the whereabouts of these prison guards. Now it can be found.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence,¡± said the assistant. ¡°The jailers seem to have made a lot of money after leaving the office, and then began to go into business. However, one of them lost all his money in business failure and could only find a job again.¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°It happened that he went to a subsidiary of ourpany to interview the security guard, and the person has been taken downstairs.¡±

    The newly recruited security guard downstairs is really a little scared.

    He was sent to the head office from the subsidiarypany overnight. From the beginning, he felt happy and happy. With a long time of waiting, he was only surprised and uncertain.

    He is just amon little guy who applied for security. How could he suddenly be brought here.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He hasn¡¯t done anything outrageous

    No, there is one thing

    The security guard didn¡¯t know what he thought of and suddenly turned pale.

    When asking for help, he pulled the sleeve of the old security guard on one side and said, ¡°Brother, can you tell me what this is calling me to the head office for? I really have no bottom line in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all the above. We security guards don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then my¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be so flustered. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. Just wait!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator opposite the president opened with a ng.

    Nic Clinton stepped out in a suit.

    I don¡¯t know how many times the old security guard has seen Nic Clinton during his working time here. I¡¯m not surprised, but he said: ¡°This is noting, but it¡¯s Mr. Song who came down in person, you boy, this is a great good thing!¡±

    I didn¡¯t notice that the security guard looked as pale as a ghost at the moment he saw Nic Clinton¡¯s face.

    ¡°Nic Clinton¡­¡±

    As Nic Clinton approached step by step, he was even more flustered and could not speak quickly.

    ¡°It seems you recognize me? Good!¡± Nic Clinton sneered, stood in front of him and looked down at him.

    ¡± Mr. Clinton¡­¡± The security guard stuttered more and more.

    Nic Clinton is not ready to beat around the bush with him: ¡°Come on, what happened in those days?¡±

    From the look of the security guard, he could see everything.

    Hepletely changed face. He was scared to say that I had done nothing wrong.

    The security guard confirmed that Nic Clinton, when he was told to take good care of Amelia Wyte in the name of Nic Clinton, he also deliberately went to know who Nic Clinton was.

    When I knew the identity of Nic Clinton, I hesitated for a long time.

    However, in the end, it was not enough to resist the temptation of money. After all, as long as Amelia Wyte was tortured and tortured and did so in the name of Nic Clinton, he could get arge amount of money that he could not earn for most of his life.

    ¡°I, Mr. Clinton, I, I, I, myrd, have a lot of¡­¡± The security guard plopped down on his knees, trembling and apologizing to Nic Clinton.

    Nic Clinton, however, was very impatient and interrupted him directly: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear you say this. You should know what I want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The security guard swallowed bitterly, and the bean-sized sweat drops dropped from his head. Even his eyes were misted, but he did not dare to lift his hand to wipe them.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± He looked up at Nic Clinton quietly, ¡°I did receive money and was told to take good care of Amelia Wytte in prison¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton turned ck for two minutes: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this. Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, a woman came to me, and several of my colleagues were all gathered together by him. He gave us five million yuan and let us torture Amelia Wyte¡­¡±

    ¡°That man¡­¡± His voice became lighter and lighter, and he could hardly hear it. ¡°Yes¡­ it was your mother.¡±

    Laura Kent!

    Nic Clinton stared: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s really Yang MRs. Kent who told me to do this. If I lie, I will die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He suddenly remembered what he was in a hurry to flip through his wallet, and then pulled out a photo. ¡°When she gave the money, I secretly took a photo, you see.¡±

    The assistant took the photo, and Nic Clinton just nced at it and confirmed the identity of the woman in the photo.

    It looks younger than it is now, and its overall bearing is not necessarily so peaceful, but Laura Kent is right.

    He clenched his fist heavily.

    ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±

    The assistant knew the cause and process of the whole thing. After all, he prepared the investigation.

    Now it is almost the idea of fear.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to show any sign on his face. He answered, followed Nic Clinton out, and quietly winked at the security captain behind him.

    What to do with this security guard? His signs will always be clear in his mind.

    hospital.

    Standing outside Amelia Wytte¡¯s ward, Nic Clinton felt timid for the first time and dared not push the door.

    The assistant is standing behind him, and his heart is too anxious. You are moving! After finding out the truth, I have to exin.

 Chapter 128

    When Nic Clinton was hesitating, the door of the ward was opened from inside.

    The nurse was carrying a trash bag. When she saw Nic Clinton, she was surprised. ¡°Mr. Clinton, why are you here?¡±

    Nic Clinton, ¡°let me have a look. You are going to pour the trash. Hurry up.¡±

    She took a deep breath and pushed the door open.

    Amelia Wytte was leaning against the sickbed and reading a book. When she heard the noise at the door, she looked up and saw Nic Clinton. She quickly lowered her eyes and looked very cold.

    ¡°The police in the prison told you that someone asked them to take special care of you. I¡¯ve found it out.¡±

    Seeing the coldness on Amelia Wytte¡¯s face, Nic Clinton felt a little annoyed.

    Amelia Wytte tightened her grip.

    However, when she looked up, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Oh, and then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me,¡± Nic Clinton said. ¡°I found the prison guards. They all told me that it was my mother. It¡¯s my mother. She can¡¯t be separated in my name.¡±

    Laura Kent

    Amelia Wytte sneered.

    Nic Clinton had been watching Amelia Wytte¡¯s expression all the time. Seeing that his expression didn¡¯t change after he heard her words, and that he was still as cold as before, a sense of irritability surged up in her heart.

    ¡°I see,¡± Amelia Wytte interrupted him. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to tell me whether you are the woman or not. After all, so many years have passed.¡±

    She had suffered what she deserved, and the people she should hate had been hated at the very beginning.

    What¡¯s the point of mentioning it now?

    Nic Clinton¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, and his expression was tense. Blue veins were faintly exposed on her forehead, as if she was trying her best to endure something.

    He kept breathing and adjusting his emotions.

    Especially when he saw Amelia Wytte¡¯s calm attitude, he felt more and more ufortable. At the same time, a faint sense of doubt surged up.

    Why did hee here and tell these to Amelia Wytte?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Amelia Wytte suddenly threw the book in her hand aside,y down and turned over. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, you can leave now,¡± she said in a muffled voice

    The order to leave was obvious.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened.

    He stood there for a while, staring at the direction of the bed. After a long time, he turned around with a straight face.

    As soon as she walked out of the ward, her assistant couldn¡¯t wait to surround her. ¡°How is it going? Did President Clinton exin it clearly to Miss Wytte?¡±

    ¡°Exin?¡± Nic Clinton stopped and turned to look at him with a sneer in her eyes.

    The assistant was confused. Seeing the expression on Nic Clinton¡¯s face, she trembled with fear. ¡°President Clinton?¡±

    ¡°Why should I specially investigate and exin to her? Does it have anything to do with me whether she misunderstands or not?¡±

    After saying that, Nic Clinton left straight.

    This

    The assistant stood there in confusion. She couldn¡¯t understand what Nic Clinton was thinking.

    It was Nic Clinton who had worked hard to find out the truth. Now that he had found out the truth, he was the one who wanted to exin it to Amelia Wytte.

    But now he was too cold, and it was him who showed sarcasm.

    As an assistant, he really didn¡¯t know what his boss was thinking.

    Through the transparent ss of the door, he looked into the ward and found that Amelia Wytte seemed to have gone to bed. The assistant shook her head depressingly and hurried to catch up with her.

    Debbie was rendered speechless

    ¡°Have youe back, sir?¡±

    In the Clinton family vi.

    Elena Kent had been sitting in the living room for almost two hours. Every few minutes, she would ask the servant who was guarding outside.

    ¡°Miss Kent, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. car yet.¡±

    The servant answered the same question many times, and her mouth and nose were about to blister.

    But no matter how impatient she was, she could only endure it.

    Elena Kent grabbed the sofa at hand and frowned.

    If you looked carefully, you would find that a piece of skin on the sofa at her hand was almost torn apart.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Nic Clinton for a long time. Laura Kent¡¯s physical condition was getting worse and worse, and his temper was getting worse and worse. However, Nic Clinton was determined not toe back.

    This made her more and more terrified.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go on like this!¡± she suddenly patted the sofa and stood up.

    Noah, who was waiting beside, was shocked. ¡°Miss Kent?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Something urred to Elena Kent all of a sudden. She turned around and gave her a dark look. ¡°Come to my room with me.¡±

    Noah was nervous and hesitant at the sight of her. He hesitated for a while before he dared to follow her.

    As soon as she entered, she heard Elena Kent¡¯s order, ¡°close the door.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The door was closed,pletely isted from the outside servants¡¯ inquiring or curious sight.

    ¡°Miss Kent, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Go to the pharmacy and buy me something.¡± Elena Kent took out a stack of red bills from her bag and said, ¡°the rest is your reward.¡±

    Noah had been following Elena Kent all the time, bullying Amelia Wytte. But in fact, she was just a maid and hadn¡¯t seen so much money after working for a long time.

    Her breath quickened. ¡°What¡­ What do you want me to buy?¡±

    ¡°Go and buy me some sleeping pills. Don¡¯t take too much. It¡¯s just an ordinary dose that can make people faint. The sleeping dose are enough.¡±

    Noah was taken aback. ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong?¡± Elena Kent asked with a warning look.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She took the money slowly and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Be careful when you go there. Don¡¯t be noticed by others. And don¡¯t talk to others as soon as you get it,¡± Elena Kent ordered. ¡°Besides, I hope only God knows what happened today.¡±

    ¡°If a third person knows¡­¡± her eyes suddenly turned cold.

    With a plop, Noah knelt down and said, ¡°Miss Kent, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best and won¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Elena Kent wanted to do recently, how could she do anything good with her temperament?

    But now she was on this ship, and it was not easy for her to leave.

    However, Noah kept an eye on it. After leaving Elena Kent¡¯s room, she took out her phone from her pocket and saved the recording.

    She turned around and looked at the closed door, with a sh of deep jealousy in her eyes.

 Chapter 129

    In the evening, Nic Clinton went to the wine party again. It was not until ten o¡¯clock that she returned to the Clinton family vi.

    Although it was a social engagement, he didn¡¯t drink much. His assistant helped him block the wine all the time. At most, he was only a little drunk.

    So she went back to her room and took a shower.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she keenly sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked coldly and looked in the direction of the bedroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Elena Kent, walking towards them with a cup of tea in her hand.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She was wearing a pink Pajama, which could only cover her beautiful body. From afar, she looked extremely attractive.

    However, Nic Clinton frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°who let you in?¡±

    Elena Kent bit her lips and was about to walk closer when Nic Clinton reprimanded, ¡°just stand there.¡±

    Her expression became more aggrieved. ¡°I just came up to bring you a cup of tea. Nic, what are you doing to me? After all, we two are engaged. I¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton was impatient to talk to her.

    Or as soon as he saw Elena Kent, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the quarrel in the Clinton family that day.

    The agitation surged up in her heart again.

    He waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Okay, I see. Put the tea there and you can go out.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Elena Kent refused. She took one more step forward, but stopped in front of Nic Clinton¡¯s warning eyes.

    She bit her lips so hard that her lips turned pale. Feeling wronged, she said to Nic Clinton, ¡°I know I was wrong. Can you stop being angry? I saw your mother pass out that day, so I was too anxious to say those words. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±

    Nic Clinton raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s all over. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, because I¡¯m angry with you. You can go out now.¡±

    Elena Kent was more and more unwilling to ept the fact.

    But she had to pretend to be gentle and said, ¡°have a taste of this cup of tea. I just learned it from my tea master today. It tastes good. Have a try.¡±

    Nic Clinton looked at the tray in her hand.

    A pot of tea and two cups were ced on the [Ð¡Ð¡] tray.

    It suddenly urred to Nic Clinton that Elena Kent had tried to seduce her. A strong sense of disgust shed through her heart.

    ¡°I will taste it. You go out first.¡±

    ¡°Nic.¡± Elena Kent couldn¡¯t stand being rejected three times.

    She mmed the tray aside and grabbed her palm tightly. She stared at Nic Clinton, unwilling to let go of the slightest expression on his face. ¡°Do you have to be so wary of me? After all, I¡¯m your fiancee. Will you do anything to hurt me?¡±

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t say anything. All of a sudden, she sneered in disappointment.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I know you suspect that I might put some medicine in it, so I¡¯ll drink it for you!¡±

    Then she picked up one of the cups, filled a pot of tea, and gulped it down. Then she mmed the cup on the table.

    ¡°Can you trust me now?¡±

    Nic Clinton fell into silence.

    Elena Kent continued, ¡°I really know I was wrong. I want to apologize to you. After all, I¡¯m your fiancee. I won¡¯t really hurt you. Can¡¯t you forgive me for my previous mistakes?¡±

    Nic Clinton let out a long sigh. She really didn¡¯t want to. She continued to quarrel in her room, but finally chose topromise.

    ¡°Let me have a taste.¡± she said as she walked over.

    Elena Kent fixed her eyes on him. She picked up another cup and poured a cup of tea into it. Then she saw him take a sip.

    The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, looking extremely sexy.

    However, Elena Kent didn¡¯t look at her at all.

    As the water in the cup decreased, he became more and more excited. The moment Nic Clinton put the cup down, a smile of triumph shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Well, I have to go to bed. You can go out first.¡±

    Nic Clinton asked her to leave.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pang of dizziness, and a sense of dizziness slowly came over him.

    ¡°Nic?¡± Elena Kent took a step closer to Nic Clinton and reached out to hold her shoulder. ¡°Nic, what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look well.¡±

    However, Nic Clinton¡¯s body became more and more weak, and the dizziness in her mind became more and more serious. In the end, her legs became weak and she fell backwards.

    Elena Kent quickly held him and breathed a sigh of relief.

    With all her strength, she helped Nic Clinton to the bedside and put him on the bed. Then she stood up and looked at the unconscious Nic Clinton, out of breath.

    ¡°Nic, you forced me. I don¡¯t want to,¡± she murmured. ¡± I¡¯m your fiancee. Why do you always care so much about that woman? We are fiancees. Why can¡¯t we live together?¡±

    The more she said, the angrier she became. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the pot of tea she had prepared.

    There was indeed nothing wrong with the tea. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be safe after drinking it

    The problem was the cup used by Nic Clinton. As for the medicine, it was not any other medicine. It was the sleeping pill she asked Noah to buy in the afternoon.

    The powder was crushed and hid in the cup.

    Perhaps it was because Nic Clinton was in a hurry to ask her to leave that she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    Looking at the unconscious Nic Clinton on the bed, Elena Kent bit her lips and reached out to take off the shoulder belt of her pajamas.

    The next day, it was bright.

    Nic Clinton gradually came back to her senses. As soon as she moved her hand, she felt something wrong.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Elena Kent sleeping next to him.

    Elena Kent seemed to have just woken up. Hearing the sound from Nic Clinton, he opened his eyes with a nk look.

    ¡°Nic?¡± she sat up in a daze. The quilt covering her body slipped down, revealing her snow-white skin on her shoulder.

    Subconsciously, Nic Clinton avoided eye contact with him. With a livid face, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±

    What happened? Why was Elena Kent on his bed? Why was he still disheveled?

    And herself

    He suddenly realized that he was also like this, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elena Kent was confused at first. Then he thought of something and said shyly, ¡°it¡¯s justst night¡­ Nic, what¡¯s wrong with you?

 Chapter 130

    As Elena Kent spoke, she turned sideways, just revealing the bed sheet that she had covered before.

    There was a mottled blood stain on it, which was particrly conspicuous.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    He shook off Elena Kent¡¯s hand and shouted angrily, ¡°what the hell is going on?¡±

    Fortunately, Elena Kent had expected his reaction. Although she was not reconciled and resentful, she pretended to be aggrieved.

    ¡°Nic, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you forgotten what happenedst night? We¡­ We have had sex.¡±

    She raised her hand and wiped the tears that didn¡¯t exist at all. She felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be responsible for me? After all, I¡¯m your fiancee¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The sound ofint was like a fly buzzing in Nic Clinton¡¯s ear.

    This gave him a headache.

    Nic Clinton raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. She tilted her head a little and didn¡¯t want to see Elena Kent, but she finally slowed down and said, ¡°you go out first.¡±

    ¡°Nic¡­¡± Elena Kent was not reconciled at all. She clenched the sheet under her and bit her lips, as if she wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.

    Nic Clinton raised her voice, ¡°get out!¡±

    She trembled all over. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to challenge Nic Clinton¡¯s bottom line. After getting dressed, she slowly walked out of Nic Clinton¡¯s room.

    Looking at the closed door, a hint of unwillingness shed across Elena Kent¡¯s eyes.

    She had nned to take this opportunity to force Nic Clinton to set the wedding date, but she didn¡¯t expect that Nic Clinton would react so strongly.

    But

    All of a sudden, a faint smile appeared on her face. She had already achieved half of her goal. She didn¡¯t believe that Nic Clinton would still be indifferent after such a thing.

    As Elena Kent had expected, Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t ignore Elena Kent anymore.

    He stood up, looked out of the window at the color of the white mist and sighed deeply.

    He still remembered what happenedst night before he woke up.

    After drinking a cup of tea sent by Elena Kent, he began to be unconscious. It was certain that Elena Kent had done something in the tea.

    Under normal circumstances, he would deal with Elena Kent without hesitation.

    But

    Nic Clinton looked back at her bed.

    The red stain on the bed sheet was still particrly eye-catching.

    But if something really happenedst night, he could do nothing about it.

    After pondering for a long time, Nic Clinton finally opened the door and walked out.

    Within two steps, he saw Elena Kent leaning against the railing, waiting for him.

    As soon as Elena Kent saw him, a ttering smile appeared on her face. She trotted over and held his hand. ¡°Nic¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Nic Clinton withdrew her hand.

    Elena Kent frowned, ¡°Nic!¡±

    Nic Clinton changed the topic and asked, ¡°how¡¯s mother?¡±

    Speaking of this, Elena Kent couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to continue to argue with Nic Clinton and settle down what happened yesterday.

    Her hands were quietly clenched behind her back, and she could only try to calm herself down. ¡°She is still the same. She has been resting for a long time, but she is not getting better.¡±

    In fact, what he knew was several days ago.

    Since he was sure that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want toe back to visit Laura Kent, Elena Kent didn¡¯t even bother to save face.

    She asked someone to find an excuse to say that she was busy, so she pushed all the things to the servants at home and almost never entered the room of Mu Ying.

    How could she really know Laura Kent¡¯s physical condition.

    Fortunately, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t suspect it.

    He just asked and then said, ¡°since it¡¯s not good yet, take your mother to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a little busy recently. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with aunt when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Nic Clinton nodded and turned around to leave.

    Elena Kent opened her mouth, but suddenly turned around and said, ¡°take good care of her these days.¡±

    Nic Clinton left without hesitation and mercy. Her goal was still notpletely achieved. Elena Kent bit her lips bitterly.

    Looking at the busy servants in the living room, she suddenly turned her eyes.

    He waved his hand and called one of the maids, e here.¡±

    The maid quickly put aside her work and stood in front of Elena Kent.

    Elena Kent had already sat on the sofa and stretched her legs a little. ¡°My legs are a little sore and my waist is a little ufortable. Come and massage them for me.¡±

    When she spoke, she inadvertently turned sideways, just revealing a mottled red mark on her neck.

    The maid was not an inexperienced girl. When she inadvertently saw this scene, she remembered that in the morning, Elena Kent came out of Nic Clinton¡¯s room. Her face immediately flushed.

    She lowered her head to massage Elena Kent¡¯s leg.

    Elena Kent was still talking, as ifining or shyly. ¡°Nic, you really don¡¯t know how to pity her at all.¡±

    The maid¡¯s face turned red and wanted to cover her ears.

    However, Elena Kent was so happy that she didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She could only continue to massage his legs while bearing the pain.

    On the other hand, Noah happened to pass by with the package that she had just taken back. When she heard Elena Kent¡¯s words, she paused.

    Although others didn¡¯t know, she did know it clearly.

    After all, she got the medicine.

    After taking the sleeping pills, even Nic Clinton, who had a strong body, had to behave well. She was sleeping unconsciously, so it was impossible for her to do anything.

    But

    Thinking of the vicious character of Elena Kent, she shivered coldly and shook her head quickly to get rid of those thoughts in her mind.

    Anyway, she just needed to shut up and hide this matter.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t notice Noah. Instead, she stole a nce at the servant of the Clinton family who was standing by the door.

    When Laura Kent married Nic Clinton¡¯s father, he brought her here from his mother¡¯s house. He was very loyal to her, and it was also because of Laura Kent that he was snubbed by the Clinton family.

    Sure enough, after hearing her words, the old maid quickly finished her work, wiped her hands on her clothes casually, and went upstairs.

    Elena Kent looked over there and saw that the old servant was heading for Laura Kent¡¯s room.

 Chapter 131

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Laura Kent was leaning on the bed and drinking the medicine. Her eyes lit up when she heard her confidant¡¯s words.

    Now she didn¡¯t want to drink the medicine, and put the bowl aside with a ng: ¡°What you said is true, and you heard and read it right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± said Mrs. Liang. ¡°I saw Miss Kente out of my husband¡¯s room in the morning, and I felt very strange. Later, I saw her call the servant to pinch her leg, and said that she was sad.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Laura Kent pped her chin excitedly, and her depression over the past few days was swept away

    ¡°It should be right,¡± said Mrs. Liang after a moment of meditation.

    Laura Kent has been traveling abroad for years, so she is not very clear about the situation of Nic Clinton. Mrs. Liang¡¯s staying in the Clinton family so she is really clear.

    Over the years, although Elena Kent has been engaged to Nic Clinton and is almost certain to be the future Mrs. Clinton, Nic Clinton has never touched her.

    In the past, she had little chance to enter Nic Clinton¡¯s room, let alone stay there all night.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    If nothing happened,  no one can believe it.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Go and call Elena.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. Liang said, but did not move.

    Laura Kent looked at her strangely: ¡°Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and call her to me.¡±

    Looking at her cheerful appearance, even the morbid state for so many days has been swept away. Sister Liang hesitated a little. Should she go on?

    After hesitating for a while, she chose to swallow the words back.

    Elena Kent doesn¡¯t look sincere to her wife, but

    However, thedy has not been so happy for a long time since the death of the young master. If Elena Kent can make her happy, she will just open one eye and close one.

    Mrs. Liang soon took Elena Kent upstairs.

    She opened the door and walked in a strange way. She held her waist with one hand and looked tired.

    Laura Kent¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. She waved her hand back and said, ¡°Go out first. I have something to say to Elena.¡±

    When Mrs. Liang went out and closed the door, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Did you rest in Nic¡¯s roomst night?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Elena Kent gave a pause, then immediately lowered her head and showed some proper coyness on her face. ¡°Aunt, you¡­ how can you even know this?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be true!¡± Laura Kent had no time to consider whether she was shy or not, but she was very satisfied with her reaction.

    From this reaction, it should be true.

    She nodded with satisfaction: ¡°If this happens, you should tell me at the first time. Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote for me to know. Now that you have both finished, the wedding can¡¯t continue.¡±

    This proposal hit Elena Kent¡¯s heart. She almost subconsciously raised his head.

    She thinks that she can¡¯t show she is anxious. I can only blush and make a nervous look: ¡°This¡­ Nic hasn¡¯t told me about the wedding yet.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s face sank. ¡°Is he still thinking about Amelia Wyte, that little bitch? That¡¯s not good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± She thought for a moment and pped quickly. ¡°Your wedding is definitely going to be held. If you don¡¯t mention it, I will be the elder. If you like, I will immediately send someone to start preparing for the wedding.¡±

    Elena Kent certainly wanted to.

    She nodded shyly: ¡°It¡¯s up to you, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Laura Kent nodded. From the former Nic Clinton who was about to break away from his control, his fear turned into the winning ticket that he still could not escape from his control.

    The more she thinks about it, the more satisfied she feel: ¡°Since you are willing, rest assured that I will arrange the wedding as soon as possible.¡±

    Elena Kent was almost ready tough, but still tried to endure.

    She looked back and saw Laura Kent¡¯s pale face. She thought of pouring a ss of water for her.

    ¡°Aunt, I am busy these days and have no time toe to see you. You are so worried about me. It¡¯s really my fault to be a junior.¡±

    Laura Kent did not think much about it. Instead, she was more satisfied with her gentle appearance.

    the Clinton group.

    As soon as I came out of the elevator and walked in the direction of the office, I saw the assistant in the secretary room push the door and follow me.

    It was not until he entered the president¡¯s office that he began to report the matter respectfully: ¡°Mr. Clinton, you have found some clues from the investigation before.¡±

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Nic Clinton casually took off his suit and put it on a chair beside him. he leaned back slightly and lookedzy.

    The assistant said, ¡°When our people went to find someone to investigate the events of that year, they met Gu Shao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sh of displeasure shed across the bottom of his eyes: ¡°He was also investigating the events of that year?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s different from us¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°The people sent by Mr. Gu only made a rough investigation of the events of that year, and then they didn¡¯t tangle in this matter. Instead, they asked people to investigate the whereabouts of several people.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The assistant looked up quietly and nced at Nic Clinton¡¯s face. ¡°It was Miss Amelia Wytte¡¯s friends at the beginning. As far as we know, her friends had a very good rtionship with her.¡±

    Nic Clinton sat up straight and said, ¡°Amelia Wytte¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°What did he investigate those people for?¡±

    ¡°It is not clear what their purpose is, just that he is asking people to investigate the whereabouts of those people. However¡­¡± The assistant paused, ¡°we suspect that these people may have some rtionship with the original thing.¡±

    Nic Clinton also thought of this very quickly.

    Especially when he think about the events of that year, I think there are many doubts.

    His forefinger gently hit the table a few times, and the look at the bottom of his eyes became more and more profound.

    After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Transfer a few more people to investigate the previous events, and let them follow Eden Hawk¡¯s people to investigate the whereabouts of those people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant nodded to answer. He had reported all the things that should be reported, and turned to leave.

    Talent walked to the door, but was stopped and shouted.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°President Clinton, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Tell them that no matter what means you use, you must find those people before Eden Hawk¡¯s people.

 Chapter 132

    Nic¡¯s schedule is very full. After ordering the assistant, he will start to catch a flight to a foreign branch to participate in a takeover case.

    This time, the acquisition n is more important, so Nic has to make his own move.

    His trip was in a hurry. He only asked his assistant to pack up some of his clothes. He simply picked up a box and left the capital. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have time to say hello to Laura Kent and Elena Kent.

    When the two men found Nic had not returned overnight, they realized something was wrong.

    Laura Kent made a phone call to the assistant¡¯s mobile phone.

    ¡°Is it Assistant Xu?¡± Laura Kent boasted of her identity as the olddy of the Clinton family. She still put on airs and held her identity high.

    The assistant was also very clear about the olddy¡¯s temperament, and replied gently: ¡°It¡¯s me, olddy, what can I do for you?¡±

    As Nic¡¯s personal first-level assistant, even Laura Kent would not bother him without reason if there was nothing important.

    ¡°I have something to ask you, Assistant Xu. Are you busy now?¡±

    The assistant is really busy at the moment.

    Before leaving, Nic told him to pay more attention to Amelia Wyte¡¯s situation, so in addition to his work, he had to draw attention to the hospital.

    But

    The assistant put down the document in his hand and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy, if you have any instructions, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t Nice back today? Did he go to the party? But it¡¯s sote, you two are together?¡±

    The assistant suddenly realized: ¡°Mr. Clinton went on a business trip and left by the afternoon.¡±

    ¡± business trip?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s voice rose sharply, and her face became extremely ugly.

    The assistant suddenly thought of something and kept busy with it: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, olddy. this afternoon, President was busy giving orders. He ask me that I should I¡¯ll tell you, but I was also busy and forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really my fault. When Presidentes back, I will personally apologize to him.¡±

    This is false, of course. Nic never mentioned anything to exin to Laura Kent and Elena Kent ¨C in fact, there is nothing to exin.

    However, the superficial still needs to be done.

    Although the assistant gave her a step, Laura Kent¡¯s face was still very ugly, but she couldn¡¯t go down the slope.

    She smiled falsely and said, ¡°So it is. I¡¯m just worried about what will happen when Ie back sote in the morning. Since he is on a business trip, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he threw his mobile phone heavily on the bed.

    Elena Kent was startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your aunt? Why do you look so ugly?¡±

    Laura Kent¡¯s mobile phone has very good sound instion effect. Although it is close, Elena Kent can¡¯t hear it clearly.

    Laura Kent said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip.¡±

    Elena Kent was a little clear, but she was ready tofort her with two words: ¡°Since he is going on a business trip, not to the bitch Amelia Wyte, aunt, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why don¡¯t you make me angry? He really doesn¡¯t pay attention to me as a mother more and more!¡± Laura Kent held a breath of anger in her heart, which could not be relieved.

    She said, ¡°Is it difficult to tell me when you are on business?¡±

    It is not my own mother. Of course, it is impossible to report everything in detail.

    However, Elena Kent dare not say this, and only dare to whisper it in her heart.

    The more Laura Kent thought about it, the more angry she became, the more she felt that she could not ovee the dilemma in her heart: ¡°It¡¯s enough to go on like this. Isn¡¯t it true that I have no status in the Clinton family?¡±

    Elena Kent was shocked when she heard the words: ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not really Nic¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Are you still saying good things to him?¡± Laura Kent immediately red.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Laura Kent said with a smile. ¡°But do you think that Nic was like this? How filial he was to you in the past, right?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Seeing that she seemed to really listen to her words, Elena Kent was delighted, took his arm, held her on the sofa and sat down: ¡°Why do you think he changed, and when did he start to change?¡±

    After many hints, Laura Kent immediately thought of what Elena Kent had said before.

    She has been traveling abroad in recent years, so she doesn¡¯t know much about her family, but she still remembers what Elena Kent saidst time.

    Before Amelia Wyte came, Nic was not like this.

    So he immediately moved his anger to Amelia Wyte.

    He hit the coffee table in front of him with a vicious fist: ¡°It¡¯s this little bitch again. I think she really wants to upset the Clinton family!¡±

    Elena Kent sighed falsely.

    ¡°If she only targets me, I can still bear it. After all, I once regarded her as a friend¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Laura Kent¡¯s eyebrows stood up in anger: ¡°You still treat him as a friend. Why do you think you are so ungrateful? What kind of person is she? That little bitch who is good at being a friend.¡±

    Manager Elena Kent is proud and happy, but he can only pretend to sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think he was such a person. He did something like that, but now he still doesn¡¯t admit it. He even wants to bring disaster to the east. Now Nic has doubts about it.¡±

    This is what Amelia Wytte said about the death of Bill Clinton that year.

    Laura Kent paused and looked at Elena Kent hesitantly.

    To tell the truth, Amelia Wytte firmly said that the original thing had nothing to do with him, and so many things had happened, especially Nic¡¯s attitude had changed in the end, which made Laura Kent really shake.

    Maybe

    Is it really Amelia Wytte?

    Can

    ¡°Auntie, I can see this person clearly now. In order to escape the charge, she can even find such an excuse. What¡¯s more, Ah Cheng still seems to be intoxicated. It¡¯s hard for me to trust her so much.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Yes, yes!

    Laura Kent had a wavering look in her eyes. Suddenly, it was cold. There was something strange about the original thing, but Amelia Wyte found an excuse to escape the charge for herself.

    What happened at the beginning was so clear and clear that it was clearly before my eyes.

    Bill Clinton was killed by that little bitch. Now he still wants to escape responsibility and make the Clinton family house uneasy.

    ¡°This bitch!¡± Laura Kent said grimly, ¡°I must make her never end good!¡±

 Chapter 133

    Unlike Elena Kent, who is now in a low status, Laura Kent has long developed the habit of being the wife of the Clinton family.

    It is also a strong and resolute character. She immediately sent someone to the hospital.

    Since thest incident, Nic has not arranged a bodyguard to guard Amelia Wyte from going out.

    However, Amelia Wytte usually stays in the hospital because she is notpletely well, and she doesn¡¯t even get out of the ward.

    She had just finished washing and was sitting in the hospital bed leaning on the bed reading a book, a picture of time and quiet.

    The nurse washed an apple and sent it to him. He said, ¡°Miss Wyte, it¡¯s sunny outside today. Do you want to go out and bask in the sun?¡±

    Amelia Wytte hesitated.

    The nurse added, ¡°The doctor also said that you¡¯d better not hold your body in the hospital all the time.¡±

    In fact, the most important thing is that Amelia Wytte¡¯s attending doctor felt that her mental state was a little wrong.

    It¡¯s not a mental illness. It¡¯s just that the doctor has some design in psychology. Through several conversations during the diagnosis of Amelia Wyte, she can feel that her mental state seems not very good.

    This is not a good omen.

    However, due to uncertain reasons, and Nic has note to the hospital recently, the doctor has temporarily suppressed the matter.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    She just always told the nurse to take Amelia Wyte out for a walk if there was nothing wrong.

    After listening to the nurse, Amelia Wytte hesitated for a while, and finally agreed.

    The nurse quickly packed up her coat and helped Amelia Wyte put it on her body, and pushed him to the backyard of the hospital.

    The back hall is a garden building, with a veryrge fountain built in the middle. Flowers and birds sing everywhere. Just staying here makes people feel rxed and happy.

    This point is rtively early, and there are not many patientsing out for the sun. In addition, Amelia Wytte has been washed, so the nurse specially found a rtively remote corner, and the two people talked while walking.

    Amelia Wyte suddenly heard a whimpering cry.

    She looked in the direction of the sound source, and saw a little boy in a little yellow duck dress in the corner nearby, holding his knee and wiping tears.

    Asked the nurse to push herself over, Amelia Wytte asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, little friend? Why are you crying here alone?¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± The little guy looked up with tears in his eyes. ¡°My kite is hanging on the tree.¡±

    ¡°Kites?¡±

    The child nodded, stretched out a chubby finger and pointed to a direction outside the side door of the back hall: ¡°It¡¯s on that tree.¡±

    From Amelia Wyte¡¯s perspective, you can just see a red kite hanging on the tree, which is not very high, but it is not easy to get the height of the child.

    She thought for a moment, ¡°Then don¡¯t cry. Would you please ask this aunt to help you?¡±

    The children immediately burst into tears.

    Amelia Wytte asked the nurse: ¡°Aunt, could you please apany the little friend to help him carry the kite?¡±

    The nurse hesitated: ¡°But I will stay here to take care of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, I¡¯m almost in good health now, and I¡¯m still sitting in a wheelchair. I won¡¯t move around freely. Shall I wait for you here?¡±

    After all, Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t stand it. Plus, the children looked pitiful when crying. After hesitating for a moment, the aunt finally agreed.

    Before leaving, she turned her head and told : ¡°You must not move casually. Your feet are notpletely well. If you bump into them, you don¡¯t know how long you will have to rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stay here.¡±

    Auntie left just three steps back.

    When she watched her go out of the door at the corner of the back hall, Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes moved back to the flower branch beside her.

    The flower beds in the hospital are all some unknown pink flowers, which look very beautiful.

    Amelia Wytte enjoys the warm feeling of peace in the years.

    She slowly raised her head and closed her eyes to feel the sunshine.

    At this moment, a rustle of footsteps came from behind.

    Amelia Wyte thought it was the nurse who came back. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Auntie, why did youe back so soon¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly darkened, like something attached to her eyes.

    Her heart was shocked, and she was about to shout, but the people behind her moved faster than him. Almost at the moment when he opened his mouth, she covered his mouth with force.

    Then a faint fragrance floated over.

    Amelia Wytte just felt dark before her eyes and immediately lost all her consciousness.

    After about 10 minutes, the nurse aunt came over from the corner of the back hall with a reluctant face, and she kept murmuring.

    ¡°What kind of person is this? He is so kind as to be a donkey¡¯s liver and lung!¡±

    Just now, she went to help the little boy pick up the kite, but unexpectedly, she was cheated by the little boy¡¯s family. She insisted that she bullied the child and dragged her there for a long time.

    The nurse aunt was full of breath and wanted toe andin with Amelia Wyte.

    As a result, she didn¡¯t expect to find Amelia Wyte when people returned to the original ce. There was only an empty wheelchair left in the original ce.

    ¡°Miss Wytte?¡± The nurse aunt thought Amelia Wytte was disobedient. She tried to walk secretly again. She felt helpless and shouted Amelia Wytte loudly.

    After a long time and still no response, she finally realized that something was wrong. She was in a panic and ran back to the hospital to find someone.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t find it at all. The whole hospital has been searched all over, and I haven¡¯t seen Miss Wyte at all. What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you have been together before?¡±

    A fierce quarrel broke out outside Amelia Wytte¡¯s ward.

    It was determined that Amelia Wytte could not be foundpletely, and the mentality of the support workers finally copsed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Miss Wyte asked me to help a child get a kite and she disappeared. How could I know?¡±

    The president of the hospital is also standing outside the ward at the moment, sweating heavily.

    Not to mention that the missing patient is Amelia Wyte Nic who specifically told me to take good care of. Even if it is amon patient, it is a big thing that a good living person disappeared in their hospital.

    ¡°Assistant Xu, what¡­ what can I do?¡±

    Nic¡¯s assistant rushed over after receiving the phone call. At the moment, they also made his brain buzzing with pain.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t make any noise. What about the surveince in the back hall? Didn¡¯t Miss Wyte be caught?¡±

 Chapter 134

    ¡°This¡­¡± The old dean looked at the attending doctor next to him, and then bowed his head in a submissive way. He dared not speak for a long time.

    The assistant¡¯s eyebrows immediately frowned: ¡°What is the matter?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Then he had to be honest: ¡°The back hall is just the dead corner of surveince. After we found another section missing, we transferred the surveince of the whole hospital, but we didn¡¯t find her.¡±

    The dean certainly knew that this was their hospital¡¯s fault, but there was no way.

    Assistant Xu paced the ce for a few steps, hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind to call Nic Clinton.

    It is early morning abroad.

    The phone rang for several seconds before it was connected. Nic Clinton¡¯s voice reflected a strong sense of fatigue: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Assistant Xu usually doesn¡¯t call at such ate time. But if he calls at such ate time, he must have something very important to report.

    At the thought of Amelia Wytte¡¯s missing, and even how she disappeared, the assistant felt a pain in his head.

    Before Nic Clinton left for a business trip, he deliberately told him to keep an eye on Amelia Wytte¡¯s situation. As a result, Nic Clinton only left for a long time, and Amelia Wytte had an ident.

    The assistant hesitated for a moment, then stammered, ¡± Miss Wyte is missing.¡±

    Nic Clinton was originally raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue. Hearing the words, he paused and looked sharply: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How can a person disappear?¡±

    He remembered Amelia Wytte¡¯s secret escape before, and shed a whiff of anger all over him: ¡°Did she run by herself again?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no,¡± said the assistant.

    What¡¯s more, from the beginning and end of the matter and the words of the nurse, Amelia Wytte should have no intention of leaving.

    He can only truthfully report what he knows.

    There was a long silence across the street.

    The assistant was more and more worried. After hearing no response from Nic Clinton for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Clinton¡­¡±

    ¡°Check, it¡¯s not easy to send someone to investigate his disappearance immediately. No matter what way you use, you must find her as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡± added Nic Clinton, ¡°temporarily block the news and let everyone who knows it shut up.¡±

    Although he dosen¡¯t know what Nic Clinton ns to do, the assistant answered honestly.

    After hanging up the phone, he exined to the dean that he was absolutely not allowed to leave. The news about Amelia Wyte¡¯s disappearance.

    The Clinton family vi.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent are sitting on the sofa and talking. They don¡¯t know what they are talking about. They look very happy and seem to have a good conversation.

    At this time, Laura Kent¡¯s phone on the side of the coffee table suddenly rang.

    She flicked her eyes and looked at it, then her face changed slightly.

    Elena Kent immediately understood what was going on, and carrying on his back, the servant said, ¡°Go out first, don¡¯t stay inside, go outside.¡±

    The servant immediately obeyed the order and continued to go outside.

    Noah walked at the end and was about to leave when Elena Kent stopped her again: ¡°You are standing at the door. If anyone outside wants toe in, report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Noah nodded obediently, went out of the door, and took the door with consideration.

    Just at the moment when the door was closed, she saw Laura Kent pick up the phone and asked with a calm face, ¡°How is it going? That little bitch¡­¡±

    Noah paused slightly, then closed the door as if nothing had happened, pretending to know nothing.

    It¡¯s just to put it on the face. How can it be calm? She always have some thoughts in her heart.

    After staying in the Clinton family for so long, Laura Kent said that she knew who she was.

    this call has something to do with Amelia Wyte.

    But what about that? She can¡¯t wait!

    After seeing the door closed in the living room, Laura Kent stopped saying, ¡°Did you catch that woman?¡±

    The voice on the other end of the phone was very low and deep: ¡°MRs. Kent, you can rest assured that we are handling affairs. That woman has been taken out of the hospital by us.¡±

    ¡°Well, ording to our previous instructions, we nned to send him to the vi in the western suburbs. Be careful not to be seen on the way.¡±

    The half-hill vi in the western suburbs is the private property of Laura Kent. Few people know that she has such a real estate.

    It¡¯s best to hide Amelia Wyte there.

    As soon as she hung up, Elena Kent couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is going?¡±

    ¡°Everything goes well.¡±

    Since Elena Kent spent the night in Nic Clinton¡¯s room that day, Laura Kent¡¯s health has gradually improved.

    After all, it is not her body that is bad, but her mind.

    Think that as long as Nic Clinton and Elena Kent marry, the whole Clinton family can continue to be under her control, and her illness will naturally heal without medicine.

    ¡°This is really wonderful!¡± Even if Elena Kent¡¯s scheming, hearing such a news again, she could not help but p i.

    The pride and happiness in the heart can¡¯t be concealed.

    After all, her ability is limited. If Laura hadn¡¯t handled this matter, it would be difficult to get Amelia Wyte out of the hospital even if he had means.

    What¡¯s more, even if shees out, where to hide Amelia Wyte is another big problem.

    Fortunately, Laura Kent has always stood by her side unswervingly, and is always willing to believe what she said and spare no effort to target Amelia Wyte.

    But thanks to Laura Kent¡¯s help, she can solve many of her problems.

    Besides, she has been preparing for her wedding with Nic Clinton. Elena Kent¡¯s heart is full of happiness.

    With this in mind, Elena Kent looked a little more gentle and said nice words to cheer Laura Kent: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, I think as long as Amelia Wytte is solved, Nic will definitely return to former state.¡±

    Laura Kent snorted, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    In fact, she has such a dream in my heart.

    Two people are talking about their own dreams, and they are talking happily one by one, when suddenly there is movementing from outside the room.

    Then Noah¡¯s extremely loud voice began to ring.

    ¡°Sir, are you back? Didn¡¯t you say you went on a business trip? Why did youe back so soon?¡± The voice became louder, as if deliberately reminding the people in the room.

 Chapter 135

    Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes and keenly noticed something wrong: ¡°Do I still need to report my whereabouts to you?¡±

    Noah dare not even say.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± When she was still in front of the door, Nic Clinton¡¯s face became darker, and he snapped.

    Noah didn¡¯t dare to dy any more. She could only vacate honestly and watch Nic Clinton enter the vi.

    When Nic Clinton went in, Laura Kent just deleted her call record, put her mobile phone aside, sat on the sofa and waved her hands, and said, ¡°Why are you back so early? Are you on a business trip?¡±

    Laura Kent was still upset when she remembered that Nic Clinton was on a business trip and didn¡¯t even leave a letter for herself.

    Despite what Assistant Xu said, the assistant step. How could he even forget such a small thing.

    Most likely, Nic Clinton never thought of telling her andughing.

    The more she thought about it, the more discontented Laura Kent felt in her heart, and she could not help taking some points on her face.

    Nic Clinton, however, did not want to be hypocritical with them. Standing in front of the two people, she said directly, ¡°Where is Amelia Wytte?¡±

    Elena Kent originally stood up with a smile and was ready to take her hand and say some soft words to please her. Before she met Nic Clinton, she was dumbfounded by her head-on questioning.

    The whole person immediately froze.

    At the same time, looking at Nic Clinton¡¯s cold eyes, it is hard to avoid a hint of guilt in his heart. if Nic Clinton knows something about this?

    But how can it be so fast?

    Or did Laura Kent react more quickly. While Elena Kent was still in a daze, she quickly pinched her arm: ¡°Amelia Wytte? Where is that little bitch? How can we know?¡±

    It is still the boring attitude of Amelia Wyte.

    It seems quite normal.

    Elena Kent also suddenly regained consciousness and cooperated: ¡°Yes, where has Amelia Wyte gone? How can we know that she is not in the hospital? Didn¡¯t you send someone to take care of her?¡±

    The look of the two men is really impable, and Nic Clinton can¡¯t see whether they are telling the truth or the lies for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± he asked further.

    Elena Kent said, ¡°Know what?¡±

    She found that Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes were looking at her. so she quickly lowered her head and poured a cup of tea for Nic Clinton: ¡°Oh, look at you. Come to have a cup of tea first, even your coat is not taken off, so hurry to have a rest.¡±

    Although it is a deliberate diversion, Elena Kent is true.

    When she received the call from my assistant, it was early in the morning abroad, and Nic Clinton arranged a special ne toe back overnight.

    What¡¯s more, they have just experienced a battle of words and lips. Now is the most tired time.

    Just

    ¡°No.¡± Nic Clinton refused without mercy. ¡°I have something to doter.¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s teacups have been raised, and her hands will be in the middle of the air at the moment. Even the smile on her face, which is not easy to pile up, suddenly copsed.

    ¡°Why¡­ why are you so busy? Didn¡¯t you juste back from work?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t beat around the bush with her: ¡°I got a call and Amelia Wytte disappeared in the hospital, so I came back to ask you, did you take her away?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s teeth gritted.

    What is the meaning of knowing that Amelia Wytte disappeared in the hospital and came back specially.

    Why is that woman so important?

    Her expression almost could not hold the jealousy on her face, and the resentment at the bottom of her eyes was about to materialize.

    After all, it was Laura Kent who went through more storms and waves. Then she pped Elena Kent on the shoulder and looked at Nic Clinton with a displeased look. ¡°What do you mean by that? Can you still doubt that the little bitch was taken away by us?¡±

    ¡°No doubt, I just came to ask my mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s not.¡± Laura Kent snorted coldly again, and made no secret of her dislike of Amelia Wyte.

    ¡°From my point of view, since she disappeared, it¡¯s all right. Since she came to Clinton family, the whole Clinton family has been restless. Now it¡¯s quiet when people leave.¡±

    After a pause, she added: ¡°After all, Elena is your fiancee. Your mind should be on Elena. Why bother that woman?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened again: ¡°Since mother didn¡¯t send someone to take her away, let¡¯s go. I have some things to go out first.¡±

    It was certain that Laura Kent and Elena Kent could not ask anything, and then Nic Clinton turned around and left.

    Laura Kent was really angry with his attitude: ¡°You just came back, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Leaving this sentence behind, Nic Clinton left the vi directly.

    As soon as the door was closed, Laura Kent was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone: ¡°What¡¯s his attitude? Is he putting on a face for me, just for that little bitch?¡±

    Elena Kent also hated her very much: ¡°I think Amelia Wyte has given him ecstasy. How can he be like this?¡±

    such words were not stimting enough. After thinking for a while, she bit his lips and said, ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t tell us when he went on a business trip before, but he found out that the woman was missing, so he rushed back from abroad immediately. Is thepany¡¯s business not as good as that woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Laura Kent pped the tea table again.

    The tea that Elena Kent had just filled on the table was gently shaking.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°I absolutely want that little bitch a lesson!¡± Laura Kent then touched a mobile phone to continue to contact those people.

    Elena Kent held her hand before she could dial.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s voice gently soothed her mood: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter, aunt. In my opinion, it¡¯s not a good idea to find someone to teach her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°You forgot that she had been in prison before. What would be the most frightening thing about her being in that ce?¡±

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning and frowned: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Fear, of course.¡± Elena Kent foundation make-up shed a look of bitterness.

    ¡°I have an idea. Would you like to try it, aunt?¡±

    Laura Kent just realized that she seemed to look down on Elena Kent. She turned her head and took a lot of exploration into her eyes

    But she still said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Nic is not at home because of her abduction, so let¡¯s start with that woman, so you can have her locked up in that house for a period of time, and then tell her when she feels afraid¡­¡±

    When talking about this, Elena Kent looked extremely excited, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little grim: ¡°It was Nic¡¯s order.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter Chapter 136 what a cruel heart

    Nic Clinton came back in a hurry. he didn¡¯t have much time to pack up beforeshe took a private ne. Some important documents were sent back by the assistant of the branchpany.

    When they walked out of the vi, the old housekeeper of the Clinton family was waiting outside.

    ¡°Young master, how is it going?¡± asked the butler.

    Nic Clinton shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything for the time being, but I¡¯d better keep an eye on them and pay attention to their recent schedule.¡±

    For the time being, Elena Kent and Laura Kent were the most likely suspects. However, from the conversation just now, these two people did not reveal anything.

    Nic Clinton wasn¡¯t sure whether they had sent someone to take Amelia Wytte away or not. But no matter what, she would rather kill one hundred people by mistake than let one go.

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon of the second day.

    What she saw was an extremely strange environment.

    There was no familiar smell of disinfectant in the hospital. Feeling the silence around, she could not help but smile bitterly.

    When she had been in the hospital, she had been reluctant to stay in the hospital for too long and wanted to leave. But now in such a ce, she missed the good of the hospital.

    Within her sight, except for some simple furniture, she couldn¡¯t see anyone else. Amelia Wytte only remembered what had happened in the hospital when she was sober.

    She moved her aching arm and came to the door slowly. She reached out and pressed the handle, but it really couldn¡¯t be opened.

    She didn¡¯t know if the door was passively locked from the outside.

    She raised her hand and thumped the door two times. ¡°Anybody there?¡±

    Soon the door was opened from outside.

    A man with a dark mask on his face and a t cap on his head came in. He was covered so tightly that it was impossible to see his face clearly.

    And his figure was the kind of figure that could not be found in the crowd.

    Squinting her eyes, Amelia Wytte took a step back and asked, ¡°why did you take me here?¡±

    She had already woken up from hera in a strange environment for a period of time. Since these people did not attack her, they must have other purposes.

    Anyway, she was safe now.

    ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t y tricks in this room. Otherwise, you will know how it feels to regret!¡± the man ignored Amelia Wytte¡¯s words.

    He took a step closer to Amelia Wytte and looked down at her with a malicious and threatening look in his eyes.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s hand tightened and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡±

    What doing?

    The man didn¡¯t want to talk to Amelia Wytte.

    It suddenly urred to him that he had received a call from Laura Kent.

    After a pause, he asked, ¡°do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you,¡± the man sneered. ¡°We are ordered to imprison you here for a lifetime. Don¡¯t worry. No one will hurt you. You just need to stay here quietly, and there will be no problem.¡±

    Imprisoned for a lifetime!

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Besides the door, there was only one window in her room. The curtains were covered, and she couldn¡¯t see the outside scenery at all.

    Not to mention being imprisoned here for a lifetime, even for a few days, she was afraid that he would copse.

    ¡°You were ordered?¡± several figures shed through her mind, and then she asked tentatively, ¡°is it Laura Kent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the request of MRs. Kent, but the order was given by Mr. Gu.¡±

    Sir

    If she called Laura Kent MRs. Kent, then this gentleman could only be Nic Clinton.

    But

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± thinking of Nic Clinton¡¯s performance these days, Amelia Wytte just didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to do that. Before¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Wytte, how did I get you out of the heavy guards of the hospital?¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°your lie is useless at all. No matter how much you say, sir won¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s obvious that you killed second master. These are just the punishments for you.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room, ignoring Amelia Wytte.

    With a bang, the white wooden door was mmed.

    The empty room returned to dead silence.

    Amelia Wytte copsed to the ground.

    She was really afraid of such an environment. The secluded and dead silence made her feel as if she had entered the hell. She could not help but feel scared.

    However, what was more terrible than fear was despair.

    It was Nic ClintonN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    She couldn¡¯t help sneering and murmured to herself, ¡°so you never believe me. Is it a punishment to lock me here?¡±

    After a long time, Amelia Wytte¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. She clenched her fists. No, she couldn¡¯t go on like this.

    She couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death, nor could she expect anyone to save her.

    Nic Clinton kept the disappearance of Amelia Wytte from her for two or three days.

    Until Eden Hawk suddenly came to the hospital.

    He had been busy with the investigation of Amelia Wytte these days, so busy that he had no time toe to the hospital.

    It was not easy for her to hand over her work to her subordinates. Finally, she was free and rushed to the hospital.

    But at the door of the ward, she was stopped by two expressionless bodyguards.

    ¡°Sorry, , you are not allowed toe in.¡±

    Eden Hawk frowned and asked, ¡°what do you mean? Didn¡¯t Nic Clinton withdraw the bodyguard before? What on earth does he want to do? Does he want to imprison Amelia Wytte again?¡±

    The bodyguards were told not to let anyone visit Amelia Wytte. They turned a deaf ear to Eden Hawk¡¯s question.

    This made Eden Hawk more determined and angrier.

    ¡°Okay, okay, Nic Clinton. He¡¯s really good!¡± he sneered.

    Then he took out her phone and dialed a number. She called her bodyguard who was waiting downstairs.

    As soon as the bodyguards stood behind him, Eden Hawk said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you thest chance to get out of my way.¡±

    There was a huge difference in the number of people. Obviously, it was impossible to stop them.

    But the two bodyguards had to stop everyone.

    At this moment, he could only bite the bullet and stand still.

    ¡°Very well, today I have to break in and have a look. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, several bodyguards behind her rushed over.

 Chapter 137

    Two bodyguards tried their best to stop her and winked at the nurse who was walking towards them not far away.

    The nursing worker was startled by the noise. When he realized what had happened, he immediately called Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Oh my God! Something happened to Mr. Clinton. A man who visited Miss Wytte before was at the door of the ward. He insisted on breaking in and brought someone here.¡±

    Nic Clinton frowned and said, ¡°tell them to try their best to stop Eden Hawk. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    Then she hung up the phone and hurriedly ordered her assistant to be driven to the hospital.

    In the end, Eden Hawk¡¯s side was outnumbered. With the cooperation of several bodyguards, they quickly knocked down two bodyguards who were guarding the door.

    Eden Hawk pushed the door open without looking at them.

    The ward was so quiet that no sound could be heard.

    At first, he thought it was Amelia Wytte who had fallen asleep, so he made such a loud noise outside and didn¡¯t hear any response from Amelia Wytte inside¨C

    Eden Hawk came over quickly, but there was only an empty ward waiting for him.

    His face darkened. He turned around and shouted angrily at the door, ¡°what happened? Where is Amelia Wytte?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been here for only a few days, but Amelia Wytte was gone?

    Eden Hawk knew what kind of person Amelia Wytte was. If she was discharged from the hospital or transferred, she would definitely contact him.

    But she didn¡¯t. it meant that everything was clear.

    If Nic Clinton hadn¡¯t done something to her, or there would have been an ident.

    At the thought of this, he got furious. Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t protect Amelia Wytte at all. So many things had happened in such a short time.

    He walked quickly to the door of the ward and lifted the cor of one of the bodyguards with one hand. He red at him with blue veins on his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let me ask you, where is Amelia Wytte?¡±

    This was not within the scope of the bodyguard¡¯s answer.

    He gritted his teeth and said nothing.

    Eden Hawk got more and more furious. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want to tell me or not?¡±

    After getting the bodyguard¡¯s promise, Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t control his temper any more and punched him in the face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The nurse who rushed over was shocked.

    At this time, he didn¡¯t dare to dy. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t me them for this matter. Miss Wytte is missing!¡±

    Missing?

    Eden Hawk¡¯s second punch stopped in midair.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The nurse was praying that Nic Clinton could bring someone here as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t dare to dy, especially when she saw the dark face of Eden Hawk.

    She told him what had happened in the hospital the day Amelia Wytte disappeared.

    Seeing that the expression on Andrew¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, he quickly said, ¡°Sir, this matter is really an ident. It has nothing to do with us and Mr. Clinton. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can investigate it. At that time, Mr. Clinton was on a business trip abroad!¡±

    He believed that.

    If Nic Clinton really wanted to do something, there was no need to waste so much time.

    He gradually calmed down and loosened his grip on the cor of the bodyguards. Although he was still angry that Nic Clinton put Amelia Wytte in danger again, he knew clearly that it had nothing to do with these bodyguards.

    Eden Hawk fiercely closed his eyes and said, ¡°let go of these people. Let¡¯s go to the Clinton family!¡±

    Today, he had to go to Nic Clinton and ask her if she understood.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the Clinton family.¡±

    A cold voice came from the corner of the corridor.

    Everyone looked to the direction of the voice and saw Nic Clinton in a ck suit slowly walking past under the arms of several bodyguards.

    As soon as he saw Eden Hawk, his eyes turned red. Ignoring the bodyguard¡¯s warning, he rushed up and grabbed Nic Clinton¡¯s cor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is this how you take care of Amelia Wytte?¡±

    It was the first time that Nic Clinton had been treated like this.

    His face darkened.

    He grabbed Eden Hawk¡¯s wrist and shook him off. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to question me.¡±

    After a pause, his expression became colder and colder. ¡°Before you ask me these questions, you can think about who you are and what¡¯s your rtionship with Amelia Wytte?¡±

    ¡°She is my friend!¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Nic Clinton sneered, ¡± make it clear that Amelia Wytte is the servant of the Clinton family. It has nothing to do with your family or your gr group.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens, I will deal with it. If she is missing, I will look for her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Eden Hawk¡¯s mind was already tensed up. When he heard Nic Clinton¡¯s words, the string in his mind finally broke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    He rushed forward and gave Nic Clinton a heavy punch in the face. ¡°What qualifications do you have to say that Amelia Wytte is the member of the Clinton family? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    He used all his strength. Blood seeped from the corner of Nic Clinton¡¯s mouth.

    But his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    However, at the moment when his side face wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression was ferocious for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He murmured and then punched Eden Hawk in the face.

    Then the two prominent figures in the upper ss of the capital fought hand to hand.

    It was not until then that the bodyguards on the side finally reacted and quickly separated the two people.

    After a quarrel, both Nic Clinton and Eden Hawk were dead.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I will take care of Amelia Wytte. The Clinton family can¡¯t expect her to be domineering!¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of boredom. ¡°Drive him out. When can people be allowed to quarrel here?¡±

    Nic Clinton had been well prepared before she came here. Now she was in a crowd.

    Finally, Eden Hawk had to leave under the persuasion of doctors and nurses in the hospital.

    But he didn¡¯t give up.

    Anyway, I must find out where Amelia Wytte is.

    He not only had to find Amelia Wytte before Nic Clinton found her, but also had to put her into his protection circle after he found her. He would never allow Nic Clinton to hurt her in the slightest.

    Not just Nic Clinton!

    In the hospital.

    Several doctors were applying medicine to Nic Clinton¡¯s face.

    As soon as she finished her words, Nic Clinton suddenly stood up and said, ¡°keep investigating. Send more people to investigate it. No matter what, you have to do it before Eden Hawk

 Chapter 138

    Amelia Wytte had been locked up in the vi in the west suburb for three days. Only when the people who kidnapped her found that she had gone too far.

    She had been staying in the room quietly, as if she was not the one who had been kidnapped.

    The kidnappers gradually rxed and stopped staring at her nervously all day long.

    One day, the kidnapper entered the room and brought food to the woman, Amelia Wytte. He put the bowl on the table and left without saying anything.

    She forgot to lock the door when she went out.

    Amelia Wytte lowered her head and ate silently. She peeked at the kidnapper at the door from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t raise her head until the sound outside disappeared.

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Amelia Wytte asked in a low voice as she tiptoed to the door.

    Soon, an impatient answer came from outside, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±

    Amelia Wytte stood up straight. It seemed that although these people had rxed their vignce, they were still vignt enough not to send people to keep an eye on her.

    It was not a good way to go on like this.

    After thinking for a while, she stood straight and said, ¡°open the door.¡±

    Although they kidnapped Amelia Wytte, Amelia Wytte¡¯s identity was a little special. They were ordered to lock Amelia Wytte in this vi.

    The kidnapper outside hesitated for a while and opened the door. ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°I feel a little dizzy and stuffy in my chest. I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    The kidnapper frowned and instinctively wanted to refuse, ¡°no, you can only stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°I just took a walk in the vi. The air in the room is stuffy. If it goes on like this, my physical condition will be in trouble. Are you sure you canplete your task by then?¡±

    Hearing this, the kidnapper hesitated.

    After hesitating for a while, she pushed the door open rudely and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Come out and take a walk in the yard. You only have 10 minutes.¡±

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief.

    She hurried out of the room and found the kidnapper was following her step by step within two steps.

    She just stopped for a moment and looked back at the kidnapper. She immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°what are you looking at? Don¡¯t you want to go out again?¡±

    The woman quickly looked away and quickened her pace.

    After entering the backyard, Amelia Wytte found that this vi was a veryrge private vi. Looking up from afar, she could see that there seemed to be mist surrounding the top of the mountain.

    It was a vi on the hillside.

    Squinting her eyes, Amelia Wytte walked to the Flower Pavilion and sat down.

    ¡°What are you doing again?¡± the kidnapper became more and more impatient.

    Amelia Wytte, ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here for a while. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take more than 10 minutes.¡±

    The job of watching people was so boring, and the kidnapper was also very annoying. He could only stand beside Amelia Wytte like a pir and wait for him to look around.

    Amelia Wytte seemed to be enjoying the surrounding scenery, but in fact, she was secretly memorizing the terrain of the vi.

    She noticed that there was an octagonal door in the center of the backyard. Only the door in the North could see clearly what was happening outside.

    There was a mountain behind the mountain.

    She squinted her eyes and looked around for a while. A n slowly came to her mind.

    10 minutes had passed. Before the kidnapper could remind Amelia Wytte, she stood up and said, ¡°I feel much better. Let¡¯s go. I can go back now.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The kidnapper raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the next few days, Amelia Wytte was like this. She spent more than 10 minutes walking around in the backyard every day.

    Since he was so obedient that he had no intention of resisting, the kidnapper became more and more vignt.

    The gazes on him became less and less, so that within a few days, Amelia Wytte hadpletely memorized the entire terrain of the backyard.

    She brushed her sleeves and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The kidnappers had been used to it. Amelia Wytte took them more than ten minutes to walk around every day.

    She yawned and followed himzily.

    As soon as she went back to her room and closed the door, Amelia Wytte immediately locked it.

    Although they knew that if the kidnappers wanted, they could still open the door with the key, but at least they could dy for a while.

    She was about to do it directly, but after thinking for a while, she shouted at the door, ¡°I¡¯ll have a rest. I can bring the dinner here a littleter today.¡±

    The kidnapper outside answered perfunctorily, ¡°Okay, I know. Just stay here.¡±

    As soon as the voice stopped, Amelia Wytte tiptoed to the window.

    After looking around the backyard these days, he found that the window where his room was located was exactly the mountain behind the backyard.

    This was her only chance and path to escape.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s room was on floor 2, and it was very high. She gently pushed the window open and only took a look down. She felt dizzy, but she still plucked up the courage to pull out the rope he had searched for a long time under the bed.

    She tied herself to the edge of the window and her waist on the other side. She took a deep breath, climbed up the window and slowly climbed down the rope.

    Outside the room.

    The number two kidnapperzily brought Amelia Wytte¡¯s dinner to the kidnapper who was guarding at the door. ¡°Send her in.¡±

    They had seen the work of Amelia Wytte. Although it was boring, they were willing to do it no matter how impatient they were.

    The kidnapper had visited Amelia Wytte for a few days and felt rxed. When he had time, he yed with his phone and only raised his head perfunctorily. ¡°She said she wanted to rest and asked us to send her thereter.¡±

    The other kidnapper was a little unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we kidnapped him here. Why are you really going to treat her like a princess?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you dare to let anything happen to her?¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to do that.

    Kidnapper 2 snorted and put the lunch box into the hand of the first kidnapper. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your business when you send it in. Anyway, I¡¯m leaving. When the food gets cold, you can take care of it yourself.¡±

    His words made sense. The kidnapper had to put down his phone impatiently, walked to the door of Amelia Wytte¡¯s room and knocked on it.

    ¡°Come out for dinner. Your dinner is ready!¡±

    There was no response for a long time in the room.

    The kidnapper was a little suspicious. ¡°Really? Did you fall asleep so soon?¡±

 Chapter 139

    It was another gang that noticed something wrong: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You usually send her food like this?¡±

    They are kidnappers. Why knocking respectfully?

    It is also because Amelia Wytte has behaved so well recently that the kidnapper forgot that Amelia Wytte was abducted by them. Seeing Amelia Wytte¡¯s good attitude, he subconsciously treated her with a kind attitude.

    ¡°Open the door quickly!¡± said the kidnapper No. 2 impatiently.

    No. 1 shouted again at the room, but still didn¡¯t get any response. Finally, he noticed a little wrong, and raised his hand to press the handle and pressed it down heavily.

    The door did not open.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hurry to get the key, she locked it from inside!¡±

    If there is no problem at this time, he will be a kidnapper in vain.

    The other man knew the importance of this matter, and did not dare to dy any longer. He hurried to get the key.

    When they opened the door in a hurry, where was Amelia Wyte in the room?

    ¡°Where are the people?¡± The kidnapper¡¯s face changed greatly. They searched the room for a circle and didn¡¯t see Amelia Wyte.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What else do you say? Aren¡¯t you responsible for watching people? Don¡¯t you know when they are gone?¡±

    ¡°I watched him enter the room, but¡­ I have been watching outside. How did she¡­¡±

    He nced suddenly caught a glimpse of the wide open window. When his eyes were fixed, he immediately rushed to it and saw an empty rope hanging on the window door.

    ¡°Bad!¡± The kidnapper pped her thigh heavily. ¡°She must have escaped from the window. Hurry to catch up!¡±

    ¡°Wait, where does the window lead?¡±

    The other kidnapper also didn¡¯t expect Amelia Wytte to have such courage and courage to escape directly from the window.

    However, at this time, I was very calm and asked.

    ¡°Back mountain, back mountain!¡±

    ¡°For the first time a woman has walked such a rugged road, she must not go far. Let people chase her quickly!¡±

    The path behind the mountain is indeed as rugged as the kidnappers said.

    Amelia Wyte wore a pair of shoes with high heels on her feet. It was very inconvenient to run. If she identally stepped on a stone when walking, her foot would jerk heavily.

    But she could only find such a pair of shoes in her room at that time.

    After a few steps, Amelia Wyte finally got impatient and threw her shoes aside. She walked barefoot. Although her feet hurt, it was much more convenient and faster.

    It is quiet in the forest. Only a few frogs and insects rustling in the grass can be heard asionally.

    After a while, she sweated all over her head.

    But they can only drill into the grass as far as possible to avoid their own shape.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    She knew that she could not hide her escape for a long time, and could only go as far as possible.

    ¡°What should we do? The back mountain is so big, how can we find it? Do you want to separate?¡±

    Those kidnappers also caught up at the first time. The number of kidnappers was veryrge. They were all big and small. Amelia Wytte could not escape, no matter which one caught up with them.

    ¡°This is the only way to go from the window. Let¡¯s follow this first!¡±

    So a group of people followed the road.

    Until she met several branches covered by bushes.

    The leading kidnapper stood in the same ce for a while, and suddenly pointed in a direction: ¡°The grass here has been pressed, and she must have walked this way!¡±

    There is only one vi under the name of Laura Kent in the whole block. Except for them and Amelia Wytte, no one wille to the back mountain.

    Sure enough, did you walk along this road? After a while, you found Amelia Wyte¡¯s high-heeled shoes. The kidnappers were more confident and faster.

    Amelia Wytte was eventually overtaken by these people.

    When she hid after the operation, she was almost exhausted, and her feet were bloody under the motorcycle on the mountain road. It looked terrible.

    The leading kidnapper did not show any mercy on her. He rushed forward and grabbed her by thepel: ¡°You dare to run, I think you are really brave!¡±

    Amelia Wytte sighed.

    She had long known that chances of running out are slim, but still willing to try.

    After all, besides herself, who else can save yourself?

    ¡°Bring her back to me!¡± the kidnapper who led the way ordered.

    Several kidnappers immediately brought Amelia Wytte back to the vi.

    She was locked in the vi again. This time, several kidnappers acted more ruthlessly. They directly welded the window where Amelia Wytte escaped, ensuring that she could not escape from the window again.

    The door of the room is guarded for 24 hours, and someone will knock at the door every other hour to see if she is in the room.

    It is almost an extravagant hope to escape again.

    In the evening, Amelia Wytte felt hungry when shey in bed.

    In the afternoon, She didn¡¯t have dinner, and I ran so exhausted for so long. At this time, I felt almost nothing except hunger.

    She dragged herself to the door and knocked.

    The kidnapper who guarded the door outside changed to a more fierce man, and his tone became more impatient: ¡°What else can I tell you, bitch, don¡¯t y any tricks!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can you send me a dinner?¡±

    ¡°Dinner?¡± The man outside sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat for the next day. This is your punishment for trying to escape!¡±

    Knowing that this group of kidnappers is iron-hearted, it must be impossible to have a meal if they want to punish themselves for escaping.

    She sighed and turned around. She could only find a cup and drink water to satisfy her hunger.

    The wounds on her feet have not been treated. In addition to her tiredness and the dark ustrophobia all over the room, Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart is filled with a sense of despair.

    ¡°But how can I just give up?¡± Amelia Wyte, sitting on the bed with her knees in the dark, whispered slowly, ¡°I have only myself.¡±

    The Clinton family vi.

    Several kidnappers made mistakes and wrote something about Amelia Wytte escaping from the vi. They didn¡¯t dare to inform Laura Kent at all.

    Even when Laura Kent called to inquire, they only said that everything was fine and Amelia Wytte was very honest.

    Laura Kent snorted coldly, hung up the phone, and said to Elena Kent beside her: ¡°It¡¯s still the little bitch teacher. If she tosses some more things and wants to continue to pester the dust, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡±

    Elena Kent was in a good mood when she thought that Amelia Wytte was now under the control of her two people. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him, aunt. It¡¯s not good to argue with her. If you shut him up for a period of time and let her be honest, then naturally she won¡¯t pester Nic any more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Laura Kent nodded and thought of other things. ¡°By the way, how is your stuff moving?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Since Nic Clinton left that day, Laura Kent felt that this matter could not continue like this.

    Otherwise, Nic Clinton is afraid that one day she will be out of her control.

    After all, he has slept with Elena Kent, and the marriage is prepared first. As long as he has children, Nic Clinton¡¯s heart can always be gathered back.

    So she immediately asked Elena Kent to move her stuff to Nic Clinton¡¯s room.

    Elena Kent pursed her mouth, half lowered her head and smiled shyly: ¡°Noah has moved everything in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Laura Kent nodded with satisfaction.

    Then her eyes drifted to Elena Kent¡¯s stomach: ¡°You¡­ you have to be good.¡±

    She thought that after thest night, if ucky enough, Elena Kent might have been pregnant with a baby, but it was a pity that she had juste to her period the day before yesterday.

    It is obviously impossible.

    Elena Kent¡¯s eyes shed a rare look of guilt when she looked at her. She closed her mouth tightly and dared not answer for a long time.

    After all, nothing happened between her and Nic Clinton that night. How could she really be pregnant?

    Except for her, this matter must be kept secret, and no one can know it. In addition, she has a little idea that coincides with Liang Mu Ying.

    We should take advantage of this opportunity to get pregnant quickly. Only with children can her position be firmly established.

    Nothing can tie a man¡¯s heart more than a child.

    ¡°All right, wait here for Nic toe back. I¡¯ll go up and rest first.¡± Looking at her appearance, Laura Kent waved her handzily and got up and went back to the room.

    Nic Clinton came back to the Clinton family when she was nearly ten o¡¯clock.

    As soon as he entered the door, he met the old housekeeper¡¯s expression of hesitation.

    However, Nic Clinton is full of worries about finding Amelia Wytte recently but has no news, so she doesn¡¯t ask more.

    Seeing that the servant at home was preparing to prepare dinner again, he waved: ¡°No need to prepare it. I came back after eating.¡±

    Then go straight to your room.

    When she opened the door and went in, she was shocked. Then she frowned: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Elena Kent just came out of the bath. She was wearing a lightce nightgown, and her hair was wet behind her. She looked beautiful.

    However, Nic Clinton had only a deep disgust in her eyes: ¡°Who let you in, hurry out!¡±

    Elena Kent had seen here in and put on a surprise expression on her face and was ready to greet her with a smile. However, she didn¡¯t see any amazing look at the bottom of his eyes until she was not the gentle smile of Nic Clinton.

    On the contrary

    His expression froze instantly.

    Nic Clinton was even more impatient: ¡°Go out quickly. You are not allowed to enter my room without my permission.¡±

    Elena Kent lowered her head slightly: ¡°My aunt asked me to move in.¡±

    Move?

    Nic Clinton keenly noticed her word, and then realized that something was wrong.

    After looking around his room, he found many things that were not his own.

    There is even a new dresser on the opposite side of the wardrobe, on which there are many bottles of cosmetics used by women.

    His face immediately darkened, and he turned to the servant outside and shouted, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    The old housekeeper actually wanted to tell Nic Clinton about it when he came back, but he didn¡¯t have time just now.

    At this time, he heard the voice of Nic Clinton and rushed in.

    After only looking at Elena Kent, she quickly looked away, lowered her head and said in a low voice: ¡°This is what thedy means, she said¡­ She said Miss Kent will be your wife sooner orter, and you should move to live together sooner orter, so¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton felt extremely tired of hearing this set of statements again.

    He turned directly and said, ¡°Tell me to move these things out. Nobody can enter my room without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Elena Kent was in a panic. If Nic Clinton really wanted to move her things back, wouldn¡¯t she be theughingstock of the family?

    No, absolutely not.

    Elena Kent clenched her teeth and simply moved out Laura Kent: ¡°Nic, you can¡¯t do this. That¡¯s what my aunt meant. He hopes that we can help the Clinton family as soon as possible.¡±

    Seeing that Nic Clinton was still indifferent, Elena Kent shook her heart and touched her stomach: ¡°And¡­ after that day, I don¡¯t think it is necessary for us to keep those pre-wedding rituals.¡±

    From a very early age, she knew that Nic Clinton would never touch herself before she married Nic Clinton. Otherwise, she would not have used such stupor as drugging.

    Although nothing was aplished, at least Nic Clinton thought they had had a rtionship.

    If this matter is not properly used, how can it justify his hard nning?

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face really sank and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Elena¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She hesitated and pulled Nic Clinton¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Nic, we will be married sooner orter. Isn¡¯t it the same day after day?¡±

    She tried to reach out and let Nic Clinton touch her stomach, but before she touched Nic Clinton¡¯s hand, she blocked her.

    Elena Kent¡¯s expression was stiff, but she could only forbear it, and continued to gently persuade: ¡°What¡¯s more, my aunt also hopes to have grandchildren early. We should also work harder, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    When the girl said this, her face really showed a bit of real coyness.

    Nic Clinton shook her hand heavily and stepped back several steps to widen the distance between herself and Elena Kent.

    Looking at the expression on her face, I felt bored and blocked.

    Just

    He sighed, turned around, and told the old housekeeper beside him, ¡°Since it¡¯s not easy to leave it to your housekeeper, let me move my things to the study.¡±

    ¡°Nic!¡± Elena Kent was surprised. Nic Clinton was willing to go to the study for a rest and didn¡¯t want to touch herself?

    It is clear that they are unmarried couples. Why on earth?

    But Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to pay any attention at all. After he gave the order, he stepped out of his room and walked in the direction of the study.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The old housekeeper looked at her, sighed, and began to order the servants to move things in.

    Elena Kent stood there in a daze, watching Nic Clinton leave, watching his back gradually disappear in his sight.

    The hands hanging under her body were pinched tightly, and she could even feel the sarcastic look from outside, across the unclosed door of the room.

 Chapter 141

    The servants in the house were very efficient. In just a moment, things of Nic Clinton had been moved.

    The tidy and simple bedroom looked a little embarrassed at the moment.

    The old housekeeper lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss Kent, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Before Elena Kent became the Amelia Wytte of the Clinton family, all she needed to do was to maintain respect for her guests.

    As for whether she was happy or not, it was not within the scope of the old housekeeper¡¯s persuasion.

    As soon as the old housekeeper left, there was only Elena Kent left in the empty room.

    She could even hear her heavy breathing, which showed that her emotions were gradually copsing.

    The door of the wardrobe was wide open. She had tried her best to put her clothes and Nic Clinton¡¯s clothes together. The warm atmosphere she had tried hard to create was all gone after Nic Clinton¡¯s clothes were moved out.

    And the articles of Nic Clinton on the table were all cleaned up. There were only some bottles and jars left on the spacious table.

    The more Elena Kent looked at it, the angrier he became.

    The expensive bottles fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

    Noah heard the noise and walked in. When she saw the livid face of Elena Kent, her heart jolted. Hesitant, she walked up tofort her, ¡°Miss Kent¡­¡±

    p!

    Before she could finish her words, Elena Kent pped her hard across the face.

    Noah¡¯s face immediately turned red and swollen at a visible speed.

    ¡°Get out! Get out! Are you here tough at me? Who do you think you are? You are just a servant. You don¡¯t deserve tough at me. Get out!¡±

    Her mind was overwhelmed by anger. At this moment, she could think of nothing but to vent it.

    Unfortunately, Noah ran into her at this time. Naturally, she should vent all her anger on Noah.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Noah replied, lowering his head and slowly walking out of the room.

    From Elena Kent¡¯s point of view, it was impossible to see Noah¡¯s expression clearly, so he didn¡¯t know the moment he lowered his head, the jealousy and hatred shed in his eyes.

    When they walked out of the door, Noah raised his hand to cover his face.

    Elena Kent hit her with great strength. Just a gentle touch made her feel great pain.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier Noah became.

    She clenched her fists and turned her head to look at the direction of the room. ¡®what¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯d better pray that you won¡¯t fall into my hands one day!¡¯!

    Otherwise, she will make you regret what you have done today.

    Elena Kent didn¡¯t know what Noah was thinking. Even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    In her heart, little Noah was just a dog that could be sent away at any time. Why should she care about him?

    After venting her emotions, Elena Kent gradually calmed down.

    She stood in the mess for a while, cleaned up, stood up and went out. She calmly ordered a servant who was lowering her head outside, ¡°clean up the room.¡±

    She was as noble and cool as before.

    Even though the servant had seen the terrible scene of Elena Kent just now, she didn¡¯t dare not take this future Amelia Wytte seriously.

    Although it seemed that Nic Clinton didn¡¯t want to marry Elna at the moment, with the support of Laura Kent, she would always be the future girl of the Clinton family, who would be the one in the future of the Clinton family, the other girl, the other girl, the other girl.

    After ordering the servant, Elena Kent went straight to Elna¡¯s room.

    Before entering the room, she quickly changed her expression of grievance.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, her eyes turned red. She rushed to the bedside of Laura Kent andined in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Auntie, please uphold justice for me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to stay in the Clinton family.¡±

    Laura Kent had nned to take a rest after drinking the tea, but she was shocked by Elena Kent who suddenly broke in.

    Seeing her red eyes and aggrieved look, he was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nic¡­ It¡¯s Nic¡­¡±

    As soon as Laura Kent heard that it had something to do with Nic Clinton, she felt a headache. But she immediately put down the tea cup in her hand and asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Nic?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He asked someone to move his things into the study.¡±

    Laura Kent was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    However, Elena Kent felt so ashamed and angry that she didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Laura Kent thumped her thigh and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Elena Kent felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t expect that. As soon as he came back and saw me in the room, he asked someone to move my things back. Then he knew that it was you who asked him to do so, he insisted on moving his own things away.¡±

    ¡°He just wants to live in the study, not in the same room with me!¡±

    Laura Kent was in a dilemma.

    Moreover, Nic Clinton was a living person, who was not easy to control.

    If he didn¡¯t want to cooperate, then no one could force him.

    The more she thought about it, the more headache Laura Kent felt.

    Looking at Elena Kent¡¯s crying face, she felt even more annoyed.

    ¡°Enough!¡± she scolded with a straight face, ¡°what¡¯s the use of crying like this?¡±

    ¡°Aunt?¡± Elena Kent was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Laura Kent would reprimand her instead of backing her up.

    The more Laura Kent thought about it, the more disappointed she became.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    I think you are not attentive enough. You can¡¯t just rely on me for this kind of thing. Or can I press Nic and let her live with you?¡±

    Realizing that her tone was a little serious just now, her expression softened and her voice became lower.

    While grabbing Elena Kent¡¯s hand, she patted it gently and said, ¡°you have to rely on yourself to do this kind of thing. You should pay more attention to it. It¡¯s useless to rely on me alone.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say so many ¡®but¡¯,¡± said Laura Kent. ¡°You are a young and beautiful girl. If you really want to be more careful, how can a man not fall in love with you?¡±

    But Nic Clinton, he¡¯s just an idiot!

    As long as Elena Kent was exasperated.

    No one could say that she hadn¡¯t made any efforts to seduce and drug anyone. She had used all kinds of methods, but she couldn¡¯t. Nic Clinton didn¡¯t move at all. What could she do?

    However, she couldn¡¯t say that to others. Elena Kent was able to keep silent, biting her lips.

 Chapter 142

    ¡°How¡¯s she? Is she still unwilling to eat?

    ¡°Yes. You can take it out as you like. I didn¡¯t touch it at all.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this!¡±

    ¡°If there is really something wrong with her, we will be afraid, but she doesn¡¯t want to eat. What can we do?¡±

    ¡°How about this? You call the superior and report it to him. I¡¯ll go in and bring food to her.¡±

    There was a rustling sound outside, and then with a click, the door was opened.

    Amelia Wytte forced herself not to turn over.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for several consecutive times, resisting what they had done by going on a hunger strike.

    She had been hungry for a long time and felt weak all over. She couldn¡¯t even lift her hands, and at the same time, she felt dizzy.

    ¡°I brought you dinner,¡± the robber said with a frown as he put the te on the table beside Amelia Wytte¡¯s bed. ¡°Miss Wytte, you¡¯d better cooperate.¡±

    Amelia Wytte ignored him.

    Through these days of observation, she finally found that these people should have received some special orders. They probably only wanted to torture her by imprisoning her, but they could not let anything happen to her.

    However, since she failed to escapest time, they had been very strict with her and almost blocked all the possibilities of her escape.

    So she had toe up with such a bad idea.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Miss Wytte!¡± seeing that Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t move, the kidnapper¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Do you really want to starve yourself to death?¡±

    With her back to him, Amelia Wytte felt a twitch in her stomach, but she held it back. ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to send me any more. I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to eat, and these people couldn¡¯t force her to eat.

    The robber stared at her silently for a while, threw the te on the table and went out angrily.

    After the door was closed, Amelia Wytte turned over with difficulty, revealing a pale face. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for such a long time, even without any water. Her body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and her face was covered with cold sweat.

    The kidnappers outside could only call Laura Kent honestly.

    As soon as the phone was connected, he faltered, ¡°MRs. Kent.¡±

    With her back to the crowd, Laura Kent said angrily, ¡°who told you not to call me? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me anymore?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to contact you.¡± the robber also had an embarrassed look on his face. ¡°But I really have no choice. The woman you asked me to catch is¡­ She is on a hunger strike now.¡±

    ¡°On hunger strike?¡± Laura Kent¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t everything fine two days ago?¡±

    A few days ago, the kidnapper had just caught her. When he contacted him, he said that Amelia Wytte had done a good job and cooperated well. Why did they start to quarrel so soon?

    The kidnapper didn¡¯t dare to say that he was almost escaped by Amelia Wytte. He could only say vaguely, ¡°that¡¯s to say, they quarreled these two days. I don¡¯t think he can continue to exin like this. Do you want to¡­¡±

    Laura Kent was so irritated that she didn¡¯t dare to let others know. She could only suppress her anger and said, ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll call the doctor right away. Say it again. Don¡¯t contact me if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±

    Nic Clinton had already suspected that she and Elena Kent were together. She didn¡¯t know if anyone would watch them at home.

    As long as Laura Kent was willing to send someone to take over it.

    The kidnapper breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, MRs. Kent. I won¡¯t bother you with some trivial matters!¡±

    ¡°All right, all right. Just keep an eye on that woman!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Laura Kent immediately contacted a private doctor and told him the address of her vi in the west suburb.

    ¡°Take the medical supplies there right away. There is a woman there. You go to see her. As long as she can be alive, everything will be fine.¡±

    This doctor was a private doctor who had been taking care of her health for so many years. He was very reliable, so she only said a little to remind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let others know about it. Just go there quietly.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, there were a lot of private affairs in the rich and powerful family. As the private doctor of Laura Kent, the doctor had seen a lot, so he didn¡¯t have much curiosity. He nodded, packed up his medical kit, and rushed to the vi in the western suburbs.

    The kidnappers had already received Laura Kent¡¯s order to receive treatment for Amelia Wytte.

    ¡°She is so hungry.¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s condition was not that she was sick, but that she was weak because of hunger strike.

    The kidnapper nodded and said, ¡°yes, he is so hungry. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to eat, we can do nothing about it. Do you think there is any way?¡±

    ¡°You must eat.¡±

    He took a look at Amelia Wytte¡¯s pale face and wanted to ask more. Then he remembered what Laura Kent had told him.

    After hesitating for a while, she sighed, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ll give him some glucose injection, but I still suggest you try your best to persuade her to eat.¡±

    The Clinton group.

    The towering building was directly inserted into the sky, and below it was a prosperous city with heavy traffic.

    There were three bangs on the door outside the office.

    Nic Clinton looked out of the window and said, e in.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± the assistant pushed the door open and reported respectfully with her head down. ¡°We just monitored the call from MRs. Kent. It might have something to do with Miss Amelia Wytte.¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone called MRs. Kent just now. It seems that there is a person hiding in a residence under the name of MRs. Kent. We suspect that person may be Miss Wytte.¡±

    Nic Clinton clenched her fists and asked, ¡°can you confirm the location of that residence?¡±

    He had been spying on Laura Kent¡¯s phone secretly, so he couldn¡¯t do itpletely. Even if he was an assistant, he only heard some.

    He shook his head honestly. ¡°We can¡¯t find out the location yet. We are investigating the address of the phone call to MRs. Kent.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Nic Clinton pulled out a chair, picked up the suit jacket on it and stood up. ¡°Keep an eye on this address. Inform me as soon as there is any news.¡±

    Then he walked out directly.

    It was not the time for the man to leave thepany. The assistant asked subconsciously, ¡°President Nic, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to go home.¡± he sneered. If it really had something to do with Laura Kent or Elena Kent, he would get what he wanted as long as he went back and blew it up.

    Laura Kent sighed, ¡°you have to work hard on this kind of thing in the end. Think about it carefully. Well, let¡¯s go out first. I also have to rest.¡±

 Chapter 143

    Nic Clinton rarely returns home early, and Laura Kent and Elena Kent both felt very surprised.

    Elena Kent had just finished bathing in the morning and couldn¡¯t even blow dry her hair before she hurried out. She came to Nic Clinton¡¯s side in an Amelia Wytte-like manner and reached out to pick up the jacket he had taken off.

    ¡°Why did youe back so early today? Thepany is busy with things¡­¡±

    Nic Clinton conveniently avoided her movements, and the person slightly leaned aside half way, just widening the distance from her.

    Elena Kent¡¯s movements stopped, and her smilepletely froze.

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn and awkward.

    All the servants in the family buried their heads tightly, wishing they had just seen nothing.

    Despite working for the Clinton family for so long, they can see that Elena Kent, the future of the Clinton family Amelia Wyttee, clearly does not match her current status with her name.

    At least for the time being, Nic Clinton doesn¡¯t seem to have the intention of promoting him to the new Amelia Wyttee of the Clinton family.

    However, anyway, she has Laura Kent behind her, and it¡¯s all their servants who can¡¯t afford to offend her.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Nic¡­¡± Elena Kent¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she could only look up innocently and weakly, looking at Nic Clinton with a timid expression. ¡°Am I¡­ did I do something wrong?¡±

    Nic Clinton frowned slightly and handed her coat to the servant beside her. After all, she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that you¡¯re a guest of the Clinton family, so in the future, you won¡¯t need to do

    Guest

    Elena Kent nearly crushed one of her silver teeth.

    ¡°She has been living in the Clinton family for so long, or has she been living as Nic Clinton¡¯s fiancee for so long, and in the end, in the eyes of Nic Clinton, she is just the remaining guest?¡±?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    But

    ¡°She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and swallowed back the sullen breath in her heart. ¡®Yes, since you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it in the future.''¡±

    After speaking, his eyes turned and he seemed to want to find some topic to pester Nic Clinton to continue talking.

    Before he could speak, Nic Clinton had taken the lead in the direction of the restaurant and said, ¡°Dinner is ready, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Elena Kent almost reached the end of the night with his arms bent and his hand suddenly empty again, her face almost numb withughter.

    As Nic Clinton entered the dining room two or three seats behind, she suddenly turned her head and looked bleakly around a group of employees in the hall.

    If anyone dared to show even a faint smile on their face, she would definitely make them eat their own fruit!

    Fortunately, the servants at home buried their heads low, which did not further provoke Elena Kent¡¯s displeasure.

    The two people smoothly entered the restaurant, and Laura Kent was already sitting in the front seat.

    ¡°When the servant set the dishes and sat down at the table, Nic Clinton suddenly casually said, ¡®I remember Mom, you seem to have a lot of private property under your name?''¡±

    Laura Kent was originally serving vegetables, but when she heard this, her hand shook and she couldn¡¯t hold a single chopstick firmly, so she fell straight off.

    The so-called speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t know whether Nic Clinton was speaking intentionally or unintentionally, but she really felt guilty when she heard it.

    After all, Nic Clinton didn¡¯t ask anything, but instead asked about the property under her name.

    You know ¨C Amelia Wytte is normally in her West Mountain vi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Mother? Is she ufortable?¡± Looking at her slightly trembling hand, Nic Clinton gently raised her eyebrows.

    Laura Kent¡¯s body trembled even more violently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but she always felt that when Nic Clinton looked at herself, her eyes were full of meaning, and even what she said was hidden.¡±.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Elena Kent pinched Laura Kent¡¯s leg heavily on the side and said, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you get wellst time? It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t take care of you¡­¡±

    Laura Kent reacted and avoided Nic Clinton¡¯s gaze with a fake smile. ¡°How can you be med for this?¡±

    He sighed again and said, ¡°Speaking of it, I¡¯m older myself, and my reflexes and everything else are not as good as before. Even my physical condition is not as good as before, s.¡±

    Nic Clinton just looked at these two women.

    After two people spoke, after a while, seeing that the man hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, she  couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hairy. Especially when Laura Kent was on the side of his head and looked at him with deep meaning, I suddenly felt even more guilty.

    ¡°I¡­ Cough.¡± I coughed lightly for two times to hide my inner guilt. ¡°Nic, what did you say just now? I¡¯m old here, and my ears are not good enough to hear clearly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Nic Clinton as if she didn¡¯t know. ¡°I just suddenly remembered that there seems to be a lot of real estate under my mother¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are quite a few properties under my name, all of which were given to me by your father before I married the Clinton family. Why are you interested in these properties?¡± She tried to shift the topic in this way.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nic Clinton smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s just that I remember that with so many properties under my mother¡¯s name, it should be easier to arrange for one or two people.¡±

    Laura Kent clenched her chopsticks and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    On the surface, he is fierce and insincere, but in reality, he is extremely insincere.

    He always thinks Nic Clinton knows what?

    Otherwise, without mentioning anything, how could she suddenly mention the property under her name and say that she could let someone go? If it weren¡¯t for suggesting Amelia Wytte¡¯s whereabouts, she couldn¡¯t remember what Nic Clinton really meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting, I just casually asked.¡± Nic Clinton put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, mother, please enjoy yourself.¡±

    After that, she got up and left the restaurant.

    When he returned to his study, the old housekeeper followed him.

    ¡°Nic Clinton motioned to him to close the door before ordering, ¡®Arrange for people to keep an eye on them, and report to me immediately if there is any disturbance, regardless of who she has contacted or where she has gone.''¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nic Clinton did say that on purpose.

    He is too clear about the personalities of Laura Kent and Elena Kent. If it were true that the disappearance of Amelia Wytte, as his assistant said, was indeed rted to them.

    After feeling their suspicions, they will definitely act immediately.

    The fact is exactly what Nic Clinton expected.

    As soon as he left the restaurant, Laura Kent couldn¡¯t even eat any more. She ced her chopsticks on the table and asked urgently, ¡°What did he mean by that? Why did he suddenly ask about my property? Did he know anything?¡±

 Chapter 144

    Elena Kent is no less guilty than Laura Kent. She was also involved in taking Amelia Wyttee away, and more urately, she even nned it herself.

    At best, Laura Kent just sent some people out of a ce.

    If Nic Clinton were to investigate anything, Laura Kent, as the olddy of the Clinton family, might not be okay, but she, the fianc ¨¦ e of Nic Clinton who has not yet passed through, is definitely going to cause a big deal.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep hiding people there anymore.¡± Elena Kent clenched her fists and immediately made up her mind.

    Laura Kent was in a panic at the moment. As soon as she heard her talk, she thought she had an idea. She immediately looked over and said, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    Elena Kent pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Nic would never do such useless things. He unexpectedly mentioned it today. I¡¯m afraid he really knows something, so we must change the location and hide the person as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°This is a good idea, but Laura Kent didn¡¯t even think about it. She immediately nodded and agreed, ¡®Just move to where?''¡±

    Elena Kent thought for a moment, and a sneer gradually appeared on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s find someone to see if she doesn¡¯t have those formal institutions. It¡¯s reassuring to look at people. Why don¡¯t we send her to a ce where she can be watched?¡±

    What formal institution still helps to look after people?

    Laura Kent was about to ask when caught a glimpse of the sneer on Elena Kent¡¯s face and suddenly understood.

    Even though she knew Elena Kent was in the same camp as her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill at the moment: ¡°Are you going to?¡±

    ¡°I happen to have a friend at Xishan Sanatorium, and we can entrust Amelia Wytte to their sanatorium.¡± Elena Kent instantly regained her warm and gentle expression.

    What Laura Kent thought she had seen before was almost an illusion.

    But

    The so-called Xishan sanatorium, which she had heard of, was nominally a sanatorium, but in fact, it was closed to patients with mental problems.

    However¡­ this is indeed a once and for all approach.

    Thinking of Amelia Wytte¡¯s murder of Bill Clinton, Laura Kent didn¡¯t hesitate any more: ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll arrange for them to go right away!¡±

    ¡°She did what she said, and was very efficient. When she returned to her room, she immediately contacted the group of people who arranged to take care of Amelia Wyttee at the vi in the western suburbs.¡±.

    Elena Kent, went to contact her friend at the Xishan Sanatorium and soon negotiated the time for Amelia Wytte to move to another ce.

    Both men returned to the living room with great relief.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time as their phone call, Nic Clinton received the news from her assistant.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton, just after listening in on the phone from MRs. Kent, she contacted the vi under her name and said she wanted to relocate.¡±

    As expected by Nic Clinton,

    ¡°Can you confirm which property is in her name?¡±

    ¡°It has been determined that the location is in the western suburbs, which is a half mountain vi. It is temporarily uncertain whether the person they are talking about is Miss Amelia Wytte, but there is an 80% chance that it is.¡±

    ¡°This high probability is enough.¡± Nic Clinton casually picked up the suit jacket that was draped around her body. ¡°When are they going to move someone?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    As the assistant walked behind him towards the outside of the office, he said in detail, ¡°Just at 8:00 this evening, the appointed meeting ce is at the door of MRs. Kent Vi, as well as the ce where they moved¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, the assistant hesitated for a rare moment.

    Nic Clinton turned and gave him a faint nce. ¡°Go ahead,¡±

    Thinking of what he was listening to, the assistant couldn¡¯t help swallowing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xishan Sanatorium.¡±

    Xishan Sanatorium is renowned throughout the capital circle. It is said that even if people without mental health problems are locked in, sooner orter they will be locked out of mental illness.

    They want to move Amelia Wyttee there without saying a word.

    ¡°Xishan Sanatorium?¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Have someone go to the ce where they handed over and ambush them. As soon as you see Amelia Wyttee¡¯s figure, bring them back to

    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant was about to go, turned around and walked away. Within two steps, Nic Clinton stopped him again.

    ¡°Wait,¡± he said.

    The assistant stopped and said, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°There are also some additional personnel assigned to the Xishan Sanatorium, and¡­ Forget it, arrange for a car, and I¡¯ll follow them to the agreed handover location.¡±

    At 8 pm, in the western suburbs.

    The vi is located halfway up the mountain, and the air is much colder than in other parts of the city.

    Amelia Wytte was bundled firmly and was pushed out of the vi door by several robbers.

    ¡°She was just tied up with her hands, so she wasn¡¯t sealed off, but she was able to speak normally. However, Amelia Wytte also knew that the entire mountainside was only a real estate owned by Laura Kent.¡±.

    This is in the real sense, even if he shouted his throat open, no one would find out about her being kidnapped.

    ¡°Boss, have theye yet?¡±

    The robbers are not afraid of Amelia Wyttee shouting, and it is inevitable that they are somewhat careless while watching Amelia Wyttee at the moment.

    After all, in a ce like this, after watching Amelia Wyttee for so long without being able to do anything, they have already be impatient.

    In their eyes, Amelia Wytte is now like a heavy burden that can finally be lifted.

    ¡°It should be soon.¡± The kidnapper¡¯s boss pulled out his lighter and lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and exhaled ayer of gray fog colored smoke.

    ¡°He raised his hand and nced at his wristwatch. ¡®There are still a few minutes to go until 8:00. Wait a moment, don¡¯t worry.''¡±

    As he spoke, the engine sounded, and then a dark car slowly approached in the darkness.

    The headlight is shaking, causing pain.

    The boss raised his hand to cover it for a moment, and the passenger¡¯s car stopped. The door opened as if someone had walked down. He then shouted at a distance, ¡°Are you from Xishan Sanatorium?¡±

    Probably because  didn¡¯t expect anyone else to know about n this time, and he didn¡¯t even think that someone else woulde here at this point, so he asked directly and sharply.

    Inside the car, the assistant sat in the passengerpartment and nced through the rearview mirror at the seat where Nic Clinton was sitting in the rear row.

    ¡°I saw Nic Clinton slowly closing her eyes and saying, ¡®Follow their words and bring the person directly over without having to panic.''¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant winked at the driver beside him. The driver immediately put on his sunsses and got out of the car. Behind him, several nurses and doctors dressed up followed him.

    Several people also carried a stretcher very professionally, approached it from a distance, nced at Amelia Wytte and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

 Chapter 145

    ¡°Here, right here.¡± The robber¡¯s boss reached out and pushed Amelia Wytte forward heavily. ¡°This is what MRs. Kent ordered. Those of you who want to take over, hurry up.¡±

    The driver had seen a photo of Amelia Wyttee, and after approaching, he determined that the person was indeed Amelia Wyttee, and his heart fell back into his stomach.

    With a flick of a finger, several people dressed in doctor and nurse costumes led Amelia Wytte to the other side of the car.

    As he was about to turn around, the kidnapper suddenly said, ¡°By the way, be careful on the way. This woman is not honest at all. If she says anything, don¡¯t listen either.¡±

    The driver was equipped with an inte.

    Even sitting in the car from a distance, Nic Clinton can still hear the conversation between the two people.

    ¡°His fist tightened slightly, and he directed to the inte, ¡®Ask them why Amelia Wytte is dishonest.''¡±

    ¡°Why is this woman dishonest? Can she still escape when she looks soft and weak?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe us,¡± the boss snorted coldly. ¡°Last time we didn¡¯t pay attention, we almost ran away by this woman. Anyway, you should be careful. Don¡¯t believe anything he tells you. We¡¯ll be fine after we¡¯re sent to the nursing home.¡±

    ¡°So it is.¡± The driver nodded, which should have ended like this. Suddenly, the voice of Nic Clinton came from the headset.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    He paused in his movements.

    ¡°Leave a hint,¡± Nic Clinton ordered, ¡°not too obvious. As long as it can make them suspicious, take the rtionship to Eden Hawk and Gu¡¯s family.¡±

    At this moment, the driver realized what the work card that Nic Clinton had specially given herself before getting off the bus, which marked Gu¡¯s name, meant.

    ¡°His heart was clear, so when he returned, he pretended to lean against the edge of the grass inadvertently, and casually threw in the work card that could lead the clues to Gu¡¯s and Eden Hawk.¡±.

    There¡¯s no need to worry that these people won¡¯t find out.

    When the people from the Xishan Sanatoriume over, they will naturally help out with this matter. Laura Kent must have investigated it carefully by then.

    Even if it¡¯s possible to turn the upside down for the vi in the western suburbs, it¡¯s not easy to find this work card?

    Amelia Wytte had been drugged before she was tied up, but now the effect is on her body, and her body is somewhat soft. With the help of two people wearing nurse clothes, she is pushed into the car, one left and one right.

    The heating in the car was fully turned on, and as soon as he entered, he subconsciously shuddered.

    ¡°Cold?¡±

    A familiar voice slowly sounded in the ear.

    As she was about to turn her head to see, the efficacy of the overpowering drug in her body had reached its peak. Before she could see the figure of the person sitting next to her clearly, she felt dark and fell softly to one side.

    Nic Clinton reached out and supported her shoulder, raising her hand to gently pat him twice on the cheek.

    However, Amelia Wytte, leaning against her shoulder, seemed unaware, but fortunately she could clearly feel her breathing.

    Nic Clinton quickly asked the apanying doctor, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did he suddenly faint?¡±

    The doctor came over and made a diagnosis in a narrow space and said, ¡°It should be something that has been prescribed, but don¡¯t worry, it will be fine when the effect passes.¡±

    Nic Clinton raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, momentarily feeling a bit agitated.

    Especially when he saw Amelia Wyttee with her eyes tightly closed and her small face pale against her shoulder, I felt some inexplicable pain constantly rising in her heart.

    ¡°He sighed slowly, dragged Amelia Wyttee¡¯s head and held him, changing the angle so that she could rest morefortably on her shoulder. Then hemanded the driver, ¡®Go to Moon Bay.''¡±

    Yuelun Bay is also a frequently famous gathering area for wealthy people. Although it is not as quiet and safe as the Song Mansion, it is also a ce where most people can¡¯t afford to buy a luxury house due to their crushing heads.

    Nic Clinton happens to have a house there.

    There are no servants in Moon Bay Vi, and Nic Clinton only found a housekeepingpany to arrange for cleaners to clean it on time after purchasing it.

    But now that it¡¯s gettingte, even casual workers are not easy to find.

    As for calling the person from the Clinton family, it is even more impossible. Although he is not afraid of Laura Kent and Elena Kent, since they have already introduced clues to Eden Hawk, he must take this opportunity to knock them well.

    Save them from making such a fuss in the future.

    When Amelia Wytte woke up, the sky waspletely dark, with almost no stars visible in the sky, and the sky was a bit dark and frightening.

    Against this dark environment, she groped to turn on the bedsidemp.

    What strikes the eye is a strange environment.

    The style of the room is simple, and there are not many things ced inside. The overall color is ck and white, which looks very concise.

    Remembering the situation before hera, Amelia Wytte subconsciously thought that she had been arranged by those people to take her to another ce.

    It takes a lot of time to readjust to a ce.

    Especially in such an empty and silent environment, she subconsciously tightened the cloth beside her, and as soon as she touched it, she noticed something was wrong.

    This is not the feel of a bed sheet or quilt.

    Looking down, she realized that what she was wearing on my shoulder was a gray coat with a high-grade nnel texture, which really felt very different.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    But

    This is obviously a man¡¯s coat. Where did ite from? ¡°She doesn¡¯t think those kidnappers or others would have such a good idea of putting on a coat for themselves.¡±.

    She was thinking of a sudden clicking sounding from the door of the room.

    From a distance, the door lock moving up and down, clearly someone trying to get in.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart suddenly lifted to her throat, her coat tightening in her hand, her gaze fixed on the door of the room.

    With a click, the lock of the room was pressed open, and the door was slowly pushed open from the outside. A figure gradually revealed itself in my sight.

    Amelia Wyttee didn¡¯t want to copy the coat at hand and throw it over: ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Nic Clinton was still carrying the freshly prepared medicine in her hand. As soon as she pushed the door open and came in, she felt a ck objecting straight at her.

    He turned sideways and dodged quickly.

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯re standing still and frown at Amelia Wytte, ¡®What are you doing?''¡±

    Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t expect it to be Nic Clinton, her expression slightly clouded, and the next second she remembered what he had just said: ¡°What am I doing? Shouldn¡¯t that be me asking you?¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton, what are you up to again?¡±

    Nic Clinton¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tightened ¨C he couldn¡¯t understand what Amelia Wytte meant by this, and what was he doing?

    However, looking at Amelia Wytte¡¯s prickly appearance, he wasn¡¯t ready to argue either. He walked forward and ced the cooked soup on the table, saying, ¡°Hurry up and drink it.¡±

 Chapter 146

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink,¡± Amelia Wytte began, refusing without hesitation.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton¡¯s voice rose a bit, and her face sank.

    ¡°After being locked up for such a long time in Laura Kent¡¯s half mountain vi, Amelia Wytte¡¯s body is in serious deficit. He specifically instructed the doctor to prescribe the medicine for tonight.¡±.

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t want to drink, can you force me to drink?¡± Amelia Wytte continued to sneer at him.

    Looking at his pale face and bloodless lips, Nic Clinton¡¯s inexplicable heart softened, and the already umted anger suddenly subsided.

    ¡°He put some bowls together and said, ¡®Really not drinking?''¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°So you want me to feed you?¡±

    Amelia Wytte was startled and turned her eyes to look at Nic Clinton, who looked serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Her cheeks swelled with anger.

    Nic Clinton, however, was not impressed at all: ¡°Finally, I would like to ask you if you want to drink it or not. I advise you to consider it.¡±

    ¡°He really seemed to have a n to feed himself. Amelia Wytte took a deep breath, closed her eyes fiercely, and grabbed the bowl with her hand. ¡®I¡¯ll drink it myself, I won¡¯t bother you!''¡±

    As soon as he took the bowl, he took a big gulp.

    The soup had juste out of the pot, and it was a bit hot. In addition, I drank it too quickly, and it suddenly choked to my throat.

    The originally pale face suddenly turned crimson.

    She coughed hard, covering her throat, almost coughing out her heart, liver, and lungs.

    Nic Clinton helplessly sat down by the bed, reached out and gently patted her back, saying, ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry? I scared you¡­¡±

    As soon as I met Amelia Wytte, I felt her body stiffen, and immediately leaned aside, her body filled with resistance.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s action was a pause.

    Amelia Wytte, after calming down, picked up the soup again, took a swig, and turned over the empty bowl, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve finished, are you satisfied?¡±

    His expression was cold and distant.

    Nic Clinton really doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with Amelia Wytte in just a few days. Seeing her appearance, she feels a little angry.

    ¡°He stood up directly and said, ¡®After drinking, put the bowl aside. Someone wille and take it awayter.''¡±

    Throw down such a sentence and turn around and leave.

    When he left the room, the doctor at home just finished testing Amelia Wytte¡¯s blood and wasing to report to Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton, the inspection results have juste out.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± asked Nic Clinton.

    Doctor: ¡°Miss Wyttee¡¯s physical condition has not had any major problems in other aspects, mainly due to the severe deficit. From this perspective, it should be that she has been on a diet for a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Dieting?¡± His eyebrows immediately furrowed.

    The doctor thought for a moment, then changed to a more direct statement: ¡°More urately, it may be a hunger strike. The reason why it seems normal now is that it should be supported by glucose.¡±

    No wonder Amelia Wytte¡¯s face just seemed so pale.

    ¡°He slowly closed his eyes to dispel the restlessness in his heart and said, ¡®Alright, I see. Take good care of her and make sure her body recovers as soon as possible.''¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A vi in the western suburbs.

    The people arranged by Laura Kent who watched as Nic Clinton left the vi with Amelia Wytte in their hands were greatly relieved.

    ¡°They are all rough old men, so how can they do it? It depends on managing people.¡±.

    Fortunately, now I have finally been sent away.

    The boss, who was the leader, sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a relief. I¡¯m afraid my hands will be rusty after such a long time of inaction.¡±

    ¡°They are all ferocious individuals with cruel means, and the reason for doing such a thing this time is simply because Laura Kent¡¯s money is high enough.¡±.

    I just have to return to my old business one day.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, that woman is really capable of tossing and turning!¡± Fouth brother also sighed, ¡°She almost slipped awayst time, and she even went on a hunger strike.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s not talk about her. Let¡¯s quickly pack up our things and get ready to leave.¡±

    A group of people nodded their heads and walked towards the vi. After just two steps, there was a roar of the engine behind them.

    The boss¡¯s senses are the most acute, and he immediately stops in ce and turns around, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How can anyonee over at this time?¡±

    Thest thing one can do in their profession is to be vignt.

    As he spoke, another one or two ck extended models of cars slowly drove towards him, causing pain in the eyes as the headlights shed.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car reached the front that it finally stopped.

    A man, dressed in a white coat and sweating heavily, got off the bus and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. There was a dy on the way just now, where are you?¡±

    The eldest brother frowned tightly and said, ¡°Who are you? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°What person? Of course it¡¯s that woman! No, where¡¯s the person?¡± The doctor at the Xishan Sanatorium looked around their people and couldn¡¯t find Amelia Wyttee. He immediately looked puzzled.

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t MRs. Kent tell you about this?¡±

    ¡°The boss suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still calmly asked, ¡®Who are you?''¡±

    ¡°We are doctors from Xishan Sanatorium, and we have been ordered by MRs. Kent toe and receive them!¡±

    The second brother was careless and not so thoughtful: ¡°Didn¡¯t someonee to you just now? Why did you split the two waves?¡±

    ¡°Has someone been here already? We only have a group of people, that¡¯s us¡­¡± The doctor also thought of a violent p on his thigh. ¡°Oh, no, you won¡¯t be fooled, will you?¡±

    ¡°Go after them!¡± No matter which group of talents are the real doctors in Xishan Sanatorium, it¡¯s definitely not wrong to chase them back at this time.

    The boss nodded at the younger brothers behind him and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and find me the person!¡±

    They also knew that there was a major problem and did not dare to dy at all. They quickly drove a car from the garage to pursue it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The fourth looked at the doctor at the Xishan Sanatorium, ¡°I didn¡¯t make an appointment toe here at 8:00. Why did youe sote? And how could anyone else know¡­¡±

    ¡°How do I know? Something happened on the way just now, which dyed the time. No way, I have to call MRs. Kent quickly.¡±

    While the doctor called Laura Kent, the group arranged by the boss also searched around.

    Suddenly someone eximed, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something here!¡±

    The doctor quickly followed the boss and looked over, only to find that the man was holding a work card.

    The sky was too dark to see clearly what was on top. The boss took a phone and took a look at it and said, ¡± Group?¡±

    Laura Kent on the phone happened to hear this sentence.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 147

    Laura Kent had just learned from a doctor at the Western Mountain Sanatorium that Amelia Wytte had been taken away by a group of unidentified individuals. When she heard this sudden news while feeling anxious, she was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Hawk Group?¡±

    ¡°Madam, we found a Hawk Group identification card in the nearby bushes. ording to them, it may have been left behind by the group of people who took Amelia Wytte.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hawk Group¡­¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Laura Kent said, ¡°Let them continue the investigation, and report to me immediately once they have any news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Elena Kent, who was anxiously waiting beside her.

    ¡°What happened? Aunt, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The person is missing.¡± Laura Kent said with a serious face, ¡°When the people from the sanatorium arrived, the woman had already been taken away. At the moment, it is possible that it was done by the Hawk Group.¡±

    Elena Kent immediately thought of one person and felt a sense of joy in her heart, ¡°Is it Eden Hawk?¡±

    If it really is Eden Hawk, then they don¡¯t have to worry. After all, if Amelia Wytte can have a rtionship with the Gu family, she can at least leave Nic Clinton¡¯s side. For Elena Kent, it is a big relief. Moreover, with the rtionship between Eden Hawk and Nic Clinton, if he rescues Amelia Wytte, he is unlikely to notify Nic Clinton. Therefore, this matter that they and Laura Kent are doing will not be exposed to Nic Clinton.

    ¡°Not sure yet.¡± Laura Kent shook her head. ¡°Just found something rted to him, it may be him.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do next?¡±

    ¡°First, send someone to investigate Eden Hawk¡¯s side to confirm if it is him. If it is, let him deal with these things.¡±

    This idea was exactly what Elena Kent wanted. Laura Kent had already done half of the groundwork. As for arranging for someone to investigate Eden Hawk¡¯s side, it naturally needed to be handled by him.

    So she quickly contacted the people she had on hand.

    At almost the same time, Nic Clinton learned about their movements.

    ¡°Have you arranged for people to investigate Eden Hawk?¡± Nic Clinton stood at the window of his office, looking through the transparent window at the busy traffic outside, his eyebrows slightly raised.

    The assistant stood one meter behind him, bowing respectfully. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Kent¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°It seems that they still don¡¯t fully believe us,¡± Nic Clinton narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let them continue to follow the clues to Eden Hawk¡¯s side and confirm it for them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant replied, but hesitated in ce without leaving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Nic Clinton turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­¡± The assistant paused, but he still said the words he had been holding back in his heart, ¡°If the clues are directed towards Master Hawk this time, he may be suspicious.¡±

    After all, the Hawk family was not to be underestimated. If they had not noticed it after the clues had been directed towards them, they did not deserve to continue to survive in the circles of the imperial city¡¯s top families.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nic Clinton waved his hand. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    As expected, Eden Hawk had be suspicious and had almost figured things out when Elena Kent¡¯s people went over. When Nic Clinton intentionally redirected the me towards him, he quickly investigated and found out the whole story. He immediately rushed to the Clinton Group.

    He came to visit as the son of the Gu family. Despite not having an appointment, there was no reason for the front desk to stop him. He smoothly made it to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.

    Nic Clinton was busy arranging work matters for thepany¡¯s top management when suddenly, the assistant knocked on the door and whispered something in his ear.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s affairs. You can all go back to your own offices,¡± he said halfway through talking.

    After the other high-level executives had left one after another, he finally returned to his own office. Eden Hawk was originally sitting on the sofa, but as soon as he saw Nic Clintoning in, he stood up eagerly and approached him, asking, ¡°Where is Amelia Wytte? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®Where is Amelia Wytte?¡¯ Don¡¯t you already know? She went missing from the hospital that day,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Nic Clinton!¡± Eden Hawk couldn¡¯t stand his superior and arrogant attitude, especially when it came to Amelia Wytte. In this situation, it was easy for him to recall the despicable things that Nic Clinton and his family had done to Amelia Wytte.

    Almost enraged, he grabbed Nic Clinton¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. I know your people have found her. Where is she? I want to see her!¡±

    ¡°See her?¡± Nic Clinton forcefully shook off his grip, wearing a sneering look on his face. ¡°Who said you can?¡±

    ¡°Did you save her? Or do you have a connection with her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Eden Hawk was speechless at the question.

    Nic Clinton returned to his high and arrogant demeanor. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you who saved her and you have no connection with her, why do you think you have the right to see her?¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Nic Clinton sneered again. ¡°She is a member of the Clinton family. What kind of friend are you, Master Gu?¡±

    ¡°Nic Clinton!¡± Eden Hawk was unable to control his emotions as Nic continued to mock him.

    ¡°You have no right to speak to me like that,¡± Nic coldly replied. ¡°Master Hawk, let me give you onest piece of advice, stay away from Amelia Wytte. She belongs to the Clinton family, and has always been, is now, and will always be mine to decide her fate, not yours.¡±

    ¡°Amelia Wytte is a person, not your private property!¡±

    Eden Hawk finally reached his limit. After enduring Nic Clinton for so long, he decided not to keep tolerating him any longer.

    Almost simultaneously with his words, he raised his fist and delivered a hard blow straight to Nic Clinton¡¯s face.

    Filled with so much anger, this punch was an outlet for all of his frustration.

    The two had been ring at each other for a long time. Nic Clinton wiped the corner of his mouth, sneered, and immediately counterattacked with a punch. Both were well-known in the business world of the capital city, always praised as exemry heirs of wealthy families. Now, they were fighting ferociously, throwing punches and kicks without any order or discipline.

    By the time the assistant realized what was happening, both men had already exchanged punches and kicks many times. ¡°Quick, someonee and pull them apart!¡± The assistant shouted for help while trying to break up the fight, but was hit a few times by their fists in the process.

    Their punches were heavy, indicating that both men were using their full strength. It was evident that they were not holding back.

 Chapter 148

    The security guards of severalpanies put in a lot of effort before finally pulling Nic Clinton and Eden Hawk apart. After a series of twists and turns, everyone was sweating profusely.

    Eden Hawk was pulled by two security guards, one left and one right, to prevent him from charging up again.

    He shook his hand in hatred and stared at Nic Clinton with a fierce gaze, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Amelia Wytte. I won¡¯t give up. As long as I find the opportunity, I¡¯ll immediately take him away from your wolf¡¯s nest

    Nic Clinton sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see

    Their gaze collided fiercely in the air, and after a long time, they let out a cold snort.

    When there was a dispute just now, both of them had dots hanging on their bodies. After returning to the office, the assistant immediately brought the medicine box over.

    Mr. Clinton, ¡°he said as he handed over the medicinal wine with a hesitant expression.

    Nic Clinton lowered his head to treat the wound on her arm and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it

    Why do you have to talk to him¡­ ¡°He wanted to say that as Nic Clinton, there was really no need to fight with Eden Hawk and the two of them. Doing such a thing would really undermine his dignity.

    But before he could finish speaking, Nic Clinton nced over with a faint nce.

    There is no discussion about Amelia Wyttee, ¡°he said.¡± It is absolutely impossible for Eden Hawk to see Amelia Wyttee, but this matter still needs to be transferred to Laura Kent and Elena Kent through Eden Hawk.

    So the fight they had today was inevitable.

    The assistant knew he couldn¡¯t persuade Nic Clinton either, so he could only sigh and continue reporting other news to him.

    When she finished work in the afternoon, Nic Clinton rarely dyed for too long. Almost as some other overtime employees of thepany left, he also drove away with her.

    Sure enough, it surprised Laura Kent and Elena Kent toe home early.

    While it was just a surprise, there was inevitably some unease.

    During dinner, Laura Kent casually asked about Amelia Wytte¡¯s situation and said, ¡°By the way, Nic, how¡¯s the investigation into Amelia Wytte¡¯s whereabouts that you mentioned earlier

    Before the words could fall, Nic Clinton¡¯s face immediately cooled.

    Laura Kent¡¯s heart pounded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your expression

    Nic Clinton pped down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mother not care about her situation before? Why did she suddenly ask about this

    Laura Kent was feeling guilty in her heart, and when he asked, her expression became even more unnatural: ¡°This

    I suggested it to my aunt, ¡°Elena Kent continued.¡± I just think Amelia Wytte¡­ has been working for our Clinton family for so long at least. If she really disappears, we should be concerned

    Right, right

    So that¡¯s it. ¡°Nic Clinton¡¯s gaze retracted, her gaze resting on the table.

    Seeing that his attention was no longer focused on this, Laura Kent and Elena Kent breathed a sigh of relief, but they couldn¡¯t hold back.

    After a while, under Laura Kent¡¯s constant hints, Elena Kent finally had to grit her head and say, ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with Amelia Wytte now? Have you found her? I¡­ I¡¯m really a bit worriedPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    No, ¡°said Nic Clinton with a calm face.¡± We haven¡¯t found any clues yet, and we¡¯re not sure yet. What exactly did those people who kidnapped him want to do? If it were a kidnapping, ording to logic, they should have already contacted me by this time

    The more Nic Clinton said, the more authentic Elena Kent and Laura Kent felt, and at the same time, they breathed a great sigh of relief in their hearts.

    Upon noticing the rxed expressions of the two, a nameless anger welled up in Nic Clinton¡¯s heart, but she managed to restrain it as much as she could.

    As soon as it was confirmed that Amelia Wytte was not saved by Nic Clinton, Laura Kentpletely relieved herself. When she mentioned Amelia Wytte, she spoke with a strange tone: ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s really uncertain whether she was kidnapped or not

    What does mother say

    Laura Kent snorted coldly, and when she spoke of Amelia Wytte¡¯s name, her face was filled with a contemptuous expression: ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me, don¡¯t you forget that. Last time at my birthday party, that Eden Hawk who caused a big party

    Before Nic Clinton returned, they had already received a report from the informant that Eden Hawk had a clue to Amelia Wyttee, and it was highly likely that they had taken Amelia Wyttee away by impersonating a doctor from the Western Hills Sanatorium. It was the person arranged by Eden Hawk.

    The reason for asking Nic Clinton again is just to seek peace of mind.

    Now that Nic Clinton¡¯s attitude has basically confirmed Amelia Wytte¡¯s whereabouts, a stone in her heart has fallen to the ground, and speaking with even more confidence.

    Suddenly mentioned what he did

    Don¡¯t you think Amelia Wytte¡¯s disappearance is too strange? ¡°Laura Kents made no secret of her malicious intentions towards Amelia Wytte

    Seeing Nic Clinton not speaking, Laura Kent continued to add insult to injury: ¡°She has a close rtionship with Eden Hawk. You know this, who knows how many other lovers she has without you knowing? Who knows who she is running with

    Realizing that Laura Kent and Elena Kent were all staring at her, Nic Clinton sneered and, following their words, clenched her fists on the table.

    Laura Kent thought her words had had an effect and became even more excited: ¡°It¡¯s better if I see it. Since he doesn¡¯t want to stay with us in the Clinton family, we don¡¯t have to force him, let alone be such a troublemaker

    No. ¡°Nic Clinton suddenly stood up.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent were both startled at the dinner table and said, ¡°Nic

    Nic Clinton not only looked around them with a calm expression, but also with a determined expression that they couldn¡¯t ignore: ¡®She muste back.¡¯

    Elena Kent herself couldn¡¯t understand Nic Clinton¡¯s insistence on Amelia Wytte.

    She doesn¡¯t even want to stay in the Clinton family, why do you have to

    Before she could finish speaking, Nic Clinton nced coldly at Elena Kent, who suddenly shuddered with fear.

    She¡¯s the one who¡¯s getting married now, and of course she can only stay in the Clinton family, ¡°he said.¡± No matter where she goes, whether she voluntarily left or was taken away by someone else, even if it¡¯s the ends of the earth, I will definitely find it back

    After saying this, I nced at the dining table and instructed Laura Kent and Elena Kent to continue eating. I turned around and returned to the room without mercy.

    As soon as the person left, Elena Kent stomped her foot in hatred and said, ¡°Auntie, what kind of captivating soup did that woman give Nic? Just make him so persistent

    Laura Kent was also very angry in her heart: ¡°That little slut

    Elena Kent still had some hidden concerns in her heart: ¡°You said Ah Cheng won¡¯t find her and then trace it to our heads

    No

 Chapter 149

    Laura Kent¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.

    Auntie

    Realizing her gaffe, she coughed lightly twice and adjusted her emotions: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s actually Eden Hawk who took the person. With her ability to take care of her family, Nic can¡¯t find him that easily

    Elena Kent thought carefully and realized that this was the case, so she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right

    The two of them looked at each other and saw thefort in their eyes.

    When Amelia Wytte was still in her hands before, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried that Nic Clinton¡¯s ability would lead to them. But now, there¡¯s no need to worry about this kind of problem at all.

    Taking a step back, even if one day Nic Clinton found Gu Linyu and brought Amelia Wytte back from his hands, who could prove that it was rted to them?

    Moreover, after Amelia Wytte disappeared for so long, can Nic Clinton really leave her in the Clinton family without any grudges?

    So when she thought about it, both of them werepletely released.

    Nic Clinton stood at the corner of the staircase corridor, just in time to catch their expressions, and a cold smile slowly appeared on her face.

    The old butler quietly walked over from the other end of the corridor and said, ¡°Young master, do you still need to try again

    To be honest, as an employee who has been working in the Clinton family for so long, he also doesn¡¯t want to associate this kind of thing with the Amelia Wyttee people of the Clinton family and the future Amelia Wyttee people.

    But now, the situation is clearly clear.

    Do you think there is still a need for probing? ¡°All aspects of evidence point to these two people, let alone their recent posture is not fake.

    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary anymore

    Nic Clinton slowly withdrew her gaze and turned to look at the old butler, ¡°Arrange the car

    The old butler turned his head and nced at the night outside the window ¨C it was already very dark, and he had also asked his assistant to understand Nic Clinton¡¯s itinerary. Nic Clinton had no necessary socializing tonight.

    Are you going to

    Go to the hospital

    The old butler suddenly understood and nodded yes, then turned around to make arrangements.

    It has been several days since west met, and when Nic Clinton arrived at the hospital, Amelia Wyttee¡¯s body had already recovered.

    Even the mental state seems much better.

    He went to the attending doctor first to inquire about the situation.

    Miss Wytte¡¯s physical condition has recovered very well, and some psychological problems are also being alleviated. It is not very serious and there is currently no need for medication

    Very good, ¡°Nic Clinton nodded.¡± Keep taking care of him and report any updates to me

    After instructing the doctor, he went to the ward.

    It¡¯s gettingte, and Amelia Wytte is also lying in her hospital bed watching TV for a while, ready to rest.

    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly clicked open from outside.

    She subconsciously thought it was a doctor or nurse from the hospital, and before she paid much attention, she was about to lie down. Suddenly, in the afterglow, she caught a glimpse of Nic Clinton¡¯s figure, and her face suddenly turned cold.

    Why are you here? ¡°The tone waspletely undisguised resistance.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s originally good mood suddenly disappeared.

    Why can¡¯t Ie over? ¡°He approached Amelia Wytte two steps closer to the bed and looked down at her with a cold expression in his eyes.¡± Or do you say you don¡¯t want me toe, who do you want

    In the afternoon, Laura Kent and Elena Kent¡¯s words had a certain impact on him.

    Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t exin why, and Eden Hawk seemed like a thorn stuck in his heart.

    Amelia Wytte seemedpletely unaware of his displeasure.

    Or, to put it another way, even if you notice it, you don¡¯t care at all.

    No matter who I hope toe, I don¡¯t want you toe anyway. Why are you pretending? I really can¡¯t figure out what value there is in me. It¡¯s worth your pretending to do these hypocritical things

    What do you mean by that? ¡°Nic Clinton¡¯s brow furrowed sharply, with a deep Sichuan character imprinted in her brow

    How much effort did you put into saving me? ¡°Amelia Wytte sneered.

    The suppressed anger in my heart also surged up and said, ¡°How could you transfer me from a property under your name to a hospital, even if it saved me? So, President Song, you are really a savior

    The sarcastic tone naturally made Nic Clinton furious.

    But he still keenly recognized something amiss in Amelia Wytte¡¯s words.

    What do you mean by this? What does it mean to be transferred from one of my properties to a hospital? Do you think I sent someone to rob you

    Isn¡¯t it? ¡°Amelia Wytte twisted her head and sneered,¡± What¡¯s up? Do you have the courage to do it but not the courage to admit it? Nic Clinton, I really look up to you

    Before she could finish speaking, Nic Clinton fiercely raised her hand forward, directly pressing her chin forward, forcing her to look up at herself.

    Do you think I arranged for someone to take you away from the hospital

    That¡¯s exactly what the group of robbers said at the time.

    Moreover, Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t figure out who else in the hospital besides Nic Clinton had the ability to take herself away without even realizing it.

    Although he was also aware that Nic Clinton had rescued herself again, she only felt in her heart that Nic Clinton was ying with herself.

    It¡¯s like a cat teasing a mouse that can¡¯t escape its own palm.

    In this way, she looked incredibly ridiculous.

    Although Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t speak, Nic Clinton still saw a hint in her expression.

    He was immediately smirked and said, ¡°Okay, okay, Amelia Wytte, you¡¯re great, you¡¯re really great

    He released Amelia Wytte¡¯s chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m just idle. I¡¯m going to make such a big mistake, take you away from the hospital, and put in so much effort to bring you back to the hospital? Why do you think I¡¯m missing your life-saving grace

    Not you? ¡°Amelia Wytte, who was quite familiar with Nic Clinton, couldn¡¯t help but suspect him for a moment when she saw that his attitude was not right.¡± But¡­ but they said

    They? ¡°Nic Clinton narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t stop getting angry with Amelia Wytte.¡± Those people who took you? What did they tell you? Did I arrange for them to take you away

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s mind was also in a tangle, but after all, she hesitated and nodded.

    After careful reflection, I told Nic Clinton what the kidnapper had said at the time.

    Laura Kent!

    Laura Kent!

    Almost in an instant, Nic Clinton remembered the beginning and end of the matter.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s like the way Amelia Wytte used to when she first went to prison, nting and framing, and repeating the same old tricks. Laura Kent is really good at scheming!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 150

    ¡°So you believe what they said? I arranged it?¡± Nic Clinton didn¡¯t know what to say.

    On the one hand, she was angry with Laura Kent, but she yed the same trick again. On the other hand, she was angry that Amelia Wytte even believed it.

    Amelia Wytte raised her chin slightly and said with a little resistance, ¡°or what?¡±

    ¡°Not me,¡± he said in a low voice.

    When Amelia Wytte was about to retort, she turned her head and saw the expression on Nic Clinton¡¯s face. She was stunned and finally held back the words that were about toe to her mouth.

    Nic Clinton, ¡°I didn¡¯t send people to do it. If I really want to do it, there is no need to be so roundabout. It¡¯s the same as before. I didn¡¯t ask you to do it in prison.¡±

    Amelia Wytte pursed her lips and stared at his side face without blinking.

    ¡°Clean yourself up. I¡¯ve just asked the doctor. You¡¯re recovering well. Get ready to leave the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then where should I go?¡± Amelia Wytte did feel that she had recovered well. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore. Now that Nic Clinton mentioned it, it would be the best.

    Nic Clinton took out her phone and called her assistant. She told him in a low voice and hung up the phone. Then she turned around and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not me. I¡¯ve arranged another vi for you. You can live there temporarily.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°you just need to rest there quietly. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t restrict your freedom.¡±

    As Nic Clinton¡¯s confidant¡¯s assistant, she was in charge of the discharge formalities.

    The assistant sent the two of them to the vi under Nic Clinton¡¯s name. When he was about to leave, Nic Clinton suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Your room is over there. Go and have a rest first,¡± said Nic Clinton, taking a look at Amelia Wytte.

    It seemed that there was something that she didn¡¯t want to hear. Anyway, Amelia Wytte wasn¡¯t interested in it, so she nodded and went back to her room with her belongings.

    When she was out of sight, Nic Clinton asked, ¡°how¡¯s the investigation about the car ident I asked you to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± the assistant¡¯s face darkened. Under the gaze of Nic Clinton, she finally shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t gained anything yet. After all, it was a long time ago. It will take us a lot of time to investigate it.¡±

    Nic Clinton could understand that.

    ¡°What about the people Eden Hawk is investigating? Have he found out anything?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found their whereabouts yet. It¡¯s very strange. It seems that someone deliberately hides their whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°The more you do so, the more it can prove that they must have something to do with the past. Keep investigating.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t respond.

    The assistant stood still and hesitated for a while. ¡°About the kidnapping of Miss Wytte, please prepare for MRs. Kent¡­¡±

    At the mention of Laura Kent, a touch of disgust shed through Nic Clinton¡¯s eyes.

    He had indulged his stepmother so much that he had be more and more ignorant of the current situation. He acted recklessly and even dared to kidnap people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for the time being,¡± Nic Clinton said, narrowing her eyes. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    The assistant looked at his expression and immediately understood.

    Now it was still early to investigate the car ident of Bill Clinton. If Nic Clinton really found out that it had nothing to do with Amelia Wytte

    At the thought of this, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She shook her head and stopped thinking.

    In the evening, Amelia Wytte came out of her room, hungry. She thought there was no servant in the vi, so she took out her phone and was about to order a take out.

    When she just went downstairs and passed by the kitchen, she heard some noise from inside.

    She stopped and her expression became sharp.

    ¡°Who is inside?¡±

    While walking warily towards the kitchen, she held her phone tightly.

    Since the kidnapping incidentst time, he had be a little fearful. Well, his nerves were almost weak to the extreme. He was always worried that there would be no one else, and he would repeat the previous things again.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Nic Clinton  in the kitchen.

    Amelia Wytte breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her grip.

    He walked into the kitchen and saw Nic Clinton standing in front of the stove. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    In fact, she was about to leave. But when she thought of what Laura Kent had done, Nic Clinton became more and more upset. At the thought that there were Nic Kent and family in the old house of the Clinton family, she became more and more reluctant to stay.

    But he didn¡¯t n to tell Amelia Wytte, ¡°this is my property. Can¡¯t I stay here?¡±

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s face darkened. She turned around and left. ¡°You¡¯re right. You can¡¯t stay anywhere you want.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, but Nic Clinton didn¡¯t notice it.

    When he finished cleaning in the kitchen and came out with two bowls of boiled noodles, Amelia Wytte had ordered the take out with her mobile phone. She was sitting at the table and waiting for the takeout.

    ¡°Eat it,¡± Nic Clinton put a bowl of noodles in front of Amelia Wytte. ¡°You¡¯re just in good health. Light food is better for yourself.¡±

    Amelia Wytte was stunned. ¡°You¡­ Did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Hearing the sarcastic tone of Nic Clinton, she remembered what Nic Clinton had just said. She felt a little ufortable and said, ¡°no, thanks. I¡¯ve already ordered the take out.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Amelia Wytte!¡± Nic Clinton said impatiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±

    The two suddenly looked like a tit for tat. Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t dodge. ¡°What do you mean by that? I said I ordered takeout. Don¡¯t you understand, [ËÎ×Ü]?¡±

    Nic Clinton was pissed off by her tone. She threw the bowl on the table and said, ¡°do as you like. If you don¡¯t want to eat, take it out and pour it out!¡±

    After saying that, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat any more. She turned around and walked to the study.

    Looking at her back, Amelia Wytte said stubbornly, ¡°fine!¡±

    But when she left, looking at the two steaming bowls of noodles, she finally sighed and cancelled the order. She picked up one bowl and ate it.

    It was not until now that she realized that Nic Clinton was such a good cook.

    After dinner, she hesitated for a while and took the other bowl of noodles to the door of the study. Looking at the closed door, she raised her hand and knocked on it. She put the bowl on the table beside, without waiting for the response of the people inside.

 Chapter 151

    Amelia Wytte went back to her room to freshen up beforeing out. When she looked at the door of Nic Clinton¡¯s study, she found that the bowl on the table was gone.

    She got closer and could see the light in the study from her angle. Presumably, Nic Clinton hadn¡¯t left yet.

    It waste at night. After returning to her room, Amelia Wytte tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    It had been a long time since she was taken away by Laura Kent. He wondered what had happened to Eden Hawk?

    She wanted to know more about Eden Hawk, but she couldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted from Nic Clinton.

    Nic Clinton slept a night in the study of the vi. Amelia Wytte tossed and turned and didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    On the second morning, the two of them opened the door and walked out almost at the same time.

    There was a touch of exhaustion in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    After taking a nce at each other, Nic Clinton turned around and left, as if nothing had happened yesterday.

    ¡°Clinton..¡± Amelia Wytte didn¡¯t stop until she was about to say something. However, when she saw Nic Clinton¡¯s reaction, her courage that she had finally mustered up turned into ashes like a bubble.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Nic Clinton looked at her.

    Amelia Wytte wanted to ask about Eden Hawk, but she couldn¡¯t ask. She shook her head and said, ¡°nothing.¡±

    On the other side, in the Clinton family.

    Laura Kent and Elena Kent knew that Nic Clinton had stayed up all night.

    Laura Kent was fine, but Elena Kent really stayed up all night.

    The color of the second day was a little scary. Even if she wore heavy makeup, she couldn¡¯t cover it up. Early in the morning, she went to Laura Kent¡¯s room, disturbing her sweet dream.

    ¡°Why do youe to my room so early?¡± Laura Kent had just woken up and felt a little tired to deal with her in the early morning. ¡°Look at you. You look pale. Why don¡¯t you sleep well now? Go to bed and have a rest.¡±

    Obviously, Elena Kent didn¡¯t want to leave at all.

    She sat on the edge of the bed and asked, ¡°Auntie, do you know that Nic didn¡¯te backst night?¡±

    Laura Kent did know about it, but he didn¡¯t care much about it.

    After all, she only wanted Nic Clinton to marry Elena Kent and stop pestering Amelia Wytte. As for men, it was normal for them to have some affairs.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that.

    Laura Kent thought for a while andforted her in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard something from the servant. Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe he was busyst night, or he was dyed by something, or there was something to deal with in thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Elena Kent interrupted her emotionally before she could finish her words.

    Laura Kent was displeased.

    It was not until she saw the expression on her face that Elena Kent realized that he had been behaving inappropriately.

    Taking a deep breath, she pretended to be weak and aggrieved. ¡°I called the song group and asked. Nic didn¡¯t work overtimest night. She wasn¡¯t in thepany. There was no other schedulest night.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­ What if it¡¯s personal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not personal. It¡¯s about Amelia Wytte.¡±

    The word ¡°Amelia Wytte¡± immediately attracted the attention of Laura Kent.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she squinted dangerously and sat up straight, not aszy as before. ¡°That little bitch has been in the hands of Eden Hawk. How could it have anything to do with her?¡±

    Elena Kent gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it until this morning. Eden Hawk went to the song group a few days ago.¡±

    Although Laura Kent knew that Elena Kent had her own spies in the Clinton group, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    When the father of Nic Clinton was still in office, she had also nted her own people in the Clinton group, paying attention to every move of the father of Nic Clinton.

    What bothered her was Elena Kent¡¯s words.

    ¡°Eden Hawk is going to the Clinton group. Why is she going to the Clinton group?¡±

    ¡°My people told me that he went to look for Nic, but no one knew what he had done. It was just a coincidence¡­¡±

    Elena Kent¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°That day happened to be the day we investigated the whereabouts of Amelia Wytte and rted to him.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I suspect that Amelia Wytte wasn¡¯t taken away by Eden Hawk at all. Maybe it was Nic Clinton who took her away.¡±

    Laura Kent was shocked and retorted subconsciously, ¡°how is that possible? It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Elena Kent thought a lot through what happenedst night when Nic Clinton stayed up all night.

    Especially today when she heard that Eden Hawk went to thepany to find Nic Clinton, she became more determined.

    ¡°Please think about it,¡± said Elena Kent. ¡°If it was really Eden Hawk who took the woman away, why did he go to thepany to look for Nic? If it was really him who took the woman away, shouldn¡¯t he secretly hide Amelia Wytte and then let it go?¡±

    What she said made sense. After all, the Gu group was far less powerful than the song group.

    If it was really Eden Hawk, he could only hide Amelia Wytte secretly.

    ¡°Think about it again. Before Amelia Wytte disappeared, Nic behaved abnormally that day¡­¡±

    The more Laura Kent listened, the more frightened she became. ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Elena Kent continued, ¡°I thought he mentioned it unintentionally before. Now I think he was testing something. Maybe it was because we were exposed that day that he got the chance.¡±

    ¡°You mean it was Nic who took that bitch away?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Thinking of Nic Clinton¡¯s usual style and temperament, Laura Kent¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Then we¡­¡±

    Knowing that she still wanted to take a chance, Elena Kent didn¡¯t allow her to do so.

    ¡°If the person was really saved by Nic, then there is no doubt that he knows it was us who did it. Judging from his attitude towards that little bitch, guess what we will do if that little bitch says something?¡±

    As expected, Laura Kent got flustered.

    ¡°Then what should we do? If she really knows, then we will¡­¡±

    Elena Kent grabbed her trembling hand and said, ¡°so, aunt, we can¡¯t sit still and wait for death.¡±

    ¡°So what do you mean? What else can we do?¡±

    ¡°Of course we will do two things at the same time.¡± a hint of cruelty shed through Elena Kent¡¯s eyes. ¡°As long as we get rid of herpletely, Nic won¡¯t pursue it anymore!

 Chapter 152

    Laura Kent was startled and turned her head to look at Elena Kent, her face filled with horror: ¡®This¡­¡¯

    Elena Kent grabbed the back of her hand and earnestly seduced, ¡°Auntie, you have to think clearly. If you don¡¯t get rid of her, we won¡¯t have any good fruit until she says something to Nic

    As Elena Kent spoke, she carefully observed Laura Kent¡¯s expression and clenched her hand even tighter: ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t do it twice, don¡¯t be too cruel

    Before she could finish speaking, Laura Kent shook her hands hard and brushed them away from her: ¡°This thing¡­ I need to think carefully

    Auntie! ¡°Elena Kent wanted to persuade again.

    Laura Kent¡¯s face had already cooled down, and she leaned slightly to avoid her gaze. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. You don¡¯t need to continue with this matter. I¡¯ll consider giving you an answer

    Alright, think it over carefully, ¡°Elena Kent chuckled reluctantly.

    Although unwilling, he could only honestly exit the room.

    But after returning to her room, she thumped the bedside with hatred.

    Laura Kent¡¯s personality has been well understood over the years. If she really agreed to her proposal, she should have started working long ago.

    This hesitation indicates that she is afraid.

    It¡¯s really useless! ¡°Elena Kent cursed fiercely, took out her phone, and called a phone number.

    Can you help me investigate a person named Amelia Wytte and find out where she is now? Focus on the properties under Nic Clinton¡¯s name. I think nine out of ten are hidden in his property

    Elena Kent is almost certain that it was Nic Clinton¡¯s people who took Amelia Wytte, so it¡¯s always right to cut in from Nic Clinton.

    The detective agency didn¡¯t give her a response until the next day.

    Miss Kent, the investigators you asked have already investigated

    Even Elena Kent herself was a bit surprised: ¡®So fast?¡¯

    The detective from the detective agency exined with a smile, ¡°Miss Kent, you asked us to pay attention to the property under Mr. Song¡¯s name. It happened that we found out that Mr. Song lived in a vi in Yunhewanst night. Later, we found out that in the evening, a woman surnamed Ning ordered a takeout order, which waster cancelled

    Last name Ning? ¡°Elena Kent narrowed her eyes and a fierce expression shed through her eyes.¡± Can you trace the identity of this woman? Are you sure she¡¯s Amelia Wytte, right now in Yunhe Bay

    Our people, disguised as guests of Yunhewan homeowners, went in. As they passed by Mr. Song¡¯s vi, they happened to see a woman sitting in the garden and took a photo for you to take a look at

    The photo was quickly sent to Elena Kent¡¯s phone.

    In the picture, the woman is dressed in a white dress, slightly raising her face and half squinting her eyes, as if enjoying the sunshine. The picture seems to have a peaceful appearance of time.

    And this person is clearly Amelia Wytte.

    Elena Kent tightly grabbed her palm, her lips almost bleeding from biting.

    Miss Kent, do you see that? Is this the person you¡¯re looking for

    It¡¯s her, ¡°Elena Kent took a deep breath for a while before finally recovering from her immense anger and unwillingness.

    She quickly calmed down and said, ¡°I have investigated the remaining payment and I will transfer it to your ount. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter

    Yes. ¡°The person over there took the money to handle the matter, and after reporting their own news, they had to hang up the phone.

    Elena Kent hesitated for a moment before suddenly calling out to them, ¡°Wait a minute

    What¡¯s the matter? What other orders does Miss Kent have

    I¡¯ll give you double the reward, I need you to do another thing for me, ¡°Elena Kent said.

    Miss Kent, let¡¯s talk about it

    If someone investigates your situation, tell them that Laura KentMRs. Kent is contacting you

    This

    Just one sentence, I will give you double the reward, and you can rest assured that no matter what, I will not find your head, and I will sweep the tail clean afterwards

    Miss Kent, rest assured

    Hanging up the phone, Elena Kent breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Of course, this matter is not over yet.

    She followed the gap in the door and nced in the direction of Liang Mu Ying¡¯s room not far away ¨C arranging for someone to tie Amelia Wytte away, both of whom had done it. It was naturally impossible to disembark at this moment.

    Since you refuse, then don¡¯t me me!

    The next morning.

    Yunhewan Vi.

    Amelia Wytte had juste down the stairs when she saw Nic Clinton standing in the lobby, giving advice to two people wearing household uniforms.

    I couldn¡¯t hear her clearly from a distance, but a few words drifted over: ¡°Take care of her

    Amelia Wytte walked over and said, ¡°Who are they

    After talking to Nic Clinton that day, she didn¡¯t feel that repulsed and continued to stay here.

    After all, Nic Clinton¡¯s words are also reasonable. If he really wants to kidnap himself, there is no need to do so manyplex things. After all, with his ability, if he really wants to do it, there is no need to be so troublesome.

    Moreover, there is no need for him to lie.

    So the words of those kidnappers are very suspicious, reminiscent of what happened when I was in prison before.

    It is already clear who the person behind the scenes is.

    Amelia Wytte cannot say what kind of mentality she is.

    When Bill Clinton was still alive, Laura Kent was really a very good elder and was particrly friendly towards Amelia Wytte, even treating her as her own daughter to some extent.

    Unfortunately, with the death of Song Bill Clinton, she misunderstood that it was Amelia Wytte who killed Song Bill Clinton, and everything changed afterwards.

    Take care of your servants. If you have anything to do after I go to work, just tell themPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Amelia Wytte shook her head and dismissed the messy thoughts from her mind: ¡°Okay

    I have also arranged for the bodyguard to stay outside

    Amelia Wytte nced out along the wide open door and could vaguely see bodyguards walking in various corners of the ground.

    Probably to ensure their privacy, so they stand rtively far away.

    She just didn¡¯t think anyone could infiltrate Nic Clinton¡¯s vi, so she didn¡¯t think much and nodded, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry

    Nic Clinton carefully checked again and confirmed that all corners of the vi were guarded by bodyguards before leaving with peace of mind.

    There are still many things that thepany needs to handle, and the driver has been waiting outside for a long time.

    The car drove smoothly towards thepany until it passed a crossroads, when he realized that he had forgotten to take his documents and said, ¡°Wait, turn around

 Chapter 153

    Yunhe Bay.

    The security guard booth at the entrance is very strict, carefully monitoring every crowd entering and exiting.

    A ck car slowly approached the door and was stopped as soon as it approached, saying, ¡°Hello, please show me your identification

    The car window rolled open and a man wearing sunsses slowly handed out a document.

    The security guard nced at him and said, ¡°Take off your sunsses

    The man took off his sunsses, and the security guard nced at the document. After confirming that it was the person, he nced into the car again. The back was dark and nothing could be seen.

    So he gathered his documents and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go in

    The car drove all the way to the dead corner of the surveince before stopping. The car doors opened, and several people quickly descended from the back seat, each wearing a terrifying mask, covering their faces tightly.

    The man in charge nodded in the direction of Nic Clinton¡¯s vi and said, ¡°Our people have checked and there are basically security guards inside the vi. Later, you guys will make some noise to guide people away, and then I will enter

    A few people gathered around and talked for a while, and quickly figured out a solution.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    After a few waves, he tiptoed towards the direction of the vi.

    One of them caused amotion in the direction of the main door. As the security guard in the vi looked over, the other two immediately climbed over the wall from the side door.

    Amelia Wytte is watching TV in her room on the second floor.

    The sound was not particrly loud, and the door of the room was only half closed. A faint movement could be heard from outside.

    At first, she didn¡¯t care either, just thought it was the maid in the vi who was busy.

    But as the noise grew louder, I quickly realized something was wrong.

    She sat up straight and shouted out, ¡°Who¡¯s outside

    A few men were still struggling to find Amelia Wytte¡¯s room, but now they heard her voiceing from afar and their eyes lit up.

    Amelia Wytte waited in the room for a while, but didn¡¯t hear any response. Her brow furrowed tightly and she said, ¡°Who is it outside

    With a creaking sound, I remembered that the door of the room was slowly pushed open from outside.

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart tightened and she instantly realized that she would never be the servant of the vi.

    The servants at home are all arranged by Nic Clinton and are absolutely reliable. It is impossible to approach her room without reason, and when she asks questions, no one actually answers.

    She clenched her phone and was about to go over to investigate. The people outside were even faster, and two men who looked at their faces had already rushed in quickly.

    Without saying a word, Amelia Wyttee was held back by one person from left to right.

    Her pupils constricted fiercely, and as she was about to shout out, the man quickly covered her mouth.

    Wuwu! ¡°Amelia Wytte struggled with difficulty and was pushed down on the bed the next second.

    The robber¡¯s expression was very fierce, and his face was ferocious with veins exposed: ¡°Stinky bitch, you better be honest and give me peace

    Hurry up and find something valuable! ¡°A robber quicklymanded another person.

    The two of them nced at each other and saw each other¡¯s intentions. The other quickly followed her instructions and released Amelia Wytte, starting to rummage around the room.

    Despite being trapped, Amelia Wytte was extremely keen to discover something was wrong.

    ording to normal principles, if these two people were reallymitting a burry, they should be searching for ces in the room that looked like valuable things, or talking about valuable things.

    But the two robbers in front of them were very strange. One person controlled themselves, while the other was rummaging in the room.

    It¡¯s more like deliberately messing up the room than searching.

    Sure enough, the person rummaged around the room for a while and made a mess of it, but he didn¡¯t find any valuable things.

    This is when the robber who controlled Amelia Wytte suddenly said, ¡°Is there surveince inside this vi

    Amelia Wytte is controlled and unable to speak at all.

    This woman can¡¯t stay anymore. She saw that we must take care of her

    As the man spoke, he took out a small knife from his pocket, with a fierce expression in his eyes, as he was about to strike.

    Amilia Wytte was in a hurry and grabbed a nearbymp, mming it fiercely at the man¡¯s head.

    With a ng, the deskmp shattered and the man¡¯s forehead overflowed with bright red blood.

    The man instinctively released his hand in pain.

    Just as she was liberated, Amelia Wytte immediately shouted for help, ¡°Let go of me, help

    However, the man had already reacted quickly, and the fierce expression in his eyes became increasingly intense. He came over and covered Amelia Wytte¡¯s mouth, while the other hand held a small knife and stabbed it fiercely.

    Bang!

    The bedroom door was kicked open from the outside.

    Nic Clinton rushed in wearing a suit she had taken care of in the morning, sweating profusely on her forehead.

    When he saw the situation in the room, his fundus shook violently, almost without thinking, he rushed over and grabbed the man¡¯s neck with one hand, mming heavily towards the back of his head.

    The man struggled and couldn¡¯t see clearly who was behind him. He stabbed him with a knife and saw that he was about to scratch Amelia Wytte¡¯s face.

    Nic Clinton couldn¡¯t help but reach out and block the knife.

    The wind sharpened dagger of that size pierced his arm, which immediately became bloody and looked extremely terrifying.

    Amelia Wytte was also liberated at this moment, and upon seeing such a scene, she immediately let out a scream of fear.

    Nic Clinton ignored him and grabbed the kidnapper¡¯s neck, forcing him onto the wall. She punched him heavily in the face and said, ¡®Damn you!¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t say why his heart was so angry.

    I only knew that as soon as I entered the vi, I heard everything upstairs and almost didn¡¯t even think about it before rushing up. When I saw the situation in the room again and saw that your master was almost on the verge of death, his brain was empty in that moment.

    There was only one thought left in my mind, which was that I would definitely clean up these people well.

    At this moment, the bodyguards downstairs also rushed in one after another and quickly subdued another man.

    At this moment, Amelia Wytte realized that Nic Clinton was about to kill the robber who had just attacked her. She quickly rushed up and reached out and grabbed his hand.

    No, don¡¯t be impulsive! ¡°Amelia Wytte gasped for breath, still feeling a bit scared at the thought of the scene just now.

    Nic Clinton closed her eyes fiercely before finally recovering from the raging anger she had just experienced.

    Bring them down to me for questioning

    Several bodyguards quickly tied up the two kidnappers and took them out of Amelia Wytte¡¯s room.

    Nic Clinton was about to follow out, and Amelia Wytte quickly grabbed his hand before saying, ¡°Wait a minute, the injury on your arm needs to be treated

 Chapter 154

    Just now, in a state of urgency, the kidnapper¡¯s knife didn¡¯t leave a trace, and the wound on Nic Clinton¡¯s arm looked extremely grim.

    Fortunately, there is medicine in the room.

    Amelia Wytte found a medical kit and disinfected it for him, but after a simple bandage, she still felt uneasy: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital first to take a look? After this simple treatment, I always feel

    No need. ¡°Nic Clinton refused directly and turned to the other bodyguards,¡± Look around the vi, there should be more than two of them

    If there were only two people, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to sneak into the vi.

    Unfortunately, the person who should have left had already escaped. I knew the bodyguard and searched outside the vi, but I didn¡¯t see any other robbers.

    Nic Clinton took these two robbers to a specialized interrogation room and instructed the bodyguard to call the police.

    The interrogation room was dark, whether it was because the lights were not turned on or for some other reason. Looking far away, Amelia Wytte felt a bit chilly in her heart.

    Watching Nic Clinton walk in, Amelia Wytte¡¯s heart trembled and hesitated for a moment, biting her lips and preparing to follow.

    Don¡¯te in, then. ¡°Just as the person followed her to the door, Nic Clinton reached out and stopped her.

    Amelia Wytte thought for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more, just watch you interrogate him. After all, this matter is also rted to me, and I want to know

    Before she could finish speaking, Nic Clinton once again couldn¡¯t deny her refusal: ¡°You just wait outside

    After speaking, he had already led the way in, and the two bodyguards quickly followed behind him. After entering the door, they quickly closed it, isting Amelia Wytte from exploring outside.

    The ustrophobic interrogation room only had a faint yellow light hanging above the ceiling. The dim light not only did not alleviate the atmosphere in the interrogation room, but also made the entire interrogation room more oppressive.

    Two robbers were tied behind each other, leaning against the wall and separated by a soundproof ss, staying in two different spaces, one left and one right.

    Although they can see each other, they cannot hear what they are saying.

    Nic Clinton first went to see the kidnapper who had searched Amelia Wytte¡¯s room in a mess.

    Come on, who instructed you

    The kidnapper shuddered as soon as he saw Nic Clinton enter.

    He couldn¡¯t forget the ferocious face of Nic Clinton when he rushed into the room. For a moment, he felt that Nic Clinton really wanted to kill him and someone else.

    I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡°The kidnapper gritted his teeth and refused to say that he was being instructed by others.

    He said, ¡°We just came here by chance to get some money, but we didn¡¯t expect that woman¡­ hiss

    Before she could finish speaking, Nic Clinton suddenly approached with a sinister gaze, holding the handle of the dagger and stabbing it on his shoulder.

    The man immediately gasped in pain.

    Don¡¯t tell the truth? ¡°Nic Clinton¡¯s voice was cold.¡± I advise you to tell the truth. Whoever speaks the truth first can suffer less

    The kidnapper¡¯s gaze suddenly trembled.

    I count to three, one¡­ two

    I say I say, I say everything

    If someone else really doubts the authenticity of this sentence.

    But Nic Clinton, especially after seeing the terrifying side of Nic Clinton just now, the kidnappers didn¡¯t dare to have any suspicion in their hearts.

    He is really afraid of what a terrifying oue he will have to wait for himself after he has filled up.

    I said

    Come on, who instructed you toe here for what purpose

    Yes¡­ ¡°The man swallowed hard and nced at his aplice through the soundproof ss on his side. He gritted his teeth fiercely and said,¡± It¡¯s Laura KentMRs. Kent

    Nic Clinton narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Who did you say it was

    It¡¯s MRs. Kent! ¡°Said the kidnapper.

    I¡¯ll give you another chance. You need to know that if I find out the lie, then you won¡¯t be much better than you are now. ¡°Nic Clinton was already seven or eight percent convinced in her heart, but she still asked again.

    The kidnapper looked up and unintentionally met his gaze, trembling all over his body, but the next second he still shook his heart and bit the answer: ¡°It¡¯s MRs. Kent, everything is at hismand, her request is for us to solve Amelia Wytte

    In fact, the person who contacted him was Elena Kent, and he didn¡¯t want to be honest, but his family was all in Elena Kent¡¯s hands.

    If he dares to tell the truth and sells Elena Kent, then he will not be the only one to suffer.

    Although it is written on the de, who doesn¡¯t have a family?

    He also has elderly parents, lovely children, and a gentle and virtuous wife. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of person he is, but he must not implicate his family.

    Very good. ¡°Nic Clinton¡¯s face darkened, she turned her back and called the bodyguard who was interrogating another kidnapper in another room.

    The bodyguard answered the phone and came over quickly.

    Has he confessed yet? ¡°Inquired Nic Clinton.

    The bodyguard nodded hesitantly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all hired you. They said they took someone¡¯s money before they were ordered to buy Miss Wytte¡¯s life

    Who is that person

    The kidnapper¡¯s heart was almost instantly raised, his voice hoarse, and he was also staring at the bodyguard.

    Yes¡­ ¡°The bodyguard hesitated even more and dared not say.

    Nic Clinton furrowed her brows and her expression gradually became somewhat impatient: ¡°I ask who you are

    It¡¯s MRs. Kent

    The kidnapper, who was tied to the corner of the wall, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the heart in his throat and instantly returning to his stomach.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t bet wrong.

    Not just him, but another person¡¯s family is also in Elena Kent¡¯s hands.

    On the other hand, Nic Clinton¡¯s mood was not as good.

    Despite being mentally prepared, it may be someone around her who knows that Laura Kent is capable of kidnapping Amelia Wytte and locking her into a private vi under her own name.

    But he never expected that Laura Kent would buy murder.

    This has almost vited his bottom line of tolerance.

    There was no sound in the interrogation room for a while, and the bodyguard quietly raised his head, just in time to see Nic Clinton¡¯s back.

    His hand was hanging on his side, his fists clenched tightly, and he could still vaguely see the exposed veins on his back, clearly trying to control his emotions.

    Or rather, patience has reached its limit.

    However, one can also understand that the person they want to protect is bought and killed by their family in the same room, which is something that no one can ept.

    Transfer the two of them to another ce and lock them up. Without mymand, no one is allowed toe and see them. ¡°After a long time, Nic Clinton suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 155

    Nic Clinton also has many properties in Yunhewan.

    There was no need to switch to another ce, so we directly arranged for bodyguards to take these two robbers to other vis in Yunhewan and lock them up.

    After he went out, he was hesitating about how to exin this matter to Amelia Wytte.

    After all, the culprit behind the scenes is Laura Kent.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Sitting in the living room hesitating for a while, still unable to figure out how to speak, Amelia Wytte had already tidied up her room and walked out with the scattered garbage that had been broken.

    She threw the things into the trash can and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you ask? Did they exin it

    Amelia Wytte¡¯s psychology actually doesn¡¯t trust those people very much, they really came to rob the house.

    After all, their behavior was a bit too peculiar, and in fact, Amelia Wytte had a vague feeling in her heart that these people were actually targeting her.

    I¡­ ¡°Nic Clinton, who had always been decisive, hesitated and hesitated at this moment, unsure of how to speak.

    Didn¡¯t you ask? ¡°Amelia Wytte herself didn¡¯t have too high expectations, after all, she didn¡¯t think those people would be so obedient, so she honestly exined, so she only assumed that the result had not been reached yet.

    Nic Clinton hesitated for a moment, watching Amelia Wytte¡¯s gaze gradually be moreplex. After a long time, he let out a long sigh and was about to speak.

    At this moment, the bodyguard who had just been instructed to take the two robbers away suddenly rushed in.

    The current bodyguard gasped heavily and said, ¡°No¡­ no good, Mr. Song

    What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you have to settle down

    Those two people¡­ ¡°the bodyguard¡¯s eyes shed a hint ofplexity,¡±mitted suicide

    Nic Clinton and Amelia Wytte were both startled.

    What are you talking about

    What¡¯s going on

    The two spoke almost simultaneously.

    The bodyguard said, ¡°We forgot to search their bodies before, and we didn¡¯t expect them to have hidden sharp des. When we delivered them, we took advantage of them andmitted suicide

    After all, I¡¯m afraid that even those two people know that since they fall into the hands of Nic Clinton, they will definitely not be able to reconcile.

    Rather than being pressured into various ways and means, fearing that one day they might identally tell the truth and harm their own family, it¡¯s better to simply end life like this.

    How could this happen? ¡°Amelia Wytte was shocked, as she had no idea what the two robbers had just told her in the interrogation room. Now she had only one idea, that this kind of thing was really terrible.

    Nic Clinton¡¯s face was shrouded in dark clouds.

    After some time, he suddenly sat up from the sofa and turned his head to Amelia Wytte, saying, ¡°You go back to your room to rest first

    Amelia Wytte turned pale and shook her head, refusing, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back to the room

    In this situation, how could she possibly rest in her room with peace of mind? As long as she thought of the two robbers who had just entered his room and died in another room not far away, she felt a chill all over her body

    A cold and gloomy feeling constantly spread to my heart.

    Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°Nic Clinton raised her hand and grabbed her shoulder, using so much force that Amelia Wytte could even feel a faint pain in her shoulder.

    Realizing that his emotions were not right, he slowed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone to apany you. You should rest in your room and don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll handle this matter

    Can

    No, but. ¡°Nic Clinton¡¯s voice increased a bit.¡± Be obedient, Amelia Wytte, don¡¯t think too much about anything

    Amelia Wytte couldn¡¯t help but reluctantly nodded and returned to the room apanied by the family servant.

    Because she was afraid of having nightmares, Nic Clinton directly instructed the servant to apany Amelia Wytte in the room.

    When Amelia Wytte left the living room, he had a gloomy face and instructed the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Handle the matter properly, report to the police, and truthfully report it to the police

    After a pause, I only need to say what happened. As for the interrogation part, I have another n

    Yes

    After dealing with the two kidnappers, Nic Clinton arranged for bodyguards to guard both inside and outside the vi, including the lobby and the second floor corridor, to ensure that Amelia Wytte would not have any idents. Only then did she drive back to the Clinton family vi.

    Laura Kent waspletely unaware of what had happened, humming a song and pruning the flower branches in front of the vi window sill, clearly in a good mood.

    Although Elena Kent mentioned to himst time that she wanted topletely resolve Amelia Wytte¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t bother her with this matter since she said she wanted to consider it, so she didn¡¯t think much about it.

    While fixing the flowers, the door outside was suddenly kicked open with a ng.

    Laura Kent was startled and thought that some servant was not sensible. Her eyebrows furrowed and she turned around to scold, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re so careless, you can¡¯t see me

    Before I could finish speaking, I saw Nic Clinton standing at the door with a calm face, clearly feeling extremely unhappy.

    Laura Kent¡¯s heart thumped inexplicably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you wearing a ck face? It¡¯s still so early, thepany¡¯s okay

    Is it the person you sent? ¡°Nic Clinton asked directly.

    Laura Kent didn¡¯t understand for a moment, but when she saw Nic Clinton¡¯s tone and expression, she was intuitively displeased: ¡°What is it that¡¯s not someone I sent? What¡¯s your attitude? Is this your attitude when you talk to me

    Nic Clinton didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to her mischievous behavior.

    He took a step closer and approached Laura Kent with a sharp sense of oppression, his eyes darkened. ¡°I asked,¡± Did you send someone to sneak into my vi in Yunhe Bay? Did you send someone to kill Amelia Wytte

    Laura Kent was startled in her heart, but still subconsciously denied, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even have

    Do you still want to deny it? ¡°Nic Clinton sneered and took out her phone to open the recording.

    What happened to be ying inside was the content of him interrogating the robber in the interrogation room at the time.

    After listening, Laura Kent¡¯s face suddenly turned snow-white.

    The scissors in her hand couldn¡¯t hold steady, and she fell with a ng on the table. She took a step back and shook her head like a ghost, her voice very sharp: ¡°Nonsense, they¡¯re just talking nonsense. When did I arrange someone, I don¡¯t even know who this person is

    Don¡¯t know? ¡°Nic Clinton sneered, lifted her phone and mmed it hard at Laura Kent¡¯s feet.¡± Do you mean those two people are framing you

    Of course, I never did it at all. Although I hate that little slut, I never thought of taking her life! Those two robbers are clearly framing me, you call them over

    But they are already dead, mother. Do you mean that they would rathermit suicide than falsely use you

 Chapter 156

    Laura Kent panicked and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s not me at all

    even though she hates Amelia Wytte, hates Amelia Wytte, and hopes that Amelia Wytte will die immediately, she has never thought of sending someone to take action on her own.

    Not you? ¡°Seeing her arguing at the moment, Nic Clinton¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment, and more of it was her disgust with Laura Kent.

    Mother, ¡°there was a chill in his voice.¡± You have done such things over and over again, and I have repeatedly tolerated you. But this time today, you have already vited the bottom line

    Laura Kent can be said to have tasted something and said, ¡®I said it wasn¡¯t me!¡¯

    Two robbers died, and now there is no evidence to prove it. No matter how much he argues for himself, it¡¯s useless. Nic Clinton¡¯s meaning is already very clear, and he doesn¡¯t believe anything Laura Kent says.

    Seeing that Nic Clinton really showed signs of anger, Laura Kent¡¯s heart was in a state of panic and she desperately wanted to exin, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, don¡¯t you still believe me? Would rather believe two

    Do you mean they would rathermit suicide than frame you

    A single question left Laura Kent speechless.

    Her lips kept trembling and saying, ¡®I¡­ I really didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve never done such a thing before.¡¯

    Nic Clinton sneered and suddenly took two steps closer: ¡°Do you mean that when Amelia Wytte first entered prison, she instructed the prison guards to take good care of her, and in my name, that person wasn¡¯t you

    Is it not you who sent someone to take her away from the hospital and kidnapped Amelia Wytte to the vi in the western suburbs

    Is it not you who also locked her up in the vi in my name

    With each additional question, Laura Kent¡¯s body trembled even more fiercely. By the end, her face had turned pale and her skin was constantly twitching.

    As Nic Clinton grew more and more admired, she instinctively retreated back until one foot touched the wall and finally had no way to go.

    Nic Clinton raised her eyebrows slightly and sneered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Mom, why don¡¯t you exin it to me

    Where can Laura Kent tell?

    At this moment, her heart was already filled with panic, with only one thought left in her mind.

    Nic Clinton knows everything, he knows everything he has done, and he knows everything bit by bit.

    But he never said it before, but today he set himself up with an unfounded charge of buying murder.

    Staring at Nic Clinton¡¯s questioning gaze, Laura Kent felt a lot of pressure.

    But I can only harden my head and say, ¡°I did all these things, but the thing you just mentioned about buying and killing Amelia Wytte is definitely not me. I have never done such a thing

    Of course you can refuse to admit it, after all, I have evidence from the previous ones, only this one thing. Now that the two robbers have died, and all the things are now baseless, you can refuse to admit it

    Nic Clinton¡¯s repeatedly sarcastic tone made Laura Kent feel overwhelmed.

    Finally, anger welled up in my heart.

    They say me, and you recognize me. Don¡¯t forget that I am your elder. Have you had the same attitude to talk to them

    Nic Clinton now doesn¡¯t want to respect her at all.

    He sneered directly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an elder with such fierce means

    You¡­ ¡°Laura Kent choked, bing even more unbearable, and suddenly became extremely angry, panting with one hand over her chest, as if her emotions were on the verge of copse.

    Unfortunately, Nic Clinton¡¯s patience with her has reached its limit.

    I don¡¯t think my mother¡¯s health looks very good. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not suitable to stay in China again. I contacted foreign hospitals and doctors, and in a few days, my mother will go abroad to recuperate

    What are you talking about? ¡°Laura Kent¡¯s pupils twitched fiercely, pointing her finger at Nic Clinton with an incredulous expression on her face.¡± Are you driving me away

    Is he really not afraid of being pointed at and cursed by thousands of people on his spine?

    Anyway, Laura Kent is his stepmother, the honest and upright olddy of the Clinton family.

    My mother was wrong. It¡¯s not to drive you away, it¡¯s just out of consideration for your physical condition. I think it¡¯s better for you to go abroad to rx and take care of yourself

    He paused for a moment and calmly issued the ultimatum, ¡°Within this week, my mother can prepare to pack up some things. I will have someone buy a flight ticket, and if you really want to stay at home, you can have Elena Kent with you

    Elena Kent was originally hiding at the door of her room, watching themotion here. She thought it had nothing to do with her, but was secretly pleased and felt that she had done a good job.

    Her heart suddenly became extremely flustered.

    Fortunately, Laura Kent below refused to give up just like this.

    She finally returned to her country, let alone how could she possibly leave at such an important moment.

    Are you crazy? You want to drive me away, but you want to drive me away? ¡°She kept repeating this sentence, as if she couldn¡¯t ept this fact at all.

    Seeing that Nic Clinton was still indifferent, Laura Kent finally gave up and began to cry, ¡°Why is my life so hard? If it weren¡¯t for Bill Clinton¡¯s child leaving so early, how could I havee to this point now

    It¡¯s all that mischievous woman, and it¡¯s not enough to harm my son. Now it¡¯s going to cause my family to perish. I see you¡¯re really captivated by that little slut

    If she had changed her usual routine and heard him mention Song Bill Clinton, Nic Clinton would have graduallypromised.

    However, at this moment, he had no patience forpromise at all.

    Since thest incident, he has started to doubt the truth about the car ident back then. Although he didn¡¯t say it, his heart has gradually shifted towards Amelia Wytte.

    If my mother really wants Bill Clinton, I can arrange for you to go and worship him at another time. ¡°Nic Clinton had already demonstrated her cold and heartless attitude, and Laura Kent was immediately turned upside down in anger.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She trembled fiercely all over her body and said, ¡°How could you say such a thing? Have you forgotten how your brother died

    I haven¡¯t forgotten, so I will investigate the situation back then, but there¡¯s no need to discuss the matter of my mother going abroad for rest. My mother just needs to prepare well

    After finishing these words, Nic Clinton turned around and waved to the old butler, saying, ¡°The olddy is not feeling well. Take her upstairs to rest, and arrange another time to take the olddy to worship Bill Clinton

 Chapter 157

    Nic Clinton has clearly made up mind, and no one can change his decision.

    In fact, the old butler also agreed with Nic Clinton¡¯s decision in his heart.

    Since Laura Kent returned from abroad, she has been in constant trouble, and many things have happened during this period. Now, Nic Clinton has made up her mind to send her away, and the old butler is truly relieved.

    Madam, let me take you upstairs to rest first, ¡°the old butler walked up to Laura Kent and said respectfully.

    When facing Nic Clinton, Laura Kent dared to put on a bit of elder airs and make a scene of her own temper.

    But the old butler has been serving in the Clinton family since the time of Nic Clinton¡¯s father, who was his brother as a butler during his lifetime.

    He, the wife of the Clinton family, didn¡¯t get much favor from the butler, so he didn¡¯t dare to make mistakes and could only obediently return to the room.

    As soon as she returned to the room, Elena Kent hurried over and grabbed her arm, with a flustered expression on her face.

    What about aunt? He knows everything, Nic He knows everything

    Laura Kent was so agitated that she couldn¡¯t help but shake off her hand and said, ¡°What can I do? What can I do

    Auntie¡­ ¡°Elena Kent stumbled as she pushed her, feeling a deep hatred in her heart, but on the surface, she had to appear soft and weak.

    She blinked her eyes and was about to cry, ¡°Nic, he¡¯s really determined to drive us away this time. What should we do? We can¡¯t just sit and wait like this

    So what¡¯s the good idea? Can you still change the decision he made

    Elena Kent was waiting for this sentence. After listening to her words, her eyes immediately turned and she pouted towards the servant next to her, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go talk in the room

    After returning to the room and closing the door to confirm that no one was eavesdropping, Elena Kent lowered her voice and said, ¡°If we are really sent abroad, then we really can¡¯t stop him from doing something

    Realizing that Laura Kent¡¯s attitude had softened a bit, Elena Kent reached out and took her hand again. ¡°Auntie, do you really want to watch? After we are sent abroad, Nic will be mixed up with Amelia Wytte, that little slut again

    Of course I don¡¯t want to! ¡°Laura Kent almost immediately stood up and said,¡± He dares

    That¡¯s why we need to stop him, and we absolutely cannot go abroad

    That¡­ ¡°Laura Kent hesitated.

    Having been the olddy of the Clinton family for so many years, she also vaguely understood Nic Clinton¡¯s personality. Since she had made up her mind to send her and Elena Kent abroad, it was not easy for her to change her mind.

    At the beginning, I could still trade Song Bill Clinton for his heartache, but I just tried it and it didn¡¯t work.

    No matter how you say it, you are Nic¡¯s mother. If you insist on not leaving, can he really force you to leave with all his heart

    But his attitude just now

    We just need fashion to be a tough game, ¡°Elena Kent said.

    Laura Kent narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°What kind of bitter meat trickThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    If he insists on forcing you to leave, why don¡¯t you justmit suicide and show him! ¡°Elena Kent said, staring at Laura Kent¡¯s actions. Seeing her getting angry again, she quickly added,¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a show. Even if Nic can really be tough, can he still withstand external public opinion pressure

    Laura Kent agreed to the idea and prepared sleeping pills early the next morning, deliberately taking the appropriate amount.

    Nic Clinton had just taken a car to the office, and before the car had left the vi area, she received a phone call from her family and hurried back.

    What the hell is going on

    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a group of people supporting Laura Kent, who had fainted and was unaware of her life or death. Nic Clinton¡¯s face suddenly turned ck.

    Elena Kent was about to cry into his arms, but he avoided her.

    So I could only stand awkwardly and awkwardly on the side and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. When I went to my aunt¡¯s room this morning, I found her lying in bed unable to wake up. I was scared, so I quickly had someone call you

    At this moment, the old butler walked over and handed over an empty bottle of sleeping pills, saying, ¡°Sir, we found this by the olddy¡¯s bedside

    Upon seeing the name on the bottle, Nic Clinton let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Have you hit 120 yet

    It will be here soon

    What about a family doctor

    I have simply shown the olddy and taken some measures to induce vomiting

    Soon the ambnce from the hospital arrived outside the vi, and Laura Kent was rushed to the hospital.

    The diagnostic results naturally came out quickly.

    Mr. Clinton, MRs. Kent¡¯s condition is due to taking sleeping pills on his own. Fortunately, the amount is not veryrge and the treatment is timely, so there is no major problem. He only needs to rest in the hospital for a period of time

    Nic Clinton nodded.

    The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that he just woke up. Let¡¯s see, his mental state is not quite right. After waking up, he still asks for sleeping pills. I don¡¯t think you should go in and advise him

    What exactly was Laura Kent¡¯s idea? Nic Clinton¡¯s mind was clear, but he had already made up his mind to send Laura Kent and Elena Kent abroad. How could hepromise so easily?

    In the ward.

    Laura Kenty on the hospital bed, constantly sighing and sighing, with Elena Kent alone beside her.

    She nced at the door that was not tightly closed and said, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why hasn¡¯t hee in yet

    What he refers to naturally is Nic Clinton. Everything the two of them did today was for Nic Clinton to see. If Nic Clinton remained indifferent, everything would be in vain.

    I just saw the doctor looking for his physical condition, which should be in Liaoning. You just need to pretend to be ufortable and have a firm attitudeter

    Laura Kent nodded, only feeling a bit flustered in her heart: ¡°But¡­ does he insist on sending them away

    Suicide is thest move they can think of, and if there¡¯s no way to make Nic Clintonpromise on it, there¡¯s really no way.

    Elena Kent patted the back of her hand and hooked her lips with a slight smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have a n

    Laura Kent¡¯s eyes lit up and she didn¡¯t feel ufortable for an instant. She grabbed Elena Kent¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What else do you have

    I have arranged for reporters and paparazzi, and it is estimated that this time will be almost here. When they arrive, you should be firm and I don¡¯t believe it. In this case, he can still drive us away

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!